A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Sating the Dementor’s Kiss. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
“You don’t have to do this, Harry. Believe me, it’s not something you want to just rush into.” Draco’s voice was tinny over the phone, more far away than usual. Harry knew his friend was just at his place of work, probably ducked outside to not be seen with something as muggle as a cell phone, but today it felt like another planet, Harry left staring at the old phone he had installed at his manor on Leviatheen Ave and feeling very alone.
“Are you there? If this thing has cut out again—”
“I’m here,” Harry muttered before Draco could start his rant about phones. “I just don’t have much to say. I have to do this. I have to make sure he dies.”
“The dementors will make sure enough,” Draco snapped, trying to get Harry to see reason. “Damn it—It’s terrible. It’s not just murder, it’s… god, like soul rape. You shouldn’t put yourself through that. You’ve done enough when you killed Voldemort. Why make yourself suffer over another terrible monster that doesn’t give a shit?”
Harry shook his head even though Draco couldn’t see it. “It doesn’t matter. This needs to be done.”
“Not by your hand, it doesn’t. Believe me, if I could take it back, I never would have gone to my Aunt’s execution. She didn’t mean anything to me besides being the equivalent to the twisted monster under my bed while growing up. Yet…” Draco trailed off, and Harry could almost see his friend, paler than normal, tearing at his one ragged fingernail as he relived a nightmare no one should have to see. “It’s not an easy thing,” Draco finished quietly.
“You should have let me go with you.” Harry said, remembering how messed up Draco had been, quiet and unresponsive for weeks after.
“And do what? Have you mope in a corner? Kill her yourself?” Draco sighed in exasperation. “What are you thinking, Harry? Going there won’t bring your parents back. It won’t change anything, except send you that final step back into the depression you only just managed to crawl out of. Stop torturing yourself. I’m still waiting for you to take me up on my offer to join me in Africa for the summer. You need to get out of the bloody house and get some sun. I’d have nightmares too if I was living in that tomb.”
Harry remained silent, letting Draco’s familiar voice tell him the many things he never liked to pay attention to. They both knew it would do no good. Harry did what he wanted to do, whether the Ministry, Hogwarts, or the laws of the universe disagreed. He defeated powerful wizards without raising a finger, heard voices and had visions that had no explanation, and still managed to find himself in the most miserable situations at every turn. Harry was the direct victim of Sirius Black’s terrible betrayal, his parents having been found and murdered because of the traitor, and for some reason in the wizarding world that made Harry responsible for what happened to him. They would not kill the man unless Harry was present, nor would they give him a trial, some antiquated bullshit on Harry basically owning the man’s life. It was twenty years since his parents had died and the Ministry wanted to get some space freed up in Azkaban, and Harry, once again, was stuck in the middle of it.
“Are you still there?” Draco’s voice flowed over the phone, calling Harry back to reality.
“Yeah.”
“Do you want me to go with you?”
“I, uh…” Harry shrugged, forgetting Draco wouldn’t be able to see. But Draco knew him well enough at this point.
“Is Lupin still going? I won’t let you go alone.”
“No, he’s uh… He’ll be there. I guess he has some unfinished business with him, after all.”
“I imagine so,” Draco said dryly. “I want you to summon up your patronus at least three times before you leave tomorrow. You’re horrible around those things, you know. Turns you back into a squeaky teenager.”
Harry just nodded, letting the silence stretch. Tomorrow would be the courthouse, not the prison. Harry had insisted on a questioning before he would agree to let the man be executed. Remus had protested but Harry was doing it for the man just as much as for himself. He had to know. Even if Sirius Black was the most evil, terrible person ever, Harry had to know. Because to hand your best friends and their small child over to be snuffed out didn’t make sense in a sane world. So Harry had to know Sirius Black was insane and that there was still some hope for the world that just seemed so bleak lately.
“Harry… Damn it.” Draco cursed softly, the sound of something being knocked over in the background following. “Fuck this—I’m coming over. God damn muggles and their goddamn phones… You better open those bloody curtains before I get there.” Harry stared blankly at the phone in his hand that had gone suddenly silent.
“Oh bugger.” Pulling himself from his seat by the phone in the kitchen, Harry took a quick look around and began spelling dirty dishes, forgotten books, and trash to their appropriate places. He quickly threw the curtains open in the living room, snagging his cartons of Chinese food from the couch and floor around his Xbox controller and smattering of video game cases. Draco gave Harry enough crap for playing video games all day and not going outside and getting a job and joining the real world. He did not need the blond to see the actual proof of his rant. Harry quickly nudged the games and controllers under the gap in the tv console with a few dvds of porn he had forgotten to put away, and hoped Draco wouldn’t actual come in the living room.
Harry quickly threw his handful of takeout food containers onto the already cluttered kitchen counter, needing to rinse them before recycling. The doorbell chimed a moment later, Harry having just enough time to realize he was an absolute mess in the hallway mirror before opening the door and being blinded by the dazzle that was Draco Malfoy. Harry recognized very quickly that it was Sunday, Draco dressed in casual, yet pristine designer clothes, short white-blond hair styled like some young gentleman model, and looking as if he had just been about to go yachting—Which, given the prat, he probably was.
“You look like shit,” Draco said abruptly, his eyes taking in Harry’s crumpled, dirty clothes, mussed hair, and unshaven face.
Harry shrugged in agreement and let Draco drag him into the hug he knew the blond was itching to give. He tried not to wince from the contact, not used to being touched much, even less so since having finished school and moving in to his parents’ old manor. They had never actual lived there, having bought the place while still on the run from Voldemort. Harry had found the deed in their vault and thought it was the perfect reprieve to being homeless, his Aunt refusing to even talk to him after he graduated. Harry didn’t care, just glad to finally be on his own and not having to be nagged to distraction. Draco was the only one he allowed to do that.
“Have you been bathing at all?” Draco asked, pulling away with his nose scrunched up.
“Hey, you know the potential dangers of hugging me, Malfoy,” Harry said, stepping out of the doorway so Draco could come in and he could finally close the outside world away again.
“Tell me you’re not going to look like this for the trial?” Draco pressed, pulling Harry’s t shirt down to get a better look at the soy sauce stain he had managed to get on his chest.
“I suppose I’ll wear a suit or some shit,” Harry said gruffly, glaring when Draco started spelling cleaning charms at him, like he was a damn five year old. “Malfoy, I can clean myself.”
“Clearly you can’t,” Draco muttered back, suddenly assaulting Harry’s face with a wet facecloth he had summoned. “You have dirt all over you—which is amazing, seeing as I’m pretty sure you never leave this house. Do you have potted plants I don’t know about? Is there a pile of mud in the basement? How do you manage—”
“Quit it!” Harry growled, grabbing Draco’s wrist before his neck could then be washed.
Draco stilled, a frown quirking his lips. “I’m worried about you. You’ve locked yourself up in this damn place, you’re not taking care of yourself, you—”
Harry rolled his eyes, releasing Draco. “There’s no one to pretty myself up for, that’s all. I’m not turning into some hermit.”
“No, that would require that you weren’t one to begin with,” Draco grumbled, dispelling the once white, currently dark gray cloth away with a puff of smoke. “You’re living here alone with your moods, Potter, and nothing good can come of it. I don’t even want to think how you’re going to be after this execution. I have work, you know. I can’t just be here all the time making sure you’re not losing your shit.”
Harry scowled, trying to figure out why the hell he was friends with Draco to begin with. “I do not need you fucking babysitting me, Malfoy. And I don’t have moods. Just because I remember shit, and like to drink so I don’t remember said shit, does not mean I have fucking moods!”
“Oh, right, that’s just fucking healthy shit right there,” Draco said with a snort. “Yell at me some more; show me just how pleasant a bloke you can be. No wonder no one calls on you anymore… Shit, Harry, you have to get out of this house. Granger’s talking about having a kid, and she tells me you haven’t spoken to her in nearly a year. Which is crazy, because you’re not doing anything besides brooding in this dark place.”
“I’m fine,” Harry growled, stomping into the kitchen. Draco followed after a moment, discreetly spelling cleaning spells on the cobwebs as he passed, repairing the crack in the mirror in the hall.
“When was the last time you went out? Had a date? Shit, got laid? I can only assume some muggle bloke with standards set to zero would accept the level of grime and ‘I don’t give a fuck’ you’re always covered in.”
Harry glared, deciding now was as good as time as any to rinse the food cartons. If he didn’t do something with his hands immediately, he was pretty sure he’d be strangling his very good friend. “I don’t remember,” he said flatly, ignoring Draco’s sigh at his answer.
“How about a party? Your old house is always throwing bashes, trying to sucker any damn fool in. They keep sending me invitations, like I’m going to somehow drag you along. I’m actually considering it, just to get you out of the house.” He looked expectantly at Harry, who only growled, sloshing water as he brutally scraped the last of the noodles from the cardboard container.
“There are always too many people at those things. Always loud—Everyone always fucking asking to see my scar, and did I really kill Voldemort when I was only fifteen, and oh my god, I must just be some really fucking terrible person for being able to do a killing curse while just a teenage!”
“Fuck them!” Draco suddenly shouted, Harry falling silent and glaring in return. “I told you to stop reading those fucking papers. It’s all trash, and no one really thinks that way. And if they do, who the fuck cares? They weren’t there. They couldn’t possibly understand. Stop carrying on like any of those close-minded, idiotic imbeciles mean a goddamn thing in the sway of your life, because they don’t. You are the reason you’re locked inside this house, not them.”
“…fucking… hate… you…” Harry muttered, slamming water and cardboard down on the kitchen counter, the sponge flying across the kitchen.
“I know, which is probably why I’m the only one you bother to talk to anymore. You love to punish yourself,” Draco snapped back, arms folded over his chest.
“I thought you came over here to help me with this trial shit?” Harry snarled, rounding and glaring. “All you do is yell at me when you come over.”
Eyes narrowing, Draco pursed his lips. He didn’t say anything for a moment, clearly trying to keep from saying something else angrily. “I’m worried about you,” he said tightly.
“So that makes it okay to yell every time you see me?” Harry shot back.
Draco nodded once, his gray eyes flashing in warning. Harry’s eyes widened, the boy clearly about to explode a retort when Draco held his hand up. “When you’re angry, I don’t worry that you’re fading away, Potter. So until I see that you’re actually a fully living human being again, I’m going to continue to piss you off, because—My god—I cannot keep leaving you here wondering if you’re just going to disappear into another mood and never return.”
Glare dimming slightly, Harry whirled back to the sink, scrubbing the basin with his soapy hand. “Hermione wants to have a baby?”
Staring at his shoes, Draco nodded. “Weasely is putting up a hell of a fight. Surprising, considering the way his family populates. They just got a new place. Told me they sent you numerous invites to the housewarming that you completely ignored.”
“I’m done with crowds,” Harry said gruffly.
“Then invite them down here. No one says you have to have a full house. They miss you, you git.”
Harry sighed, stilling all his movements to stare blankly out the kitchen windows. “I don’t want to have to clean.”
Draco rolled his eyes. “They won’t fucking care.”
“I’ll think about it,” Harry finally muttered, head bowed as he drained the last of the soap from the now sparkling sink.
Staring at his reflection in the bathroom mirror, Harry sighed. He had stayed up too late, his eyes bloodshot, skin too pale. He had resisted the urge to drink after Draco’s rant of yesterday, but it didn’t stop the nightmares. So he hadn’t slept besides stolen moments while playing a first person shooter video game. He preferred those at night. Complicated rpgs were good at times, but when he just needed to stay awake, the adrenaline was better than story.
Harry foamed up some shaving cream, quickly padding it on his face and carefully scraping his stubble away with a straight edge. He had to be around people today, and he didn’t want anyone taking pictures and saying shit about him falling apart. Everything he did was overly scrutinized, from the first time he kissed a boy and the papers had a huge exposé on gay rights for wizards, to when he had gotten his eyesight magically corrected and had to read about the boy-who-lived being a vain, self-centered snob, glasses sales plummeting and the industry about to go bankrupt. It was exhausting, never mind maddening to have so much written about you and no one knowing him at all.
Draco was one of the few Harry let in, and that was probably because the former Slytherin had been by his side when he had killed Voldemort while back in school. It hadn’t been a planned thing. The two of them had actually been fighting, Draco having tried to wrestle Harry for the snitch in midair, only to have a bludger smash into them, sending them both spiraling to the Forbidden Forest below. Draco had been seriously injured, his shoulder shattered and going into shock. Harry had been carrying the boy when the creature had slithered up on them, weak, twisted, and living off of unicorn blood and whatever poor soul that couldn’t escape in time. Harry had known it was something terrible, something evil that made his scar burn, but for some reason, Draco had known it was Voldemort and pleaded for Harry to kill it before it would kill them.
Harry later found out the blond’s father had warned him about the forest and the monster inside. Draco’s absolute terror was why Harry had been able to successfully use the killing curse his first and only time casting it, his need to protect fueling his determination to kill. They had started a rocky, strange friendship from that moment, one that managed to grow stronger than any of Harry’s other bonds. They had seen each other at their worst and best that day, and it just seemed like neither of them could shock the other into running off, no matter how much they fought at times. Which turned out to be a lot, especially when Harry had refused to move in with Draco in his new posh apartment and had instead holed himself up into his parents’ old house.
Glaring critically at his reflection, now free of beard, thoroughly showered of grime, and hair in some mild sense of order, Harry sighed in defeat. He could be as neat as Draco, and there would be an article about him cleaning up his act to start dating some socialite. He could go out how he looked yesterday, and there’d be something written on him needing rehab and being on drugs or some shit. He could go out how he looked now, and there would be a fantasy piece about him off to donate money to charity while secretly doing some back door deal to murder muggles in there sleep. It really didn’t matter what the fuck he looked like; the papers would still keep writing.
Harry gave up, going to his bedroom and kicking piles of dirty clothes out of his way as he made it to the closet. He had a small array of formal robes and suits—Draco’s insistence—and threw on the plainest, blackest suit he had. It felt like a funeral, and he wanted to dress appropriately. The suit barely fit, Harry having to adjust the length of the legs and width of the shoulders to accommodate his increase in muscle and height since the last time he had worn this particular suit. That he kept growing stronger while sitting around the house infuriated his slender friend, Draco having been trying to bulk up for years only to remain lightly toned at best. Harry had failed to mention the gym equipment he had set up in one of the many rooms of the manor, using it most days just to keep from going stir crazy. He probably should, but it was funny seeing Draco fume, so he knew he wouldn’t.
“Harry,” Remus’s voice called up the stairs. Harry poked his head out the bedroom door, shouting a quick reply back while fiddling with his tie. He rolled his eyes when he heard the man coming up the stairs. He wasn’t cleaning anymore that day!
Remus stopped in the doorway, looking solemn in his slightly rumpled black robes. He caught his breath when Harry turned, the boy raising a brow in reply. “Sorry. You just really look like James today,” Remus muttered, running a hand agitatedly through his honey colored locks.
Harry didn’t say anything, shrugging into his robe and letting it flow loose around his suit. James had died before even reaching Harry’s current age. His father had barely been out of school, already married with a newborn and being stalked by a psychotic murderer. It was like James had known he didn’t have any time left and had made sure to get as much living in as he could in the months left.
“You look good, kid,” Remus added, stepping back from the door. “I think I’m more shook up about this than you are.”
“It would be your right, Remi,” Harry said while following the man down the stairs. His shoes pinched a bit, not used to wearing the shiny black things, but he would suffer through. “Did you want to grab some food or anything before going there?”
“God no. I can’t eat—My stomach is a giant knot. The thought of seeing him after all these years…” Remus swallowed, hands again messing his hair in agitation.
“You were really good friends once,” Harry said quietly, hands shoved in his pockets. “I’m sure you’re feeling a lot.”
“I think it would have been easier if they just kept him locked away in the dark,” Remus said with a wry smile. “Didn’t have to think about him. Didn’t have to ask all these questions of why. James saved him from a really bad home life, Harry. Sirius’s parents used to beat that boy to the brink of death… I just can’t understand why he would have turned on us all like that.”
Harry nodded distractedly, scuffing the side of his shoe on the rug. “Well, we’re going to get to find out today. I think… I think it’s time you were allowed to let it all go, Remi. And well, even though I was just a baby and really didn’t remember anything that happened, my whole life was effected by that man. He was my godfather and… and he betrayed me and my parents. I want to know why he did it too.”
Remus slung an arm over Harry’s shoulder, walking him towards the front door. “No matter what happens today, Harry, I want you to know I’m here for you. James and Lily did so much for me, and you’re just a great kid in general. You’re not alone. Just… just don’t be too alarmed if I go a little mad today,” he added with a grim smile.
“Like I said, Remi, it’s your right.” He opened the front door, locking it behind them. It was a surprising bright, beautiful morning outside, Harry staring up at the sky in mild confusion. He rarely went outside anymore, and when he did it was nighttime. He felt exposed in the daylight, but also in this moment, warmed by the late spring air and light streaming onto his skin. He paused for a moment, absorbing the feeling, knowing that in minutes they’d be apparating into the courthouse holding Sirius Black and he’d would be feeling much colder.
Sirius Black and his lawyer were already in place behind an expansive wooden table, facing the judge and turned away from the entrance to the room. Harry noticed the guards inside the room, ten armed, stone-faced Aurors, two of them having originally helped capture Black on that fateful day. Harry was grateful no dementors were present. He did not know how Remus would handle reliving the past while also surrounded by the soul sucking monsters.
Remus grabbed Harry’s arm the moment he caught sight of his old friend, Harry letting him even though the werewolf’s grip was painful. He understood once they reached the side enough to see Black’s profile. The man did not look like the other prisoners that had been in this room after years spent in the horrible jail. No, Sirius Black was nearly healthy looking, form still full of muscle, posture nearly dignified even though his skin was too pale, grim frown lines etched on his ducked face.
“His lawyer must have cleaned him up,” Remus muttered under his breath. “To make us more sympathetic.”
Harry wasn’t so sure, knowing that dementors could waste a person just by being in their presence long enough. You couldn’t just glamor something like that away even by putting him in a nice suit and tie. Black’s lawyer took that moment to lean in to the man to say something, the criminal’s face rising and turning. Harry started, immediately closing his eyes and looking away from the exchange.
“He has that effect on people,” Remus whispered into his ear. “He never had to try to be charismatic, his face did it for him. Although, believe me, he was always smooth. He could charm the socks off of McGonagall.”
Harry nodded mutely, hating the flood of heat still tingling through his body. Not only had Sirius Black managed to not be a worn, weak sack of skin and bones, he had also managed to be beautiful as well. Heart stopping, breathtakingly beautiful. His dark features were sharp and aristocratic, long midnight black hair pulled in a sleek ponytail topped with a widow’s peak and making his cheekbones look even sharper. And his eyes… they were so stunningly blue, wild and mad as he stared intently at his lawyer.
Draco was right; he really needed to get laid. He had been cooped up in the house too long and had lost his fucking mind. Black had murdered his parents and Harry couldn’t stop seeing his damn eyes even though he had shut his own to block the sight.
Jaw gritted tensely, Harry took his seat, Remus beside him and blessfully blocking his view of the criminal with his powerful form. Remus usually liked to pretend to be meek and docile, but seeing his old friend turned traitor was bringing the beast out in him. The golden eyed man was puffing up, his muscles allowed to expand, his posture aggressive and ready for anything. Harry noticed some of the aurors looking Remus’s way, but didn’t comment. If this was how the man was able to cope, then he had a right to it.
Harry had chosen Remus to be his advocate, not wanting to get a lawyer involved in such a personal matter. The more people involved, the more likely reporters would start showing up, and Harry didn’t want this to be any worse than it already was. They waited patiently, the judge finally done sorting through the paperwork before her, ruffling the pages before placing them flat.
“Barrister Colms, I have read that your client has a request.”
“Yes, your honor. Mr. Black asks to be executed without trial or questioning. He concedes to all wrong doing, and wishes to spare the court the time and cost in continuing with these proceedings.”
Remus growled lowly under his breath, Harry meeting the man’s eye. “The coward,” was all Remus muttered, but Harry understood. Black was trying to get out from having to answer truthfully to his crimes under Veritaserum.
“Mr. Black, you cannot honestly sit here and tell me you are content to go to your death. I have read your file. You were very vocal about having been imprisoned wrongly. You demanded your day in court, and although granted, twenty years late, I cannot imagine you would not wish to have it.”
Sirius looked at his lawyer questioningly, his face a blank mask of emotion. Mr. Colms waved his hand, indicating the man stand when talking to the judge. He got to his feet only a little unsteadily, chains clinking, the man’s wrists bound together and connected to his ankles by metal shackles. “Your honor, there isn’t much point to it,” Sirius said lowly, his voice a gruff, harsh echo of humanity.
Harry watched, fascinated when Sirius suddenly fought back a smile. Was something funny about it all? Having to defend his want to just die? “It’ll be quieter, mam. No more screams to keep me up—I’m as good as dead anyways.” A grimace now, so deep, but his eyes were flashing even as he stood perfectly still. “I just want some peace… Years of their screaming in my head, years of their accusations… I just want it to stop. I’m so cold… just dead inside anyways… can hardly feel anything. So what’s the point?”
Remus suddenly stood, hands slamming down on the table, Harry jumping in his seat. “The point, you selfish asshole, is not for you! It’s for me and for the boy you orphaned. It’s for Peter’s dead parents, and every decent person that lost sleep as they relived nightmares from that horrible explosion you caused. Stop being such a coward and face the fucking truth!”
Sirius had fallen silent on seeing Remus, his eyes moving over the man slowly, confusion clear on his face. “Are you… Do I know you?” He asked hollowly, taking a step back when Remus growled at him.
“Lupin,” Remus snapped, looking for all the world like he was going to throttle the man.
Sirius bit his lip, eyes straying to the judge and then back again. “John?”
“Remus!” The werewolf roared.
Harry jumped up, grabbing Remus’s arm before the aurors decided to try to instead. “He’s confused, Remi. You know the dementors do that to a person.”
“Like hell—He’s just trying to piss me off!” Remus suddenly stilled, watching as Sirius’s eyes filled with tears, the criminal no longer looking at him but at Harry.
“J-James?” Sirius whispered weakly, slowly crumpling to his knees and speaking frantically. “Oh god, I’m so sorry, Jamie boy. He was too strong—I hadn’t known, hadn’t known someone was helping him—I tried to stop him, I swear. Had hoped to kill the little monster but he—He was too strong!” The man started gasping, huge, painful sobs shaking his entire form.
Remus tore away with a snarl of disgust. “Now you fucking cry? Now, after you got them all killed!” He paced away from Sirius before he started hitting. Harry stayed where he was, unable to look away as Black pleaded with him for forgiveness through desperate gasps for air.
“I wasn’t… wasn’t strong enough… Peter was smarter… someone… helping…” Sirius tore his face from his hands, wrenching at his ears and pulling his hair fitfully. “I let you down… got them killed… Lily—beautiful Lily and her sweet babe… Just… just finish it, Jamie… Just make it all stop…” he begged, eyes red rimmed and imploring as he stared up at Harry from the floor.
Stomach churning, Harry realized he just didn’t have any anger in him, not when faced with this raw mess of emotion. The man might have done horrible things, but he was human, and in pain, and clearly lost. Harry took a deep breath, edging closer to the broken man. “Mr. Black, you’re confused. My name is Harry. My father James died a very long time ago, but I didn’t. I’m Lily’s child. I’m twenty-one… You’ve been in prison for twenty years and a lot of things have changed.” He tried to keep his voice even and light, not wanting to upset the man more than he already was. “Mr. Black, I’m here to learn your story about what happened.”
Eyes full of confusion, Sirius began looking around the courtroom, finally finding Remus glaring from across the room. He stared at the man, eyes moving unceasingly, turning back to Harry again, taking in his green eyes and shorter stature. Then Sirius was looking at his own hands, large and rough, very different from the teenage hands he had gone into Azkaban with.
Sirius suddenly lurched to his feet, Harry stepping back quickly. “Remus, why would you bring this boy here?” He asked, voice harsh and full of disbelief. “Haven’t I hurt enough people? You need to have him watch me die?”
Remus gave a loud growl but kept himself from retorting, instead turning his back to Sirius.
“Please, your honor,” Sirius continued, returning to the judge. “You need to give me the Kiss. Just—Just stop this madness. Nothing they learn is going to fix it… Please. Just let it die with me.”
“Suck it up, Black!” Remus shouted from across the room. “For once in your wretched existence, do something for someone else, you arrogant, selfish ass!”
Sirius fell silent, chains clinking as he swayed on his feet. The judge didn’t say anything for a long while, fingers tapping as she looked the group over.
“We will have a recess so that each party can calm themselves. In ten minutes the Veritaserum will be administered, and the court official will ask Mr. Potter and Mr. Lupin’s prepared questions. You will not be capable of lying, Mr. Black. I suggested you come to terms with this now.”
Sirius slumped forward, looking all the world like a defeated man. Harry walked over to where Remus was vibrating with anger, grabbing his arm and leading him out of the room to collect himself.
“That selfish git. After all this time, he’d deny this one fucking thing.”
Harry just nodded, letting him vent.
“Pretending you were James. Acting like he couldn’t tell I’d aged.”
“Remi, he wasn’t acting and you bloody well know it,” Harry said sharply. “Even you thought I was James for a moment this morning.”
“I thought you looked like James. It’s totally different.” He glared at Harry’s challenging look, eventually huffing in defeat. “Fine… fine, he’s so fucked in the head he doesn’t even know he’s forty…” Remus suddenly choked on a sob, Harry grabbing the man around the shoulders and holding him tight. “He didn’t even know who I was… He’s going to die, not even knowing life went on.”
Harry rubbed the man’s back, eyes downcast. Remus had learned to cope. He had built a life after the tragic events that had led to the murder of the two Potters. Somehow to know Sirius was still frozen in that terrible moment, going to the grave twenty years later while still a young man in his mind was too much for Remus. Sirius had been his friend, had done so many things to help the young boy come out of his shell during school, and even though he had been a hotheaded, arrogant sod a lot of the times, Sirius had been a damn good friend too. The old wound was tearing open, and Harry wondered if maybe he shouldn’t have pushed for this. Maybe it would have been better to leave Black to rot in a cell in silence for another twenty years.
“Come on,” Harry urged once Remus had gained control of himself. “Let’s get this over with. We can visit their graves after, and we’ll tell them why he did it. Then we can all just let it go, Remi.”
Nodding weakly, Remus let Harry lead him back to the courtroom.
“What the hell do you mean, inculpatory evidence? He was under Veritaserum! If he had been put under Veritaserum and given a proper trial in the first place, none of this would have happened!”
“I understand you’re upset, Mr. Lupin, but it was before my time. Now if you will kindly stop roaring at me for five minutes, I will try to get this situated as quickly as possible.” Judge Malie was doing her best to stay reasonable, but was having difficulty, Remus being a two hundred and twenty pound werewolf of pure muscle loudly yelling from a foot away after hearing Sirius’s very innocent testimony. It did not help that the court was insisting Sirius be taken back to Azkaban until everything was straightened out.
“Remus, I need you to give me a moment with the judge,” Harry said, carefully pushing the man back. Remus’s face was red as were his eyes, having broken down on hearing Sirius’s answer to why he had given up the Potters’ location to Voldemort. Sirius’s simple, truth induced answer had been blunt; he hadn’t. Everything that followed was chaos. “How about you go talk with Mr. Black? He looks very confused again, and I’m sure he could use your company.”
The Veritaserum always left people confused after, even more so with prisoners because of the daily mind addling effects they dealt with from the dementors. Growling, Remus finally stepped away, instead talking briskly to Sirius’s lawyer, Barrister Colms looking just as surprised about the turn of events as everyone else. Harry was grateful it had been a private courtroom and no reporters allowed in. They had tried to keep everything as secret as possible, not wanting to deal with a crowd for something so solemn an occasion. Now it was even more important because Harry was going to have to convince this judge to let him take Sirius out of there instead of going back to prison, and he did not need reporters writing him up as a dark, manipulative wizard following in Voldemort’s footsteps.
“Judge Malie, as we have all today come to understand, Mr. Black has been wrongly imprisoned for twenty some years. Returning him there after such an injustice is just perpetuating the idea that he has done something wrong.” Harry spoke calmly and evenly, holding the woman’s eye. He didn’t use any magic, no compulsion or trickery. He just spoke the truth and hoped that she would be receptive. “He can be harmed in that prison. When the other inmates find out he’s innocent, he might be killed. He has been scheduled for execution by the Dementor’s Kiss. Who is to say the foul creatures are going to let him walk out of there now that they anticipate his death?”
“Mr. Potter, there is nothing I can do. I can hold him here until 4pm, but then he must return. There are procedure to follow, paperwork to fill, people to call. We will need a full inquiry into how he ended up in the prison in the first place, and then another to conclude that he should be released from it. Prisoners do not just get to walk free.”
“He never should have been imprisoned. He is an innocent man,” Harry reminded. “You will be putting an innocent man in with the dregs of society because of procedure. He was already begging for his own death. You people have destroyed that man, and now you wish to continue it. Give me an option, your honor. Because if I have to call up every malicious, bloodthirsty reporter I know and drag you and the entire court system through the mud, I will. Every murderous fiend will be back on the street while awaiting a trial they likely never got. Is that what you really want?”
Judge Malie lifted her chin, her eyes narrowed at the threat. Harry met her glare apathetically, not caring if she tried to call him on it. All it would take was three phone calls—He had called these particular reporters enough to slam them for writing outright lies about him in major publications. They would love to hear some actual truth for a change, although likely they would twist it into something even worse than reality.
“As the last living, direct victim of Mr. Black, you hold certain legal rights over his life that others do not,” Judge Malie finally said, her voice restrained with anger. “If you would be willing to sign the correct documents to that fact, we can hand him over into your custody to do with as you see fit.”
Harry remembered Draco briefly telling him about something along those lines. That if he really wanted to kill Sirius Black with his own two hands for what he had done to his parents, he would be allowed to. But Harry did not wish to kill the man, he wanted to keep him out of the weeks to months of prison while the court got their shit together and fixed their mistake.
“Will this incriminate him in any way?” Harry asked. “He is innocent and I do not wish to take that away from him with some legal exchange of power.”
“There is precedent to reverse the title, once the paperwork through our side is done,” the judge snapped. “I must warn you. If any harm comes to Mr. Black while under your care only to find that he is innocent, you will be held accountable.”
Harry titled his head, trying to read the woman’s face. “Are you suggesting that he might not be found innocent even after his testimony?”
“I am.” She waved a bailiff to her, requesting a set of forms. “You will be his guardian in all sense of the word. You will provide him food, shelter, clothing; all the amenities a human being needs to survive. His assets will become yours, all his money, property, and other inheritances. You will own Mr. Black. He will be listed among your possessions by the Goblins. He will not have rights to his own name—You must sign anything legal for him, even for things as simple as a job application. Do you understand how severe a power this is?”
Harry turned, finding Black slumped over in his chair, quiet and blank while Remus held him in a tight hug, the werewolf crying into his shoulder.
“Why, Siri? Why would you ask to die? Why wouldn’t you want to tell us?” Remus demanded hoarsely.
“I’m just a fuck up, Lupin… We all knew it.” He tried to pull away but Remus wouldn’t let him. “I… I treated you all so badly you thought I could have done something so terrible… Surely I deserved it…”
Remus started crying harder, hiding his face into the man’s suit jacket. Remus would not survive the guilt of sending Sirius back to Azkaban, Harry knew it deep in his heart. And if Sirius was still found guilty even after all this…?
Harry turned back, his resolved. “I’ll sign whatever I need to. Sirius Black will be my responsibility.”
Draco, sitting across from Harry at his kitchen table, didn’t say anything for a while, just looking him over worriedly. Harry had told him the entire story of Sirius Black’s questioning and rescue, aka ownership, by Harry. It was a lot to take in. Harry still hadn’t and it was Wednesday. Draco had popped over after work for a quick hello before going out to meet friends. He hadn’t bothered inviting Harry, knowing the boy would only say no.
Harry had managed to get Sirius home Monday, shortly after 3pm. Three aurors insisted on taking the man, still handcuffed and walking him into Harry’s house before finally releasing Black from his chains. Remus had come with, helping Harry spruce up the second large bedroom with full bath so Sirius could have a space of his own to relax in. Black had just stood there in the hallway the entire time, staring at the floor and his hands like he didn’t even know what to do with himself.
Harry had let Remus take the man away, trying to draw him into conversation and make sure Sirius understood what was happening. Then Remus had to leave, teaching at Hogwarts again as the DADA professor and having classes the next morning. Harry wasn’t sure if Remus had gotten through to the man. Black hadn’t eaten anything he had brought him. Harry had found him sleeping on the floor every time he checked in, the bed completely untouched. To the best of his knowledge, he hadn’t even left the bedroom—Although Harry was grateful to hear the toilet flush on occasion, one worry relieved.
“I’m having his things brought over from storage,” Harry said. “I guess they boxed up his entire life after he was imprisoned. Remus is hoping there will be something that will help ground him into reality. Right now… I think he still thinks he’s in prison.”
Draco nodded, having a long drink of his tea. “He was there for more than half his life. It’s going to take a while for him to adjust.”
“I know, I know—I just can’t handle seeing him like that. He practically huddles in the corner on the floor when he hears me come in. Like I’m going to fucking hurt him or something. Like I’m supposed to be angry at him because he thinks I’m my dad, or a ghost of my dad, or something.”
Draco held his hand up, Harry sighing and stopping. “You can’t take it personally. He’s not fucked up to upset you. He’s fucked up because he was wrongfully imprisoned for twenty years.”
Harry groaned, resting his head on the table. “I own him.”
“Pardon?” Draco asked, ducking his head to hear Harry’s muffled words.
“I own him. Like he’s my prisoner now instead of the Ministry’s. It’s so messed up. Maybe he thinks I’m angry at him and want to hurt him? Maybe he thinks I blame him for my parents even though he really had nothing to do with it—He blames himself. He thinks if he had been able to convince everyone that Pettigrew had been working for Voldemort, none of it would have happened. But I don’t blame him for that. That’s like—How can you just take on something like that? Like you’re responsible for what people believe? I can’t get people to stop thinking I’m some sort of elitist, dark wizard looking to take over the world. I’m not going to blame myself for—”
“Potter, shut up,” Draco snapped, pulling Harry up by his hair and holding him at eye level. “What the hell are you doing to yourself?”
Harry had no idea, having been a wreck since Monday and unable to stop. He hadn’t slept, had barely eaten, and was fighting waves of ridiculous guilt every time he knocked on the door to Black’s room with a meal. “It… it’s strange having someone in the house. I can’t seem to relax even though I know it’s not like he’s walking around. He hasn’t left that room. And that’s bad, I know it is, but I just… It’s really weird not being alone anymore and I don’t know how to deal with it.”
Sighing, Draco let Harry’s hair go, sitting back in his seat. The kitchen was suspiciously clean, signs that Harry was actually very agitated. The boy didn’t clean to have clean things, so much as to give him something to do with his hands. Which was why Harry also never used magic to clean when he did actually get so agitated as to attempt the chore.
“Alright, here’s the deal. This is a new thing for the both of you, and new things can be difficult,” Draco said, pointing his friend with a meaningful stare. “You need to give yourself time and him even more. I can come over every night, if you like—Not like I have anyone at home waiting for me. I’m happy to help you, even if you just need to talk, or want someone to go outside the damn house with. But for now, you should just keep doing the things you normally do every day, and just let him be. Don’t change your routine, and don’t expect anything from him.”
“I can’t just let him—”
“You can, and you will. You are not responsible for his happiness. Unless you find he’s dying from starvation or the plague, don’t bother the man. He probably needs all the time he can get just to comprehend this huge change—Also, not your responsibility.”
Harry scowled, nodding in agreement. “I’m still going to offer him food.”
“That’s very reasonable of you. Just don’t be upset if he doesn’t eat.” Draco stood, brushing his pants off lightly.
Harry studied his friend, standing as well. “How do you know all this stuff? Did you take in a wrongfully convicted prisoner of twenty years, and never tell me?”
Eyebrow raised, Draco did not return the smile. “I learned it from you, Potter. After you killed that bastard and saved both our lives, you sunk into such a deep depression I thought you were just going to sleep yourself to death. I spent many a week thinking I was responsible, that I was supposed to find a way to fix you. Then I got a wake up call and realized the only one that was going to fix you was you, and I just needed to be available when you were ready.” He shrugged. “You got there eventually, and I managed to not have a nervous breakdown.”
Biting his lip, Harry followed Draco to the front door. “Sorry I—”
“Quiet,” Draco snapped. “My suffering over your depression was my fault, not yours. Now it’s your turn to learn how to cope with a broken person. Just go about your day and try to live your life. And don’t pity him—You nearly shut me out completely when you thought I pitied you.”
Harry shoved his hands into his pockets, head bowed down. “Okay.”
Eying Harry, Draco wrapped an arm around his shoulders and squeezed briefly before opening the door. “You’ll be fine. Call me if you need anything.”
Harry nodded, waving goodbye halfheartedly. He walked back into the kitchen, staring blankly at Draco’s empty teacup. It was hard to remember back to when he had killed Voldemort. It seemed like a lifetime ago. Harry remembered blearily at the time thinking that nothing was ever going to be right with the world, that he would always be stuck with that terrible weight on his chest from having taken a life. Sure, he had done it for good reason. But part of why the papers calling him evil bothered him was because he had wondered it himself. He had murdered someone and it had not been without consequences.
Shaking his head, Harry cleaned up the table, rinsing the mugs and letting them dry on the rack. He glared at the fridge, having been in there too many times already. He wasn’t a terrible cook, just didn’t see much point when it was so easy to get better tasting stuff by dialing a phone or ordering online. Decided, he grabbed the menu to his favorite Chinese food restaurant, doubling his order in case the man living in his spare bedroom was hungry.
Sirius could hear when the unfamiliar voice faded, the front door opening and closing. His senses had been on high alert since arriving at the house, part of him waiting for the instant danger finally revealed itself, the strange calm to finally break. It didn’t help that his side was burning now that the numbness of Azkaban was wearing off.
He was not enjoying feeling again. He had been cold and numb a very long time and now everything just hurt. His body was too large, too tall, to lanky and pale. His joints were stiff, having been in the cold prison too long usually in the same position, curled up as Padfoot, nose to tail. He hadn’t dared transform here, almost afraid if he did he might never come back. Sirius knew his mind wasn’t quite right at the moment but it had been so long since it had been, he wasn’t sure if it would ever right itself fully anyways.
He had figured out that James wasn’t there. James would have never called him Mr. Black like this boy did. James would have called him Siri, or Padfoot, or Snuffles, or shithead or dungbreath, or arrogant crowing bastard. No, this glowing eyed, strangely formal boy was not Jamie. And Sirius had apparently become his father, Mr. Black.
Head turning slightly to hear the vibrations in the floor, he listened as the boy moved around downstairs. He had been flittering about all day, shuffling around one room, banging things about that were very reminiscent of pots and pans although Sirius had not heard either long enough to fully remember what they were supposed to sound like. He had not eaten anything the boy had brought yet, fairly certain that he was trying to poison him. He looked like James, called him Mr. Black very politely, and kept bringing him food. It was the only logical explanation.
The other one was gone, the man that kept insisting he was Remus. But Sirius still remembered Remus, the sweet-tempered, honey haired boy that was always telling him off for pulling pranks. Remus had rarely cried, but this man seemed to know nothing else, looking so worried at him, eyes full of guilt and pity. No, the man had left, leaving Sirius alone with the strange boy. There had been the other boy, the new one for a while that he had not seen yet, but he had gone too. The rest of the house was empty.
Sirius stilled, closing his eyes, slowing his breathing. Footsteps on the stairs. They were moving down the hall hesitantly. The boy was also terrible at sneaking, if you could even call it that. What was the point when he kept trying to poison him? You couldn’t surprise someone with poison, you had to actually make them eat it.
There was a knock on the door, faint as if afraid to startle him. “Mr. Black?”
Sirius didn’t answer, schooling his features to look asleep when the boy pushed the door open.
Harry sighed, once again finding the man on the floor sleeping. What a waste of a perfectly good bed. “Mr. Black… I ordered some takeout. I don’t know if you like Chinese food, but I do. And I got you some if you like.”
Sirius’s attention was peeked. It would be harder to poison something if they ate from the same containers. He’d just have to make sure the boy was eating the food too…
“Alright,” Sirius said, wincing from the sound of his own voice. It was too low, raspy, and very much a man’s voice. The boy seemed to be just as alarmed, jumping in surprise. Then Sirius remembered he was pretending to sleep so he opened his eyes. That only seemed to make things worse, the polite thing suddenly blushing and stepping away.
“Right, so it’s downstairs in the kitchen if you want some,” Harry mumbled, escaping out the door only to collapse once he got down the stairs, swearing under his breath. What the hell was wrong with him? He could still see those burning blue eyes, piercing into him, belonging more to a wild animal than a man. And his voice—God, what a damn husky, sensual voice. He had only said one word. One word and one look. Harry really needed to get the fuck out of the house and start socializing more.
Harry decided that part of going about his day was not actually bringing food to the man instead letting him come to the food. After twenty minutes of waiting, no Black in sight, Harry was rethinking that idea. The man could be too scared to leave the room. He had spent a lifetime in a cell; maybe he couldn’t handle doors. Sighing and ignoring the little Draco voice in his head telling him he was being too nice, Harry got up, grabbing the chopsticks and bags of takeout he had yet to open while waiting for the man—because he was an idiot, Draco’s voice chided. Harry agreed and started up the stairs.
Sirius was still on the floor stretched out on his stomach, head cradled on his arms. He was actually snoring this time and Harry had a feeling it was legit, not too loud or overdone to be faked. He settled on the floor a few feet in front of the man, unpacking the plastic bags, hoping the noise would be enough to wake the man.
Sirius didn’t wake, instead suddenly whimpering. It was a very small sound, like a child was making it even though it was a grown man before him. Harry stilled his movements, watching the man, his body twitching with each whimpering noise.
“Peter… why? why—No!” Sirius gave a sudden shout, then went very still. Watching him, Harry could see the man was awake now, muscles tense, fingers spreading ever so slightly to reveal the glint of eyes from his shadowed face. Harry stayed as still and calm as possible, feeling like he was dealing with a wild animal and not really interested in being mauled.
Sirius made no move to attack or speak, so Harry opened up the nearest box of food, grateful it was still steaming. Cross-legged on the floor, he pushed a set of chopsticks towards the man and began to eat.
It was extremely interesting to watch the thoughts on Sirius Black’s face when Harry put down his current box of food and picked up another box, popping the flaps open. The man was very interested in what he had just eaten, and as Sirius slowly unfurled his hand towards that box, Harry could see the little flashes of wariness sent in his direction. When Sirius caught him watching him while reaching for that box, he suddenly stopped, withdrawing his hand as if he’d been caught doing something wrong.
Frowning, Harry plucked the container up, leaned forward and placed it inches from the man’s face. “It’s fine, Mr. Black. I’m not going to bite you or whatever the hell people do in prison. Stab… shiv? Is that a thing, shivving?” Sirius didn’t answer, and Harry figured it was irrelevant.
“I have chicken, if you like. The orange sweet stuff. Oh, and vegetables… noodles…” Harry went through all the boxes, opening them up while Sirius very slowly tilted the one right next to him down with his long fingers and peered inside. “Beef and broccoli with mushrooms,” Harry supplied helpfully at the man’s uncertain expression.
Harry tried not to stare when Sirius completely ignored the chopsticks and even his fingers and instead licked at the corner of the box, tasting the sauce that had pooled there. He did it again, wide tongue drifting out, face pressing in as he licked a piece of beef into his mouth and began to chew. Harry nearly dropped his chopsticks, eyes wide, cheeks flushed.
“Er… do you like it?” Harry asked, feeling very flustered and hot all of a sudden. The man was messed up in the head, eating like some animal and Harry was getting aroused over it. There was really something wrong with him.
Sirius just looked at him, glaring slightly as he used his tongue to snag a piece of broccoli from the container and snap his teeth down shut. Maybe it was supposed to be a challenge; Harry didn’t know. All he did know was that it was ridiculously hot and he planned to see what else Mr. Black liked to eat with his tongue.
Harry placed his current box of boneless spare ribs next to the man, curious to see if he’d be able to eat them without getting any sauce on his mouth. He could not, Harry forced to now stare at Sirius’s bottom lip stained with the pinkish red sauce. There had to be something… Harry fished through the takeout boxes, smiling wickedly when he found the lo mein. This was possible cruel and just terrible but he really wanted to see the man try and eat fucking noodles with his tongue. Except, when he placed the box down, Sirius only glared at it, instead looking at the one that Harry had been eating from.
Crap. Maybe this was just a bit more terrible than he had first thought. “You’re only eating the food I eat.”
Huffing, Sirius turned back to the beef and broccoli, nibbling on a piece of green fluff.
“What, do you think I’m trying to kill you with Chinese food? That I’d give you a room in my house and then try to drug you?”
Glaring challengingly, Sirius shrugged. Harry glared back, suddenly really upset with this weird, crazy man. It was fine that Black was fucked up, but that he though Harry was some murderous fiend after just meeting him—What, did the man get the paper in Azkaban?
Methodically, Harry went through every box of food in front of him, eating a mouthful from each. He them pushed the cartons over to the man, glaring him down. Sure enough, suddenly lo mein was good enough for the bastard now that he knew Harry hadn’t dropped dead from it. Harry considered storming off, very much pissed about the whole thing. Then he saw Black actually attempting to eat the lo mein and he decided he deserved the very strange show for his trouble.
Watching Sirius try to tangle his tongue around the noodles, teeth snapping and pulling a clump into his mouth, sauce flinging wildly as the lo mein slipped down his chin and then was sucked up, Harry couldn’t help but wonder just what it was like to eat like that. Squinting down at his own container of orange chicken, he raised it to his face, peering in dubiously. He lapped his tongue out, realizing quickly that it was much harder than it looked, the container actually quite deep and his tongue not so long. He tipped the box towards him, tongue outstretched, laughing silently when flavor finally reached him, a piece of chicken falling on the tip. He wiggled, trying to get the damn thing closer, growling when it wouldn’t budge. He tipped the container more, suddenly half the contents trying to pour onto his face. He pulled back with a scowl, a piece of chicken tight between his teeth, nose from chin covered in sauce.
“You’re a weird kid,” Sirius muttered, having watched the whole thing.
Harry just glared at him, chewing his well earned prize slowly while riffling through the bags for a napkin. The man thought he was trying to poison him but he was the weird one? Harry really didn’t put much stock in Black’s judgment. Even if his voice was amazingly hot and raspy. “Shit, how are there no napkins?” Harry sighed, going back to the first bag to no avail.
Staring up at him, Sirius crooked his finger. Harry looked at him warily, leaning closer to see what he wanted. Suddenly the man’s large hand was on Harry’s face, wiping down in a slow, thorough movement. Harry squawked, not pulling away in time at all, his nose, lips and chin raw where he had been wiped clean. He just gaped at the wickedly smirking man who then licked his fucking hand like it was nothing at all.
“You’re weird,” Harry insisted, sitting back a foot just in case the man tried to do it again.
Sirius just snickered, Harry noticing for the first time that he had lost the orange chicken in the weird assault. The bastard was eating it, very much easily snagging a piece with his tongue from the container. Harry had a hot moment of wondering just how long the man’s tongue was compared to his. Not to mention the quickly following hot thought that the man was definitely licking where he had been licking… And every time Harry took a bite of food, he had half a chance of getting something that had been on the man’s long tongue.
Which then got Harry wondering if that was why the man was eating that way, as if hoping he would not be willing to eat anything he had licked. Well, he would totally lose that bet. Harry plucked up the lo mein, chopsticks at the ready, not willing to try to lick his food after the last time.
Sirius gave him a glare, Harry just shrugging. “Hey, you had plenty of chances to eat all today and yesterday. But, if you’re still hungry after all of this, I’m sure I can find us something else.” It was Chinese food, after all. Harry would be hungry soon enough, and likely so would the man.
Or maybe not. Harry watched warily, Sirius suddenly pushing all the cartons away, his blue eyes wide. He carefully scooped as many cartons as he could away from the lurching man, clearing a path as Sirius headed unsteadily to the bathroom. Harry sought out the remains of the broccoli while Sirius threw up his dinner. Glancing to the floor where the man had been lying the entire night and day, he couldn’t help but see the small streaks of blood.
Harry continued to eat while waiting for the man to stop his coughing. “Want some water?” Harry asked when Sirius finally stumbled back into the room. The man shook his head, groaning and holding it immediately afterwards. He was still in his suit, Harry studying it briefly, trying to find where he was bleeding. It wasn’t immediately apparent, making him think it must be closer to his side under his jacket.
Harry stood, pausing when the man jerked and glared in his direction, still not fully trusting him. “Mr. Black, you might feel more comfortable without your jacket.”
Eyes closing briefly, the man nodded, making no move to actually remove said jacket. “Sirius.”
“What?” Harry asked, taking a cautious step towards the man. Sirius was hovering near the foot of the bed, possibly considering it for the first time instead of the hard floor.
“My name,” Sirius muttered. “You make me sound so old, calling me that.”
Blinking, Harry made an effort not to point out that the man was nearly twice his age. “Alright, Sirius. I couldn’t help but notice you’re bleeding. I also can’t help but notice that you’re looking at me like I’m going to shiv you,” Harry added, hands in his pockets. “I’d like to heal you but I really don’t want to deal with whatever you’re going to do to keep me from doing that. So the option is yours.”
“Option?” Sirius asked, wincing as he held his side lightly.
“Yup,” Harry said lightly. “You can let me help you. I’ll patch you up, grab you something lighter to eat and drink that your stomach will be less likely to object to. Or… Well, stunning you seems the most humane thing in this situation. I’ll patch you up, leave you that same food and drink, and likely have you bitchy at me for many days after. Your choice.”
“That does seem like a Potter option, just with less cursing and yelling,” Sirius said under his breath, looking at Harry with an unreadable expression. He bent forward awkwardly, holding his side while bracing his hand on the mattress and turning, trying to sit without falling. He managed, barely, pulling at his suit jacket with little success, his face twisted in pain.
“Well?” Harry asked, unwilling to help unless the man agreed. He had a feeling Black was the type to lure a person in just to try and gain the upper hand. Being wounded would likely only make him more dangerous in that regard. He really was a weird, wounded animal.
“What, you think I’m going to choose the stunning?” Sirius asked gruffly, grunting as he sat further back.
“Until you actually say you’re going to let me touch you without you freaking out, I’m not going to go near you,” Harry replied reasonably.
“Aye… You might not be that dim after all.” He didn’t say anything else for a while, just staring at his knees while he breathed. Talking seemed to tire the man and Harry wondered if the prisoners talked much to each other. Given all the dementors and screaming the creatures caused, probably not. Twenty years not saying a word—or at least, not a word anyone else was listening to. It was pretty messed up. “Alright, kid that isn’t Jamie. I will do my best to be calm if you are willing to take this pain away.”
Eyes tight on the man and his body language, Harry still approached cautiously. Black was way too tense, and he had a feeling it wasn’t just from the pain. “Can you bend your arm?” Harry asked, pushing the suit jacket off a shoulder and helping to guide it off the man’s long arm. Sirius was actually a good head taller than Harry and even sitting, his limbs seemed long.
“There’s our problem,” Harry hummed, finding the large bloodstain on the man’s white dress shirt. It was his side and it had been bleeding for a while, possibly since the prison. “Let me guess. A shiv?”
Looking down at the large mark, Sirius looked confused. “Ah… maybe. I can’t remember… I might have done it myself…” He trailed off, flinching away when Harry reached for the buttons of his shirt. Harry stilled but didn’t retreat.
“Let me know when you’re ready,” he said simply, Sirius glancing towards him, then quickly away.
“Just be done with it,” Sirius whispered hoarsely. Which then made Harry wonder when was the last time the man had ever been touched. He quickly and efficiently undid the row of buttons, mind wandering. Harry wasn’t a fan of being touched either, having trust issues that went back to being an orphan living with a family that never even hugged him. It had been very hard to get over, and still Harry sometimes felt like he endured hugs instead of enjoyed them.
Sirius’s undershirt was even more bloodied, Harry sighing as he pulled the dress shirt away. He reached for the hem of the red soaked shirt, hesitating when he felt the man’s breathing speed up. “This is probably going to hurt,” Harry said apologetically, slowly rolling the hem, feeling the blood cling to the man’s pale skin. Harry had a feeling the wound must have reopened when Sirius had gone running for the bathroom, fresh blood seeping into the already wet shirt.
“I’ve got this thing… with blood,” Sirius mumbled, head turned to the side, eyes squeezed shut.
“Where you bleed it, right?” Harry teased, hoping to get the man to calm his racing pulse. “You’d be surprised how a lot of people have that problem. Me more than others. If you hang around me enough, you’ll notice. I’m always knocking into something… Fuck—Nope, don’t look. Nothing worth looking at, just might need a damn needle and thread to keep your insides inside.”
Harry slipped his wand from his back pocket, already knowing that a healing spell was not going to do the trick. Internally he was yelling at someone Ministry and Azkaban related in his head that he had never met but was sure he hated. How the fuck had no one noticed a fucking hole the width of two fingers in the man’s side? What the fuck was going on in that prison that shit like this could just happen?
“Mr. Bl—Sirius. I need you to hold this to your wound. Would you do that for me while I go get some first aid supplies?” Harry asked, balling up the ruined dress shirt and placing it firmly against the wound. Harry paused, eyes snapping to the man’s hand as it suddenly covered his to hold the shirt. It was a very surprising feeling, like sparks of energy tingling through his fingers from the simple touch. Harry carefully slipped his hand free, focus completely on the feel of that large hand as he pulled away.
Harry glanced up to Sirius’s face, quickly looking away when he found the intense blue eyes looking back at him. “I’ll be right back. Just keep pressure there.” Harry straightened, again hating just how fucking unbalanced he was feeling around this man. So what if he was absolutely gorgeous? Black was also bleeding out, fucked in the head, and partially terrified of him—As hilarious as that last one seemed.
Harry managed to patch Sirius up with a minimum of ten stitches, some healing spells, and a large bandage. It would take a while for the flesh to fully heal even with the spells, but as long as the man didn’t move around too much, it should be fine within a few days. Harry grabbed him a t shirt, one without blood, and helped him get it on, Sirius in pain every time he moved his arm too high.
“My room is right down the hall if you need me,” Harry said, pulling the covers down on the bed for Sirius, who was sitting and not saying much. Eyebrow raised, he grabbed the man’s nearest foot, pulling his shoes off before he could protest. “If I’m not there, I’m likely downstairs in the living room. I’ll try to keep the volume down, but I don’t always hear well over my games, so don’t be afraid to holler.”
He put his hands on his hips, looking at Sirius’s bowed head expectantly. “You want anything? Water, tea, hot chocolate… beer?”
Sirius glanced up at the last one, looking him over questioningly. “Are you even old enough to drink?”
Harry tilted his head, looked away and then rounded on the man. “Really? Do I look under eighteen to you? Shit man, I’m twenty-one. I know I’m not the tallest of blokes, but really?” Sighing in exasperation, Harry took a step back. “Food’s in the fridge. Don’t be afraid to walk around the house. I don’t keep anything nasty magic wise, so no surprises… Right.” He found himself at the door, the man still looking at him oddly.
“She… she named you Harry, right?” Sirius asked, looking far away all of a sudden.
Harry smiled grimly, realizing he was still trying to piece the world together. “Yeah. That’s my name.” Sirius didn’t seem interesting in asking anything else, so Harry slipped out and shut the door behind him.
God, what a weird, fucked up situation he had gotten himself into. Harry headed for his bedroom, throwing his bloodstained shirt in the by his bureau. Hell, could he even do this? What if Black never got his fucking mind back? Hell, what if the Ministry never found him innocent? Was he going to babysit him forever? Harry knew it was too early, and he was being an absolute dick, but still he had to wonder. He had signed those papers not really thinking of the long term, just thinking of Remus and the injustice that had been done. Black needed help, and Harry didn’t know if he was going to be enough.
“Keep it together, Potter,” he muttered to himself. Maybe it was time to get a house elf. He had put it off for ages, very much used to muggle living, never mind loving his isolation. Hermione might give him hell, but it seemed a fair compromise to getting a nurse. Hopefully Black wasn’t that bad off. He had already seemed a bit better today… But Harry needed to consider all the possibilities and be ready.
It didn’t help that the man was gorgeous. No, that was getting damn awkward really fucking fast. Harry was actually feeling a bit like a degenerate. He knew damn well that the man was messed up, hadn’t had human contact for nearly as long as Harry was alive. Yet he just couldn’t stop fucking looking at the man and feeling way too much lust to ever be appropriate for the situation. Hell, Black was literally old enough to be his father. There had to be some special place in hell for wanting to bone the traumatized friend of your dead parents.
Rolling his eyes at his own stupidity, Harry stripped, leaving his clothes with their many dirty friends on the floor. He padded into his connecting bathroom to shower off the blood from his chest, orange chicken sauce from his face, and fucked up thoughts from his mind. The first two goals were easy enough to achieve, the third, unfortunately, not even close to succeeding. Harry was pretty sure he was actually making things quite worse, his mind and hands wandering under the hot stream of water.
Fuck, he needed sex. Like hardcore, wild, crazy sex where you didn’t give a fuck who you were with just as long as the chemistry worked and their cocks did too. Harry had not had a good lay like that in over ten months, having grown tired of the noisy bar scene and frustrated with the lack of options. He had to keep things to muggles because of the whole boy-who-lived thing, and he tried to keep it to casual, which got difficult when you frequented the same places all the time. But maybe he didn’t mind that too much right now, if only he could get a hard, hot body against his for a while.
Black had a very hard body. Harry couldn’t avoid noticing, peeling the man’s shirt from his pale skin to get to his wound. Standing at his full height, the man was at least a head taller than him, body long and lithe with plenty of toned, compact muscle. Harry wasn’t sure what he looked like under his pants, but he could imagine, which he was doing at that very moment.
“Fuck…” he groaned, falling back against the tiled shower stall, eyes drifting down to his hand wrapped tight around his flushed cock. How fucking horny would someone get after twenty years of abstinence? It must be fucking hell. You’d probably start humping the damn dementors after a few years just to get some fucking contact. Harry smirked at the thought. They were apparently good kissers. If they sucked head as good as they did souls…
He really needed to get out of the house.
He had nice hands, Mr. Black. Big, strong palms, his fingers large and long, and Harry just bet they would reach really fucking deep. And if his dick was as long as his hands, well, that would just be fucking amazing. Groaning, Harry turned himself on the wall, tilting his head back to feel the cool tile on his neck, his nipples beading from the touch as he pressed up against the surface. He reached his hand down, pushing between his cheeks, moaning as he found his puckered entrance and pressed two fingers slowly inside.
It really didn’t matter if the man was wounded, old enough to be his dad, fucked in the head, and probably straight; Harry thought he was hot. In his mind’s eye, he could see the man walk into the shower, half dressed, sopping water through his clothes and long dark hair. He wouldn’t say anything, except maybe something gruff and low, then he’d tear his pants down and push Harry hard against the wall, maybe use that long tongue of his to lick his throat and then bite. The man would be rough, absolutely desperate after years of being alone, and he’d fuck him brutally against the shower wall.
Shuddering, Harry panted as he pushed himself harder against the tile, rocking his hips while fucking himself on his soap slick fingers. He really needed to get some sort of dildo in the shower. It just made fucking sense considering how much he liked touching himself in there. And although he couldn’t imagine why Mr. Black would ever be in his shower, if he happened to notice that Harry had a dildo in there, he might start wondering what it was there for. Even if the man was straight, after twenty years of prison, maybe cock didn’t suddenly look so bad…
He came with a groan, chest slamming into the wall, eyes shut, fingers squeezed tight deep inside his hole. God, he was a fucking mess. Masturbating while thinking of some poor, traumatized, wrongfully convicted man…
That fucking settled it. He was going to have to go out and get laid.
Harry still had nightmares even though Voldemort was long dead. Usually they were about the murderous creature in the Chamber of Secrets, sometimes a darker, smaller place where his fear burned cooler for the long wait of the cupboard being unlocked in the morning. Once in a while it was that day when Draco was nearly dying in his arms, Harry desperate to protect the boy while facing down the evil being that seemed so ready to crawl inside him and hollow him out, wanting to wear Harry like a suit. He had never told Draco about that part, had never told anyone how twisted and sick he had felt that creature to be in his head when face to face and how he had feared that Voldemort was connected still, and that he was terrible inside too.
Tonight it was that nightmare, except Voldemort had not died when Harry cast the killing curse. No, he had burrowed deep inside Harry’s flesh, the slithering, dry thing crawling down his throat, tearing his flesh from the inside out and hollowing him away. He could feel it all, his body refusing to die, feeling every bite and break of bones as the creature settled inside him and began moving him like a puppet.
Draco was there, so very pale and bleeding from his shoulder, breathing weakly. Voldemort would eat him first, drink down his pure, magic-soaked blood and grow stronger. Harry could not fight it, just watch in horror as his own hands reached for the slender boy, his own mouth widening while Draco screamed…
Harry awoke with a loud scream, heaving for air as he abruptly sat up in bed. “Fuck—FUCK!” He yelled into his hands. “Fucking Voldemort, sick, fucking sick, sick, twisted monster!” He whimpered, pulling his hands down his face, feeling the sweat and tears that usually went hand in hand with the fucked up nightmares.
Something shifted in the dark of his room and Harry jumped, wand summoned to his hand before he was even aware that he had called it. Harry breathed out unsteadily when he saw it was just Sirius, blue eyes watching him angrily from his doorway.
“Shit. Sorry, Mr. Black,” Harry growled, bringing the lights up to a very dim glow in his bedroom. “I should have warned you I get night terrors. I live alone so I forget just how fucking terrible it can be for someone else to hear.”
The man’s glare grew, as if Harry naming the issue made it worse. “I thought you were being murdered,” Sirius finally muttered, his body losing some of its tension of earlier.
Looking at him, Harry let out a hysterical laugh. “Yes, well, that was the gist of the nightmare.” Not interested in going back to bed and reliving said murder and murdering, Harry pushed his blankets down, trying to get his shaking limbs to move properly. “Sorry, really. I’ll put up silencing spells from now on. I’m sure you’re tired of hearing screaming…” he trailed off, remembering Sirius’s pleas to die because of the screaming. Harry toed through the clothing on his floor, finding a pair of loose pajama bottoms that he slipped on over his briefs and then quickly putting a semi clean t-shirt on.
Black was still standing in the doorway, eyes looking around the room curiously, lighting on Harry once in a while only to slip away. “You feeling okay, Mr. Black?” Harry asked, noticing for the first time that he was paler than normal and a little shaky. “Your wound didn’t open up again, did it?”
Sirius shook his head, stepping back into the hallway. “I, uh… forgot which door…” Following him, Harry raised his brows, realizing he didn’t know how to get back to his room. Early Friday morning, this was the first time he had seen Sirius outside of his room and he was likely confused by the size of the place. Harry stepped to the right, passing a bathroom, his gym, and office he never used, knocking on the door that Sirius was to be sleeping in.
“Here.” With a flourish, Harry waved his wand, spelling out Black in bold black letters over the door, his penmanship only a little crooked. “Now you’ll never wonder.” Sirius nodded mutely, eyes straying over the word, hand reaching up to brush the letters. Looking at the man and just how lost he still seemed, Harry added lightly. “You don’t have to go to bed, you know. I’m sure as hell not sleeping again tonight. Why don’t you come downstairs and have some tea?”
Turning his gaze to him, Sirius nodded again, not saying a word. Realizing he likely would not be talking much unless he had something to say, Harry just started walking, Sirius following slowly like some lost dog. It was almost funny. Harry had never had a pet, not wanting to deal with the responsibility of having his shit together enough to feed and entertain another living being. Yet, here he was trying to do it for this messed up man.
Stepping down the staircase, Harry started flicking lamps on, the windows that were open revealing it was pitch black outside, only 3 a.m. He went straight for the kettle, filling it with water and putting it on a burner. Harry then led Sirius into the living room, pointing towards the couch. Sirius continued to stand, staring at his large flat-screen tv with interest.
“You probably haven’t seen one of these,” Harry said with a small smile. Televisions had come a long way in twenty years, and as a wizard, Sirius may have never even owned one himself. Thinking quickly, Harry crouched to the floor, unwrapping another controller and hooked it up. He owned all the game consoles available along with the newest games, not caring that Draco thought it was a waste of his inheritance. Harry needed distractions from the terrible nightmares and thoughts that plagued him, and video games filled the void.
“Here, take this and sit,” Harry said, handing the controller to the man. Sirius sat slowly, his eyes staring at the black remote, fingers moving over the buttons as he turned it. Harry began rooting around under the tv console, looking for the game he had just been playing a week ago, throwing cases everywhere. “I really need some sort of organizer for all these things,” he commented to himself. They had some nice shelves, he just hadn’t felt like ordering anything, mostly because then it meant actually having to organize his stuff, which he would over analyze and turn into an annoying project leaving him with the need to have to put things back where they belonged, alphabetically, because he was a crazy person when being neat. It was better to be a slob and not obsess.
“Hardcore bondage boys…”
Then again, organizing might be a very smart thing to do now that he had a long term house guest. Harry whirled, snagged the very graphically imaged dvd case from Sirius’s fingers, and threw it under the tv console with perfect aim. “Ignore that… and that… and that…” Harry said, kicking another two under the console. “I live alone,” he reminded tightly, and knelt back on the floor to slide the game disk into the tray.
The kettle began to whistle, Harry turning towards the sound. “What kind of tea do you like?”
Staring at the television, racing cars zipping by as Mario Cart came on, it took Sirius a long time to answer. “Black,” he finally said, tearing his eyes from the bright graphics. “With milk… or was it sugar?”
“Hey, you’ll have a lifetime to figure it out,” Harry said casually, walking towards the kitchen. “I’ll bring the servers in and you can adjust how you like.” Once alone in the kitchen. Harry buried his face in his hands, growling lowly. Porn? Fucking porn? Shit, was he going to have to childproof his house or something? Could he unknowingly be traumatizing this already messed up man with exposure to his bondage fetish?
“Suck it up, Potter,” Harry muttered to himself, grabbing two mugs and rooting through his cabinets for the tea. He had a couple of black varieties, Draco’s favorite, so just put them on a tray with the mugs, filled a cup with milk and grabbed the sugar bowl. He left the tray on the couch next to Sirius, the man still staring quite fixedly on the graphics of racers zipping around a track. Which then made Harry wonder if he was somehow fucking up the man’s brain with flashing lights and colors—Could you get epilepsy from being in prison too long?
Cursing himself internally, Harry went back for the hot water, the steam as he filled the two mugs grabbing Sirius’s attention. “Pick your pois—er, tea,” Harry said, cutting off his very inappropriate joke considering Black had thought he was trying to poison him before. He returned the kettle to the stove and opened up a cinnamon tea for himself, throwing the bag in the hot water. Black ended up picking a vanilla chai, silently watching as the water slowly changed colors.
Harry sat on the floor in front of the tray, preferring the flatness of the floor, his back against the bottom of the couch. With his own controller, he started flicking through the options, sipping his hot tea.
“You ever play a video game?” Harry asked, glancing up to where the man was again staring, tea completely forgotten beside him.
“Tetris. It didn’t look like this.”
“No, it probably didn’t. This is a cart game… er, racing. You go a few laps trying to be first. You can sabotage other players, do jumps… It’s pretty fun.” Harry got up to his knees, leaning over Sirius and pointing at the different buttons. “Select the character with this—You unlock more options as you play. Then I’ll show you how to actually race. I’ll start on a slow level so you can get the hang of it.”
Sirius was again looking at his face silently, blue eyes very much intense and glaring into his. Harry sat back, doing his best not to blush. He should be considering that Sirius was dangerous and fucked in the head, thinking things like he was trying to kill him with his cooking. Instead, Harry was wondering if Black had ever fucked a guy and if he had glared like that when he had come. Very much inappropriate thoughts that he hoped the game would help him silence.
Harry waited patiently for Sirius to get the hang of moving through the screen, selecting with the cursor, finding a car he liked the look of. Harry didn’t even bother telling him about the stats, feeling like that was just a bit much for a first time player. Having another swig of his tea, Harry’s eyes strayed down to the man’s socked feet. Very much larger than his… How accurate was that old wives’ tale?
“Right, so now this is when you need to know how to accelerate and brake, and this button lets you jump and drag for the turns.” Harry got up again, indicating the buttons and then pointing to the screen. “See… that gets you moving… steer with this… brake, and jump… Got it?”
“I think…” Biting his tongue, Sirius glared up at the screen, glancing down at his hands from time to time to figure out where he was pressing. Harry watched him, eyes straying to the man’s stubble. He’d have to get him a razor… As long as he didn’t try to stab himself with it.
Harry sat back down, stretching his legs out and idly moving his character around while he waited for Sirius to get the hang of things. How had Black gotten that wound? Someone had cleaned him up for court. Had the wound been there before, or after? Had it been self inflicted or had someone attacked him? If Black was suicidal Harry would need to watch him twenty-four seven… Maybe a monitoring spell, like parents did for infants.
“Hey, that… What did that do?” Sirius asked, watching his character suddenly light up and grow small, moving painfully slow across the screen.
“It’s one of the things you can get to sabotage the other racers. Just, a character used it on you.” Harry quickly went through the list of items and how to use them, doubting he would remember it all. Except Sirius was already moving smoother around the track, starting to knock into other players aggressively to get ahead. He was catching on pretty fast. Putting his tea down, Harry decided it was time to join in.
Not only was Sirius Black a fast learner, he was also a terribly sore loser. Harry could not remember the last time he had heard such colorful swearing, and to such a passionate extent. Half of the time he was trying not to laugh at the man as he was sideswiped onto grass or off cliffs, slowed down by obstacles and turtle shells.
“Fucking chicken shit shells!”
Harry snickered sleepily, dragging into a turn and feeling Sirius behind him on the couch tilting his entire body in an attempt to do the same. He was vaguely aware that birds were chirping outside, the sun insisting on shining even though Harry was only now starting to feel ready to try and sleep again.
“Here, take this controller instead,” Harry said when the set of races was done. “There are other games if you want to play. Just make sure the box has this logo on it,” he said, pointing to the insignia on the game case. “There are plenty of dvd’s you can watch if you get tired of that… but I don’t think that’s going to be a problem,” Harry added with a smile, the man completely hooked on video games in a matter of hours.
Sirius took the large controller when handed to him, staring with interest at the miniature screen in the center of it. Harry leaned up a final time, pointing out buttons and how to navigate through the main menu, yawning halfway through. “I’m gonna go back to bed,” he mumbled, pulling himself to his feet and heading for the stairs.
Once the boy left, Sirius slowly slid down to the floor, resting his back in mirror to how Harry had been sitting earlier against the couch. He stretched his legs out, relaxing, eyes straying around the room as he debated on which character to race with. His focus kept going back to the space beneath the tv console, foot rocking back and forth idly.
That had been a lot of flesh colored people for one little case cover. But not just flesh, but flesh wrapped in leather and thin cords, metal rings, one young man with a very bright red ball gag… Jamie and Lily’s sweet little boy was a total perv. Leaning forward, Sirius sneaked his hand out, hooking the last case Harry had nudged under the console and pulling if free. A total, nasty little pervert that apparently had a thing for young men being tied up and dominated by much larger, stronger men.
Eyes scanning the front of the case, he flipped to the back, squinting at the text. Reading was a little difficult after all these years, words looking unfamiliar. He tried to sound some out, eyebrows rising the further he went. Decided, he clicked the case open, ejected the game disk he was playing and switched it for the sharp edged dvd.
He quickly fumbled for the volume, eyes glancing up towards the ceiling. Nothing. The kid was hardly a quiet walker. Shit, but what a perv… Sirius couldn’t help it, clamping his hand over his mouth as the screen filled with very nude, very moaning flesh. It was no use, his laughter breaking free.
Crap, he could never watch porn, always finding it ridiculously funny… Although… he had never seen gay porn before, just the weird stuff James had rustled up with a lot of bushy chicks, very hung, but not always attractive men, and some drug induced artsy themes. This was definitely less funny… once you got over the awkwardness of watching some guy get tied up and forced to suck cock… Which Sirius was adapting to rather quickly, head tilting and socked foot rocking back and forth on the floor.
“Holy crap,” he muttered, hand covering his eyes only to peek through his fingers. When did condoms start coming out in rainbow colors? And when did men start looking so smooth down there? How they managed not to shave their balls off… “Hell… How can he…?” Sirius tilted his head the other way, side of his thumb wedged between his teeth as the very smooth blond boy was folded beyond human capability—he was pretty sure people could not contort that way—and crammed full of the larger, muscular sandy blond man.
Sirius pulled his thumb from his mouth, hitting the skip forward button on the remote. Tongue slipping over his teeth, he stopped at one with a rather slim looking brunette with dark eyes, hands being bound behind his back roughly while he whimpered. His captor could hardly be seen, wearing some weird leather hat blocking most of his face. He could be heard though, saying some very nasty things into the boy’s ear as he pushed him down onto a sturdy workbench. Why they were nude and in a garage with grease and auto parts lying around was beyond Sirius, but it didn’t seem to really matter much. Well, except for when the boy was suddenly gagged with a dirty looking rag… Maybe they were in a garage just to put that filthy rag in that very pretty mouth? The boy didn’t seem to mind, his dark eyes hooded with lust as he was roughly slammed forward and, “Ohhh.” Sirius was starting to understand the point of the garage now, a thick screwdriver handle lubed and pushed into the boy’s tight hole, being driven in and out, wrenched to the sides in likely painful ways.
Gaping at the very graphic view of just how tight that hole was, Sirius had a worrying thought. Did that kid let men do that to him? Was little Lily’s sweet tot out letting men fuck him in garages with screwdrivers and… thick hammer handles? “Holy hell,” Sirius groaned, hand again covering his eyes but failing to actually block the view. Was this just normal sex for gay men now?
Sirius grabbed quickly for the dvd box, eyes moving through the text. Fetish… fantasy… virginal—that brunette was totally not a virgin—unique, naughty bondage fantasies. Oh, thank god. Not normal. Very much fetish. Just weird, kinky… Sirius’s eyes were drawn to the screen again, his breath caught in his throat. “That won’t fit with that…” he croaked out only to be proven very wrong as the boy was double penetrated by hammer and screwdriver together.
Sirius hit the pause button, closed his eyes at just what had been paused at, and hit the eject button. “That boy needs help.” With shaking fingers, he slipped the dvd back into its case and pushed it back under the console. Then, because he was there and he really needed to know, he started pulling everything out from under the tv console, sorting as he went.
James had spawned a gay, sex-crazed, totally deranged deviant of a son. Maybe it was Lily’s fault—She had always been wild, James once confessing that she wore him out on more than one occasion keeping him up all night. Sirius had tried to tune it out at the time, really not that interested in what his best friend and girlfriend were getting up to. If he had realized what the end result of their union would be, maybe he would have said something. This couldn’t be normal.
At least, he didn’t remember it to be… Sirius used to have a flock of girls following him around in school, quickly finding out that they just weren’t that interesting. He had thought maybe he was just really fucked up by his abusive family and couldn’t let anyone in sexually. Then he’d had a random encounter with a bold sixth year punk in the boy’s bathroom his graduating year, resulting in a phenomenal blow job that had proven that he should have been barking up trousers instead of skirts. And for a very short while, he had really enjoyed exploring that new knowledge. Quietly, because being gay could still get your ass beat although not nearly as dangerous as being hunted by Voldemort.
Nothing Sirius had ever seen looked like the stuff on these boxes. Actually, he was pretty sure there wasn’t even gay stuff on boxes back then—maybe some girl on girl stuff. But there were a shit ton of gay boxes here, the majority with young men tied up and on display. Sirius tried to think back to James’s porn collection of magazines… James had probably collected twice as many magazines than his son had dvds… Maybe Harry wasn’t that fucked up…
But there were a lot of people tied up. Sirius flipped through the cases, finding only one that didn’t have anyone bound and sometimes gagged on the cover. Bedroom, flesh, sex… Sirius clicked the case open, sliding the disk in the tray and waiting for it to turn on.
There we go; people in clothes. Just two very attractive young men in clothes, kissing, and touching, and not tying each other up. And yes, those clothes did eventually end up on the floor, which was very nice as well as was when they started rolling on the bed with a very ugly looking bedspread. And if they both stopped because someone was knocking on the door, that couldn’t be too terrible because the pizza guy showing up in their bedroom was actually quite attractive and didn’t seem interested in tying anyone up either, just taking his clothes off and rolling on the bed too.
Sirius had not had pizza in over twenty years. He was pretty sure that was what everyone kept saying—Twenty. He could really go for some pizza… Maybe with a delivery guy that looked like this one… or better yet, like the slender, dark eyed brunette from the other video that was totally not a virgin. Sirius was actually rather curious to know if anything else ended up in that deceptively tight looking hole.
Humming to himself, he switched the dvd’s, trying to think what topping of pizza he would want to try first after all this time.
“What? No, he’s fine… I don’t know. Video games, mostly…” Harry pulled the receiver away from his ear while trying to slip his sneaker on properly. “Stop yelling at me. Video games are a perfectly good way to pass time at any age—Shit, Draco, I have to get the door… No, for pizza.” Harry sighed, again pulling the phone away from his ear to dull the squawking of his friend. “I understand that you don’t think muggle junkfood is a good idea. And as you are well aware, I don’t care what you think. I’ll talk to you later. Yup, yup, up yours too, mate.” Harry hung up with a sigh, pushing his foot down until his sneaker finally crammed home.
He left the kitchen, finding Sirius waiting in the living room doorway, staring at the front door down the hall. “You can get the door if you want, Sirius. You’re not hiding here, and no one is trying to come after you.” Sirius didn’t say anything, just looking at him oddly and then at the door again. Harry sighed, walking to the door, feeling the man following slowly behind him.
Harry opened the door, smiling welcomingly. “Hey man, thanks for driving out here. I know its a ways off.” Harry lived in the middle of nowhere like most wizards and witches but that hadn’t stopped him from making sure he got muggle food delivered.
“Never a problem. You’re the best tipper I got.” Jamal smiled brightly, unwrapping the padded cover that held the first of Harry’s pizza boxes. “You throwing a party or something?”
“Nope, just wanted to try it all. Here, let me help you carry it from the car.” Harry stepped out, the late afternoon sun throwing long shadows over his hedges and expansive lawn. He had a landscaping company come by every other week to keep things tidy. He might be a slob, but he didn’t want his parents’ house to look like shit. Glancing into the backseat of the little delivery car, Harry wondered briefly if he had gone overboard, then brushed the thought away.
Mr. Black hadn’t had pizza in forever, and when he had asked Harry what kind of toppings they had, the man unable to remember, Harry decided to just get them all. It was his favorite pizza place with fresh ingredients and unique combinations. He had ordered all twenty-five different specialty pizzas they offered and figured whatever they didn’t eat they could eat tomorrow or the day after. Harry loved day old, cold pizza just as much as still warm, gooey pizza.
Hands full, Harry led Jamal into the hallway, Sirius edging away from the stranger and glaring suspiciously at him. Harry just raised an eyebrow at him, tilting his head for the man to follow. Jamal was his regular delivery guy, the only one willing to put his car through the extra millage to get to his house. He was a very friendly sort, full of quick smiles and stoner jokes and Harry did not want his new house guest upsetting him.
“Alright, I do believe that’s all of it, Harry. Twenty-five pizzas, two liters of soda; orange and root beer, and one order of garlic sticks and one of cinnamon sticks… with extra dipping sauce.” Jamal checked through the list while counting off boxes. He then handed Harry the bill, Harry exchanging with cash. “Shit, man, you’re going to be putting me through a doctorate if you’re not careful,” he said cheerfully, tucking the money away.
Harry just smiled, having heard that particular one before. “Hungry, Jamal? There’s no way we’re going to eat all of this.”
Jamal tilted his head back and forth, weighing propriety verse the long, hungry drive back. “I could steal a slice of the bourbon chicken,” he said eventually, taking a seat at the kitchen table when Harry offered it.
“Sirius, come on, stop hovering in the doorway,” Harry chided, holding a box of pizza out towards the man. “Where do you want to start? Roasted veggies in marinara, or maybe garlic potatoes with white sauce?”
“Oh, you should definitely try the potato if you haven’t yet,” Jamal said brightly, digging out the bourbon chicken and having a slice. “It’s one of our most popular pies.”
Staring warily at the young man, Sirius sized Jamal up. He couldn’t be much older than the weird kid, hardly anything much to look at. Maybe he was just really hung…? Sirius wasn’t sure, but he really didn’t like how Harry had just invited him in the house like that, feeding him and all. Course, Sirius had yet to see any pizza eaten in any of those movies Harry had stashed away, but then again, no one ever ordered more than one pizza, and Harry had paid the guy presumably a lot. Did you pay for the sex or for pizza…?
The phone rang, Sirius jumping from the unfamiliar sound. Harry slipped by him, pulling it off the hook and stepping outside the kitchen doorway. “Seriously, are you calling just to yell at me right now, Malfoy?”
Sirius edged further into the kitchen, pretending to look at the array of delicious smelling boxes and not the confusing delivery man. What the hell did Harry see in him? Pudgy, short, smiling… The brat could do better. Sirius growled, grabbing the nearest box and opening it.
“So how do you know Harry?” Jamal asked, eying the man curiously. He had only seen a few people at Harry’s, most of them characters. The one he was yelling on the phone with was about as yuppie, blue-blood as you could get.
“I’m his godfather,” Sirius growled, fairly certain it was the truth after he had said it. Annoyed, he tore into a slice of fresh mozzarella and spinach, only to freeze, eyes closing from the intense, amazing flavor hitting his senses.
“It’s good, huh?” Jamal said brightly, completely oblivious to the sudden glare sent his way.
“You’re pissing me off—Unless you want to come down here and cook us a fucking meal… No, no, of course you’re not going to do that, you arrogant… Right, right, I’m hanging up now… Son of a—” Harry returned to the kitchen and slammed the phone down. “My god, that boy nags,” he muttered, moving around Sirius to grab a slice of pizza. He paused, catching how Sirius was blatantly glaring at poor Jamal. “What are you guys talking about?”
Jamal stood, folding his slice of pizza in half. “Just meeting your godfather. I gotta get going. Thanks for the slice, Harry.” He held his non-pizza holding hand out, reaching for Sirius’s. “Nice to meet you, Sir.” Sirius just stared at his hand, making no move to shake it.
“Excuse him,” Harry said with a sigh. “Sirius hasn’t been around people for a long time.”
“Oh, like a mountain man,” Jamal said, not looking at all upset that Sirius was still glaring at him. Harry, on the other hand, was starting to get annoyed.
“Yeah, just like that,” Harry said, slapping Jamal on the back and leading him towards the front door. He glanced over his shoulder at Sirius, returning the glare sent their way. “Thanks for the pizza, man.”
“As always.” Harry waited till the man was in his car before shutting the door. Turning, he found Sirius standing in the hall.
“What? What’s your problem, Black?” Harry asked, striding down the hall and glaring up at the man. “Jamal is a very nice guy who drives over forty-five minutes to deliver me food. Believe me, it is really hard to find restaurants that deliver all the way up here.”
Sirius didn’t say anything, just stepped into the kitchen and started flipping open pizza boxes. Harry narrowed his eyes, debating if he really wanted to argue with the man. He hadn’t actually heard Sirius say anything to the delivery boy, and Jamal had seemed perfectly fine on leaving. It was actually odd to know Sirius had told him he was his godfather. Harry hadn’t thought much of it, having tried to separate from that fact when learning that Black had betrayed his parents. But that wasn’t true, and now Harry had a godfather. A godfather that was glaring at his only pizza delivery man.
Maybe Sirius was just feeling territorial of the house, not wanting people coming in. Harry decided to let it go for now, but would make a point to watch Sirius like a hawk when anyone was in the house.
“How’d you do on that game?” Harry asked, watching with interest as Sirius took two different types of pizza and smooshed them together like a sandwich, then took a bite out of it. The man just could not eat properly.
Sirius shrugged, throwing himself in a chair, legs wide as he lounged carelessly. “Wasn’t as fun alone.”
“Hmm… yeah, I guess not.” Staring at the pizza, Harry decided to try the sandwich move, throwing potato and barbecue chicken together. It was definitely a win. “Sweet,” he chirped, tearing off a bite and chewing as he got them some glasses and picked the soda off the ground. “So, we’re probably going to have to eat and hide the rest of this before 6 p.m. Which is when Draco gets out of work, and is going to come down here and throw a tantrum about me feeding you junk food. If you could not mention the throwing up of the other day, I would really appreciate it. You do not want to encourage his nagging.”
Sirius huffed, crushing pizza boxes down as he leaned on the table with his elbows and finished chewing. “Your boyfriend?”
Harry blinked, nearly spilling the soda he was pouring. “Fuck, no. Draco is a very dear friend, I love him to death, and I would likely kill him if we ever spent more than an hour together. And if I didn’t kill him, he’d kill me. When you meet him, you’ll see. He’s way too spic and span for my taste. Prat wastes half his day in the mirror.” Harry held up the soda, Sirius nodding towards the root beer.
Sirius again didn’t say anything, just gulping down the drink as it was handed to him. Harry had never felt talkative before, but next to this man he was a goddamn chatterbox. He glanced over his glass, watching Sirius discreetly. He was still favoring his side, hunched slightly. Not to mention, the man’s hair was a tangle, probably not brushed since the courthouse, and he was getting very bristly jawed. As nice a look as it was, Harry figured it couldn’t go on too long. Hell, he was still in the same clothes.
“Your stuff is going to be delivered to the house hopefully within the week, but until then I think we’re going to have to get you some things before then,” Harry said when the man looked his way again. “Off the top of my head, I’m going to say brush, toothbrush, razor, couple changes of clothes… Was there soap in your bathroom? If you can think of anything, I’ll write a list and go shopping this evening.”
Looking at Harry a long moment, Sirius said gruffly, “Flea shampoo.”
Gaping, Harry put his pizza down and wiped his hands on his jeans. He stepped up behind the man, Sirius bristling slightly when Harry carefully examined his locks. “You sure? I don’t see any…”
“I’m sure,” Sirius muttered, ducking his head down.
“Well, I’ll add it to the list,” Harry said, absentmindedly combing the man’s ponytail into some sort of order. “How’s your side feel? Anymore blood?”
Glancing back his way, Sirius sighed and lifted his shirt, leaning to the side and revealing the stitched up wound. It looked fine enough, no red around the edges or anything. “I’ll have to take those stitches out tomorrow or they’re not going to want to come up after that. You don’t happen to remember yet how you got hurt, do you?”
“I remember,” Sirius said flatly, stuffing another bite of pizza in his mouth right afterwards. Harry waited patiently, rolling his eyes when Sirius glared again at him.
“Well? What happened?”
“Got stabbed.”
Harry sighed, about ready to throttle the man. “Who stabbed you?” He pressed, trying to keep the frustration from his voice.
Sirius shrugged, looking for all the world like he was going to take another bite of pizza and refuse to answer. He paused, instead replying, “Red bearded fellow. Had glasses.”
Harry started, eyes widening as he recalled the people in the courtroom the other day. “You mean the auror?”
“Maybe… I didn’t really ask him his life story.” Sirius bit into his pizza, done with the conversation. Frowning, Harry sat in a chair, glaring at the pizza that suddenly did not seem so appetizing.
“When? When did he stab you?” Harry asked, knowing the answer was going to decide how he handled the matter.
Sirius pointed to the hallway and Harry remembered that the bearded auror had been one of the three to bring Sirius into the house the other night. “Well, fuck,” Harry hissed, standing abruptly and grabbing the phone. He left a brief message on Remus’s cell, having demanded the man join the modern world already. That someone had stepped into his house, stabbed his already terribly wronged godfather, and then walked away as if there would be no consequences infuriated Harry beyond belief.
“In my fucking home?” Harry muttered, hanging up the phone and pacing. “He came into my fucking home and stabbed you? Let me guess, while you were still chained up, right?” Sirius gave a brief nod, not looking disturbed at all about it. That was okay, Harry had enough anger for ten people. “I’m going to fucking ruin that shit. Walking into my home, committing an act of violence against a bound and innocent man—Fucking hell!”
Sirius looked around curiously as the room began to shake, eventually putting his pizza down when glasses started falling out of the cupboard and shattering to the floor. Harry just growled, spelling things clean while muttering under his breath. “Fucking goddamn piece of shit auror walking into my house—even after I told them to stay the fuck away, they weren’t needed—and then stabbing my godfather, like some fucking crazy vigilante instead of an officer of the fucking law. Fucking—Motherfucking—I need a walk. I definitely need to get the fuck out of here and go for a walk.”
He got to the front door when he suddenly turned, returning to the kitchen in a huff. “Can I leave you alone?” Harry asked, looking for all the world as if he didn’t know the answer. Sirius shrugged, not really knowing himself. So far he’d been much more calm than the weird kid had been.
Harry fidgeted from foot to foot, torn on what to do. “Fine, I’ll be upstairs. Try not to—If you throw up, just aim for something easy to clean,” he muttered, whirling and stomping up the stairs. Sirius just unburied another box, trying the Hawaiian style pizza and smiling from the taste.
Sirius had a box of pizza in his lap and the game controller on top of it, playing the racing game when someone suddenly came into the house yelling for Harry. Not really sure what to do in such a situation, Sirius continued to play the game, assuming if the person was a threat they probably would not be calling for the owner of the place.
Draco stepped by, stopping in the doorway of the living room. “For real?” He commented, taking in the sight of Sirius playing video games while holding the pizza box possessively. “You’ve been here how long? He’s turned you into a damn slacker overnight.”
Sirius paused his game, realizing the kid was just going to keep talking at him. He glanced over, blinking dumbly. The kid was a damn veela… except… not. Just really pale, blond, and haughty. It was kind of annoying just how squeaky clean and pristine the blond looked.
Draco stepped into the room, rolling his eyes as he took in the mess. “Shit, how does he find anything in here? Hi, there. I’m Draco Malfoy, Narcissa’s son. We’re cousins, although I don’t expect you to remember me… I was probably like one when you were imprisoned.”
Sirius frowned, looking at the boy again. “Narcissa was a bitch.”
“Probably,” Draco said, hardly phased since he had called his mother worse on many an appropriate occasion. “So, beyond the terrible food, how are you faring? He’s a bit backwards but Harry does mean well. He’s just a bit… antisocial at times.”
Draco Malfoy was very bright to look at and completely blocking the television, both facts rather annoying to Sirius’s senses. While he waited for the boy to get the hint and leave, he pulled open the pizza box, grabbing another slice. Draco gave a sigh at the pizza, shaking his head. “Tell me he at least offered you vegetables or something more than just… junk.”
Eyebrows raised, Sirius pointed out the obvious array of vegetables covering his pizza, really not seeing what the problem was. He hadn’t eaten anything so goddamn wonderful in years and really hoped the blond wasn’t going to ruin things for him.
Seeing that Sirius was not going to answer him, Draco headed to the door, finally unblocking Sirius’s view of the tv.
“Potter!” Draco shouted, heading for the stairs. “Shit—Why is this mirror broken again? Have you been throwing another tantrum?” The blond muttered, sounds of glass being repaired echoing down the hall. Sirius was pretty sure whatever the hell the weird kid had been doing with the house-shaking magic was a bit more than a tantrum. Raw magical outbursts like that usually meant a powerful person in a powerful mood.
Sirius was not sure why he hadn’t unpaused the game, but he found himself eavesdropping instead, the blond having found Harry doing whatever it was the boy was doing to quiet himself and the two of them arguing quite heatedly. At least, it sounded like arguing but as they came down the stairs, the words didn’t match the tone of voice.
“Stop getting worked up. We’ll deal with it through the proper channels!”
“In my fucking house! What would your father have done if someone came into his house and fucking stabbed you?”
Draco laughed without mirth. “You really want to compare my fucking psychotic ex Death Eater father to you? He would have tortured the fucker for days on end and then, if he was feeling generous, let him die.”
“See! After all the fucking shit in the papers about me, that guy just walks into my house and expects me to not do something bloody insane in retribution?”
“I really don’t get what you’re saying here,” Draco snapped, stopping in the doorway. Sirius glanced over but Harry could not be seen, just heard. “You’re upset because you’re not going to torture him?”
“No, I’m upset that the one fucker that doesn’t think I’m a crazy dark wizard thought it was okay to walk into my house and attack my guest! I’m upset because every fucking person thinks I’m this crazy, evil bastard and I can’t even fuck that guy up as bad as I really fucking want to. No—I’m fucking nice, and proper, and am going to hire the most cutthroat asshole of a lawyer to ruin this dick the only way I can—because I’m just too fucking nice!”
The house started shaking again, Sirius glancing around the living room warily.
“Will you chill the fuck out?” Draco growled. “You’re going to bury us all in your goddamn temper. Go lift some more weights—You’re a total prat, by the way, for not telling me you have a gym! I fucking knew you couldn’t have been just sitting on your ass all day.”
Harry chuckled, the rumbling again ceasing. “It was fucking funny for the longest time—Hell, nope, it’s still pretty damn funny. Come on, I’ll show you the wound and you tell me if I’m overreacting.” Harry pushed his way into the room a moment after Sirius reached for another slice of pizza. “Siri, do you mind?”
Sirius stilled at the nickname he hadn’t heard in years. Head ducked down, Sirius glanced to the side, taking in Harry’s topless, sweaty, very toned form. He might have been short and slender, but the kid had muscle, his pecs and abs well defined, shoulders and biceps particularly nice, not to mention the dark trail of hair starting below his bellybutton and disappearing beneath the waistband of his shorts. His calves were also rather nice, built but not overly so.
Sirius decided not speaking was again the correct response, finally finding Harry’s face, cheeks flushed from anger and exercise, green eyes bright, hair sweaty, half sticking to his forehead while the other half managed still to defy gravity. Harry looked very much like one of those tied up young men after a round with their older man friend and Sirius was finding it rather distracting.
“Draco’s better at healing charms than I am,” Harry admitted, oblivious to Sirius’s straying thoughts. He reached past the pizza box to tug up the hem of the man’s shirt. Sirius let him, raising his arms slightly while overly aware of just how close Harry’s face was to his chest. He could smell Harry’s sweat, but not in a bad way. More in a wanting to move closer and smell more way…
“Crap, that’s a pretty nasty wound,” Draco said, kneeling down to get a better look. Sirius held still, trying not to react to the fingers suddenly probing the still painful flesh. “Although, you did a fine job healing it. For all your recklessness, you always could manage to slow down enough to stitch properly. I don’t think he’ll even scar.”
Draco pulled back, folding Sirius’s shirt down. “You got lucky. No vitals were hit but it was damn close to nicking your lung. Were you planning on pressing charges against the man?”
Mind whirring at the very odd notion, Sirius shook his head.
Harry sighed in frustration. “Mr. Black, you have to! You can’t just let something like that go unpunished.”
Draco stood, grabbing Harry’s shoulder. “Chill. Mr. Black, you do know that you were attacked, right? That what happened to you was illegal?”
Sirius was not really liking the blond’s tone as if he were some slow idiot. “I’m a prisoner. It’s not illegal to hurt prisoners,” he said gruffly.
Harry looked like he was going to say something, but again the blond kept him quiet. “True. But you are no longer in prison. The moment Harry took you into his custody, he became responsible for you. Meaning, if someone hurts you while he’s caring for you, it is not only a crime committed on you, but also on him.”
Eyes straying to Harry’s, Sirius eventually nodded. “Alright. Why is he… Why am I here?”
Draco turned to Harry, glaring at the boy. “Didn’t you tell him anything?”
Harry held his hands up helplessly. “I thought he figured it out. I mean, my house is hardly fucking Azkaban!” Draco just sighed, shoving Harry back in annoyance.
“Mr. Black, Harry has taken you in after hearing your testimony under Veritaserum. He understands that it was Pettigrew, not you, that betrayed his parents. The court is going through the arduous task of trying to fix their mistake, and while they are doing that, Harry has chosen to become your guardian to keep you from having to return to prison.”
“So… I won’t be going back?” Sirius asked, again looking at Harry.
Harry bit his lip, stepping forward and holding his hand out. Sirius stared at it a moment, then raised his own, letting the boy hold his fingers lightly. “Sirius, you are never going back to prison again. Never. On my life, you will never go back there again.”
Staring at the boy’s watery green eyes, Sirius nodded mutely, not sure what the strange feeling was as it tried to unfurl within the numbness inside him. He had been numb for a very long time, as long as since failing his friends and being convicted for a crime he hadn’t committed. The feeling must be something sad though because he could feel warm tears sliding down his face. It must have been very sad because suddenly the weird boy was hugging him, bare sweaty arms wrapped around him so tight, Sirius could actually feel them too. Harry was very warm, an actual live presence and not the echoes he had been surrounded by for so long.
Sirius awkwardly placed his hand on Harry’s back, staring down at the boy’s dark bowed head. He actually smelled very nice, very real with his sweat, and very warm. In that moment, Sirius missed James. He had used to hug him, as had Remus after very difficult letters from his parents and waking up from nightmares. James had always listened when Sirius talked shit about someone, not caring that it was biased and him just ranting angrily. And James was very good at passing time, knowing how to distract with pranks and tricks. James had been Sirius’s best friend, and he really felt lonely without the boy.
“Come on, Potter, don’t tear those stitches,” Draco chided when Harry seemed ready to hug the man forever.
Harry pulled away with a sigh, looking Sirius over for a moment, hands lighting on the man’s face. His hands felt very warm, and Sirius wondered if the prison had just permanently chilled him inside. This boy really looked nothing like James. Not just the stunning green eyes. He didn’t have the anger James used to have. Harry’s lips were red and pouty, not thin from frowning all the time. There was a sweetness to this kid’s face that James had never had and he found it very interesting.
Harry straightened, turning to Draco. “I need to go pick up a few things for Sirius like a razor and toothpaste and stuff. Would you mind just hanging around and making sure he’s set?”
“Sure, as long as you don’t expect me to play any of those stupid muggle games,” Draco said, following Harry down the hall. “He seems comfortable, although still somewhat confused. I almost wonder if hanging out with you is just going to make him think he’s still a teenager.”
“Who cares how old he thinks he is? I mean, really. What the fuck does it matter if he spends the rest of his life thinking he’s twenty years younger than he really is?” Harry said, stopping on the stairs. “After what he’s been through, losing so much time, hell, maybe it would be a gift.”
Draco glanced back down the hall, hearing the game resume. “He’s going to have to join the real world some day, Harry. Get a job, learn how to be around people…”
Harry snorted, making his way upstairs to change. “Not everyone needs to live your life, Malfoy. This is the real world too, and it can be a nice, fulfilling place.”
Draco, who was pretty sure Harry was hiding away in some self inflicted prison of loneliness, wisely didn’t comment. Maybe Sirius Black getting better and moving on with his life might help wake Harry up to the reality of his very lonely, unsatisfying existence. Or, considering how stubborn Harry was, maybe not. Draco didn’t know but seeing how readily Harry had hugged the man, he was growing on the idea of Black staying there.
At least Harry wasn’t alone. At least he was being forced to think about something other than nightmares and the distractions he used to hide from them. It was a change and Harry needed change.
Remus did not want to wait for Sirius to wake up, very much vibrating with both anxiety and anger. Harry was trying to soothe the man, but the reality was he was still just as angry. Draco had left hours ago. Remus, after finally getting Harry’s message, had apparated down at eleven in the evening, desperate to make sure Sirius wasn’t dying.
“We brought him here to avoid this sort of thing!” Remus hissed. “What happens when the papers get a hold of it? Him being released and living with ‘The Dark Lord’s Successor’—They won’t care that he’s innocent and wrongly convicted. Those fucking people are going to hound him for the rest of his days because they don’t want to believe the Ministry makes mistakes!”
“Remi, you’re jumping to conclusions. Bardly was one of the aurors that brought Sirius in. He had a personal vendetta that ignored the reality of the situation. No one else is going to be so blinded by hate,” Harry said calmly, not sure he truly believed his own words. The public had proven time and again that they didn’t care about the truth, they just loved a fucking scandal.
“We need to get ahead of this Harry. Before they’re at your door, looking to lynch him.”
Harry grabbed the man’s arm, pushing him back down in the kitchen chair. “Calm down. I’ll talk to Emilee, and her people can start on the PR. But Black’s not ready for this.”
“He’s going to have to be,” Remus muttered. “Someone stabbed him, Harry. A law abiding auror was in the courtroom, heard Sirius was innocent, and still stabbed him. You know what those reporters will say. Black tricked his way out of it. Harry Potter cursed the judge, made a false memory that everyone experienced—These people are ruthless. And if one person was crazy enough to try to kill him, there will be more. People died in that explosion—Innocent, well-loved people with very angry families. They are going to want vengeance and it doesn’t matter on who, just as long as they have their day.”
Harry sighed heavily, knowing Remus was right and hating it. He had gotten used to the threats on his own life. Usually just by crazy, obsessed kooks that thought they were saving the world from the next Voldemort. The people that would come after Sirius would be more than crazy, they would think they were right. Righteous people didn’t stop and were somehow even harder to rationalize with.
“I need to see him. He needs to understand the situation—He can’t go outside. If someone recognizes him—”
“Remi, you really need to calm down. You’ll only upset him like this,” Harry said as soothingly as possible. Remus naturally ignored him, ducking around the boy and heading for the living room. Sirius had fallen asleep on the couch, not interested in returning to his room anytime soon. Harry hadn’t minded, throwing a blanket over the man after returning with the toiletries and clothes. “Remi…” Harry trailed off, Sirius peeking his eye open from the couch, peering warily at the werewolf.
“Pads, I need to talk to you,” Remus said, crouching in front of the couch. “I need you to be really careful.”
Sirius stared at the man a while, then turned his gaze to Harry, eyes full of question. Harry bit his lip. “Remus just wants to know you’re okay. He’s really upset that you were hurt.”
“I want to talk to him alone, Harry,” Remus said, his voice hard. “Can you give us some space?”
Scratching the back of his head, Harry nodded. Sirius was looking at him, eyes so full of something he could not identify but begged for him to stay. “I’ll be in the kitchen. Right across the hall. If you need anything, just ask and I’ll be here.” He said it to Sirius, the man still looking very lost. Then he slipped away to sit in the kitchen and wait.
“Padfoot… Come on, Pads. I need you to focus on me,” Remus pleaded, pulling the man’s gaze back to him. “Do you remember me yet?”
Sirius did not like how the man was nearly eye level with him, feeling very vulnerable lying on the couch. He slowly sat up, wrapping the blanket that was on him closer to his body. “You’re Remus… but you’re old.”
Remus snorted without humor. “Nearly forty is not old—Have you looked in the damn mirror?”
Sirius gazed down at his hands. “I try not to. I don’t recognize myself,” he said gruffly.
“Siri, I spoke with your lawyer, Mr. Colms. He said that when he first met you, it was as Padfoot.” Remus sat back on the floor, looking up at the man. “Is that how you did it? Is that why you’re so healthy? Did you spend all your time as the dog?”
Eyes straying towards Remus, Sirius nodded. “It was easier. Less memories to hear… they hardly noticed me.”
Remus seemed almost relieved. “Good, that’s good, Siri. Can you still turn into Padfoot?” He sighed when Sirius nodded in reply. “Sirius, whenever you go outside, you need to do it as Padfoot. You should keep the curtains drawn so no one can see you in the house. Don’t let anyone in that Harry doesn’t know.”
Sirius leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. “Am I… not supposed to be here?”
“No, no, you are exactly where you are supposed to be,” Remus assured. “Harry will fight anyone that tries to take you away—You belong here, Siri. But there are ignorant individuals that think you hurt those people instead of Peter. For your own protection, you need to stay hidden. Just keep the curtains closed and go outside as Padfoot. That’s all you have to do.”
“Alright… Moony,” Sirius said, hesitating on the nickname. But Remus smiled to hear it, as if it were truly familiar to him.
“Pads, you believe me?” Remus asked softly, gnawing at his lip. Sirius could see the boy in the man’s face, very much still Remus’s honey eyes and hair with familiar expressions even if his body had grown much stronger.
“Do you remember that time in the shack… when Jamie tried to wake you up with that mask on?” Sirius asked, watching Remus’s face carefully.
“The gorilla one? After the full moon and I was so tired from the change and the stupid ass thought it would be funny to pretend it was the damn planet of the apes? Yeah, I remember,” Remus said with a small smile.
Sirius ran a hand through his hair, pausing to stare at his fingers. “I keep waiting for someone to pull the masks off. Off my face, off yours—Off that weird kid that makes me think of James even though I know damn well he’s his son. My god—The boy lived, Remi. How did he live?”
“No one is really sure,” Remus said honestly, relaxing the more comfortable and familiar Sirius became with him. “Dumbledore thinks Lily might have saved him. She was such a natural witch. We think her love for her son protected Harry against the killing curse. Siri… you’re going to be okay here. He’s a good kid.”
Sirius nodded, eyes straying to the door. “Why is he… He’s all alone here. He lives in the huge place all alone. What’s wrong with him?”
“Nothing… not really,” Remus said, wrapping his arms around his knees. “He was hunted most of his childhood. You-Know-Who and his followers tried to get the kid killed. Then there was an incident when he was about sixteen and Harry ended up face to face with what was left of the Dark Lord. Harry killed him and everything changed.”
Sirius started at that, eyes widening, mouth going slack. “That can’t—Sixteen?” He shook his head in disbelief.
“Voldemort was weak. He never recovered from his failed attack on Harry as a toddler. And Harry… He’s an extremely powerful wizard. He doesn’t do a lot of magic; I think he’s a bit afraid of himself. But he is one of the most powerful people that exists. And because of it, he is treated very poorly by the wizarding community. He’s feared—”
“But you just said he destroyed that monster,” Sirius rasped, glancing at the door and then sliding down to the carpet so he could whisper easily to Remus. “If he killed You-Know-Who, why aren’t they dancing in the goddamn streets?”
A wave of nostalgia hit Remus, having Sirius hunched over while the two of them whispered. It was so much like sitting in the shack trying not to wake Peter and James early mornings, talking about random school things and life. Remus scooted over to Sirius’s side, head ducked, shoulder brushing shoulder. “You know how those sorts of people get, Pads. They called the kid a monster for being able to do it in the first place. They’re afraid of him. And Harry, sweet kid that he is, sometimes thinks they should be afraid. So he’s hid himself away.”
“That’s crazy, Moony. Fucking messed up—Remember when Prongs went and scared Pete…” he stopped, hunching in on himself.
“Was it after the Yule ball?” Remus asked quietly. “When Peter got so scared he said he’d get even? And we all laughed.”
Sirius nodded, leaning towards the man until Remus was holding him up with his shoulder. “I fucked up so bad, Moony. I taunted that kid every fucking chance I got… How many times did I nearly eat Wormtail when I was Padfoot? Just to fucking scare him… Maybe he wouldn’t have done it, if I hadn’t been such a terrible friend.”
Remus sighed, having spent the last days wondering why Peter had betrayed them. “It was a long time ago, Pads. No one’s heard from him in ages. Sometimes you need to let things go, just so you can have a chance at a future. What happened with you and Pete is just one of them.”
Sirius nodded, relaxing into the oddly familiar scent of Remus Lupin. “You smell like chocolate.”
Smirking, Remus snaked a hand into his back pocket, pulling out a chocolate bar. “You still have Padfoot’s nose, I see.” He unwrapped the bar, breaking off a piece and giving it to the man.
Sirius closed his eyes and let the candy melt on his tongue, humming softly. “Holy hell… I forgot how good that was. I forgot how good things taste.” Warmth began to flood him, his limbs suddenly stronger, mind clearing a lot of the cold haze away.
“Side effect of the dementors. Usually takes a week for long term exposure to completely wear off. Same with your confusion.” Remus handed the man another piece of chocolate, taking in Sirius’s expression and mussed hair. “You seem better than the last time I was here.”
“Moony… you ever hear of bondage?”
Coughing on his piece of chocolate, Remus turned wide eyes to his whispering friend. “What?”
“Bondage.” Sirius pointed to the tv console, reaching his foot out and catching the corner of a dvd. Remus slipped his hand forward and snagged the box, coughing again once seeing the cover.
“I forgot Harry was…”
“Weird,” Sirius supplied. He glanced sideways at his friend, Remus having finished reading the back of the box. He wagged his eyebrows suggestively, the werewolf bursting out in laughter in response.
“No, gay,” Remus whispered after he had gotten his laughter under control. “He’s not weird. He’s just a little… kinky.”
“I’m pretty sure he’s weird,” Sirius said, eyes straying to beneath the console. “Do you think he lets men tie him up?”
Remus pursed his lips, tossing the dvd back in its pile beneath the tv. “Maybe. I don’t think the boy really gets out much, to be honest.”
Sirius hunched closer, tilting until he was right in Remus’s ear. “Think he’d let me tie him up?”
Remus gaped, scandalized. “Pads!” He turned, trying to read if he was joking. No, Sirius had that damn wicked smirk and naughty glint to his eye that very much said he was not joking. After all these years, it was still the same fucking expression. “No!”
“No to the question, or just you’d really prefer I didn’t?” Sirius asked, laughing when Remus shoved him sideways.
“I… I don’t know… but I’m sticking with that answer,” Remus said, shaking his head in disbelief. “You do realize he’s, well, young, right? James’s son, young. Lily’s son, young.”
Sirius shrugged. “He doesn’t look like the tot, that’s for damn sure. What he does look like is very nice… especially after working out.” Sirius’s grin grew, and he ducked his head again to whisper into Remus’s side. “Did I ever tell you about Hurley?”
“The Ravenclaw that sucked you off in the bathroom? Yes, a million fucking times,” Remus said lightly while trying to fight a smirk of his own.
“Right… So I think the weird kid has a mouth even nicer looking than Hurley’s. And he had a very fine mouth.”
“Sirius Black, you are incorrigible,” Remus chuckled while shaking his head. “Don’t you dare say any of this to Harry. He’s a good kid—Nothing like you at that age, for damn sure.”
“Ah, I’m not going to say anything,” Sirius said, bumping his shoulder to Remus’s. “I’m an old man now—”
“Forty is not old!” Remus growled, bumping his shoulder right back.
“Is too. It’s fucking ancient. I’m going to have to go coffin shopping soon.”
“You’re a bastard, Black. A thirty-nine year old, not ancient bastard.”
Harry, who had been in the kitchen trying to figure out where he was going to store twenty-five half eaten pizzas, heard a crash from the living room. “Remi?” He shouted, only to hear a loud thud. Worried someone was killing someone, he ran to the living room, stumbling to a halt two feet in the door and nearly falling into the tangle of limbs wrestling on the ground. “Remus!”
“Do you concede?” Remus demand, ignoring Harry and pinning the laughing Sirius to the floor.
“Only because… I’m so old,” Sirius choked out between gasps of mirth.
“You fucking sod,” Remus said, about ready to throw his full weight on his friend, only to fall back wide eyed when Harry suddenly shoved him with magically enhanced strength.
“Remus Lupin, if you have pulled out any of his stitches, I’m going to hang you out on the rooftop!” Harry growled in exasperation.
“He keeps calling me old!” Remus said, chuckling at Sirius shocked expression to see Remus lose so easily to a kid smaller than him. “Tell him, Harry. Forty isn’t old!”
“I’m pretty sure forty is when idiotic men start losing their fucking minds,” Harry snapped, kneeling beside the still laughing Sirius. “Remus, you could have seriously injured him! Mr. Black, let me see your side. Come on… stop giggling.” Sighing, he pushed Sirius’s shirt up, bending over to see the stitches that he had sewn in the dim light.
Eyes caught on Harry’s bowed head, the boy practically sprawled atop him and holding him down to see his wound, Sirius grinned wickedly. He glanced over to Remus, wagging his eyebrows. Remus burst out laughing, never able to resist that particular look from his friend.
“Bloody… childish… idiots,” Harry muttered under his breath, completely missing the exchange between Remus and Sirius.
“Hey, Harry,” Remus sat up, resting back on his hands while smiling lazily at Sirius. “What do you think of older men?”
“I’m afraid I don’t fucking know any at the moment.” Harry didn’t bother looking up, clucking over the blood that was dripping from Sirius’s once perfectly fine side. “He’s bleeding!”
“Uh oh, I think the kid is going to murder you, Moony. He sounds just like Lils,” Sirius remarked brightly.
“Oh my god—Remember when James ended up ass end stuck in that tree!” Remus cheered, “And Lily insisted on nearly dismembering him to preserve the bloody willow!”
Sirius nodded mutely, laughing so hard from the memory a tear escaped. “She yelled… for… hours… while he was… bleeding out.”
“Mr. Black!” Harry growled, leaning forward to catch Sirius’s eye and grabbing the man’s shoulder to keep him from moving. “This is delicate work. Please stop laughing.”
Sirius abruptly fell silent with a gasp, Harry’s eyes widening in response. “Shit, did I hurt you?” He quickly looked back to the man’s side, worried he had hurt him by accident. Harry’s hands weren’t even near the wound.
“I’m fine,” Sirius mumbled when Harry looked his way again questioningly. Not fully convinced, Harry shrugged and went back to charming Sirius’s wound healed. Sirius again glanced over to Remus, tilting his head to how Harry was now holding him down, hips very much pinning hips, a knee pressed between Sirius’s long legs. Remus gave him a warning glare back, one that grew in strength when Sirius stuck his tongue out and wiggled it back and forth.
Remus suddenly slammed his foot down, glaring spectacularly. Sirius only grinned wider, Harry turning Remus’s way for a moment with narrowed eyes.
“For real, Harry. Ever date anyone older than you?” Remus asked, returning Sirius’s wicked grin.
“Date? Not really,” Harry muttered, leaning closer into Sirius’s side as he spelled up a needle and began replacing the ruined stitches.
“But you’ve been with older men, right?” Remus pressed.
“Well, yeah… all the time… You know I don’t date, Remi,” Harry said with a huff. “The last wizard that wanted to date me was hoping I was really some dark lord recruiting to take over the world. And I can’t date muggles. Eventually the guy would figure out I do magic, and that would be the end of that.”
“Would you go so far as to say you prefer older men?” Remus continued, this time wagging his eyebrows at Sirius, who had gone completely still in his wish to hear the answer.
Harry, tongue half sticking out as he carefully tied the last stitch into Sirius’s flesh, took a moment to answer. “Depends how confident he is.”
“Confident?”
“Yeah… I like forceful… confident… strong men that aren’t afraid to take control in the bedroom… Why are we talking about this?” Harry asked abruptly, head turning to glare at the suddenly innocent looking werewolf. “I don’t do setups. I don’t care how bloody ‘perfect’ you think he is for me. They all think I’m the next Voldemort.”
“Ow, ow, ow, owww,” Sirius whimpered, Harry’s fingers digging in too hard.
“Shit, sorry.” Harry immediately turned back, missing Remus’s smug look in Sirius’s direction. “Did I hurt you, Mr. Black?”
Sirius gave his best shaky smile, Remus rolling his eyes. “I’ll be fine, Harry… And really, call me Sirius. Or Siri… or Padfoot.”
“Padfoot?” Harry asked, eyebrows raised.
“He’s a dog,” Remus said flatly.
“He means I turn into a dog,” Sirius said quickly. “That’s why I needed the shampoo.”
“Nope, he’s just a dog,” Remus retorted.
Harry, looking between the two of them warily, decided he was done. “Sirius, I got you a few changes of clothes and some pajamas along with a shaving kit and other basic essentials. I left them in your room. Hope you don’t mind jeans.” He stood, glaring warningly at Remus. “No more wrestling.”
“Yes, mum,” Remus said with a teasing grin, ducking away before Harry could smack him off the head.
Shaking his head in mild amusement, Harry headed for the kitchen. “Remi, there’s pizza. Feel free to take half with you back to the school.” He turned, peeking his head back in. “Don’t be afraid to wake me up if you need anything, Sirius.”
Sirius grinned as Harry disappeared, Remus snorting. “You are such a dog.”
“Coming from the werewolf.”
“Just shows I’m an expert.”
Sirius glanced at the door, scooting over the floor until he was side by side with Remus and whispering. “He prefers older men.”
“Yes, men, not dogs,” Remus whispered right back. “And that boy can tell the difference.”
Sirius pouted. His eyes fell to beneath the tv console and he smiled wickedly. “Watch porn with me.”
“Like fuck,” Remus laughed.
Sirius leaned in closer. “You used to watch that shit James brought over.”
“And it was horrible and I swore it off since,” Remus said, foot twitching as he also peered under the tv console.
“Yeah… well this stuff is not horrible. It’s weird, but it’s definitely not horrible.”
“It’s gay,” Remus reminded, fixing Sirius with a stern look.
Sirius mirrored it. “You’re Bi, you jackass. Unless you finally picked a fucking side.”
“How many times do I have to tell you that being Bi is a real fucking thing and not just sitting on the fence?”
“Until I fucking believe you can suck cock and then go home to pussy—”
“You two better not be fighting!” Harry yelled from the kitchen. Sirius and Remus fell silent, staring at the doorway.
“That kid would eat you alive, Pads,” Remus said honestly, glancing back at his friend.
Sirius just grinned, leaning in to whisper again. “Given the shit in these films, I’m pretty sure he would rather be the one getting eaten.”
Remus was saved from answering, Harry suddenly appearing in the doorway. “Night guys. Remi, are you staying the weekend? I can get a room fixed up.”
Glancing at Sirius, Remus nodded. “I can share Siri’s room. We’ll try to keep it down.”
Harry shrugged. “Whatever. I sleep like the dead—Except for my night terrors. Sorry again about that, Sirius.”
“No worries.” Sirius glanced his way, then back to the floor.
“That’ll be interesting,” Remus said suddenly. “Siri used to wake us all up screaming in the middle of the night. Between the two of you, no one will be sleeping in this house.”
Eyes wide, Sirius knocked his shoulder into Remus. “Ass,” he mumbled under his breath. Harry didn’t notice, seemingly more worried about keeping Sirius awake at night.
“I’ll set up silencing charms,” Harry assured. “I’d hate to keep Mr—Sirius up with my screams. Night guys.” He disappeared towards the stairs, Sirius and Remus staring at each other until breaking down into giggles.
“You bring out the worst in me, Black,” Remus chuckled, shaking his head.
Sirius nodded, swiping a hand under the tv console and snagging the first fleshy colored cover he could find. “Thank god. You were always too much of a goody goody on your own.”
“Hey, I never agreed to watch that,” Remus said, staring at the box with a mix of wariness and curiosity.
“Oh, you’re watching it. I need someone else to comprehend the mental scarring. But first, pizza. For some reason it is required for most porn.” Sirius stood, heading for the kitchen.
“You know that’s just a cliché set up, right? Delivery men don’t just stop in to have sex.”
Sirius tilted his head, remembering Jamal. “Figured it out eventually. Was very disappointed earlier today… although, the pizza was amazing.”
Remus shook his head, laughing under his breath.
“Nope, this is when he…”
“Holy crap… why? Why?” Remus whimpered, slouching down, back flat against the bottom of the couch. Sirius just snickered beside him, nudging his shoulder.
“The funny thing? They’re all muggles. No magic involved. That he can stretch… that… wide…”
Remus covered his eyes with both hands, peeking through his fingers. “For fuck sake—How did they manage to make this worse than James’s artsy crap?”
“Oh, this is totally better.” Sirius had another bite of pizza, noticing that Remus had given up on his own about five minutes into the dvd. “Oh look, this is when he—”
Remus groaned, hands back over his eyes. “Why did it have to be the kitchen? I’m never looking at food the same way again.”
“I’m never looking at the weird kid the same way again.” Sirius smirked. “I wonder if he’s ever put a cucumber…?”
“I’m not listening to this,” Remus said abruptly, hands over his ears, eyes squinting with one peeked open to watch the screen. “My god…”
“I know,” Sirius said gleefully. “You ever do that to a bloke?”
“I’m not sure that’s even legal,” Remus muttered, second eye peeking open. “But he really, really seems to like it.”
Sirius nodded. “Can you believe they want you to believe he’s a virgin?”
“No fucking way he’s a virgin,” Remus said, grabbing the dvd box and reading the back.
“I know. Bloody liars. Not that I care; it just seems really beyond believable.”
“Why do they keep… oh… oh hell.” Remus bit his hand, smirking around his flesh. “I want to do that with a bloke… Very, very much that.”
“And that?” Sirius asked, eyebrows raising.
“My god, yes. Rope and everything… No gag. He could totally be sucking something else.”
“Moony, you deviant,” Sirius teased. “What would Abigail Jordan think of you now?”
“Abigail married that dimwit, Kent, and has a brood of halfwits out in France,” Remus said distractedly, eyes tight on the screen. “Why do they keep gagging him? It really does seem like a waste of a perfectly nice mouth.”
“I think he likes it… goes with the theme of being tied up… and ruined in a kitchen.” Head tilting, Sirius pointed to the side of the screen. “Foreshadowing.”
“Carrots don’t grow that big.”
“I bet they grew them just for this movie.”
Remus nodded, having to agree. “Where do you find a bloke that lets you just… tie him up?”
“Dunno… But it looks like a lot of fun.”
Remus pulled his phone from his back pocket, keying in the web address on the back of the dvd box. “Huh… holy crap, the kid might have actually have been a virgin when filming this.”
“Fucking bullshit. What are you looking at?” Sirius leaned over, glaring disbelieving at Remus’s phone screen.
“Internet—Shit, you need to learn how to use a computer,” Remus said suddenly, smiling. “And I don’t just mean for porn. You can order pretty much anything and have it delivered to the front door. Can talk to people all over the world without leaving the house. If you want to find a bloke to tie up, you could easily do that… Although, you might end up with an ax murderer, so there are risks.”
Sirius tilted his head, humming under his breath as he leaned back. “I already know who I want to tie up. The weird kid.”
“Stop calling him that,” Remus grumbled. “Harry’s a good kid and you shouldn’t be thinking about him like… like that,” he said, pointing to the screen.
“Hey, it’s his porn. I think he wants to be thought of like that.”
“How do you know he doesn’t want to be the one tying someone up, huh?”
“Because he prefers older men,” Sirius said, grinning wickedly. “Confident, strong, take charge men. A man that would tie him up and do very terrible, nasty things to him—”
“He didn’t say any of that last part, you dog. That’s James’s son, you’re talking about.”
Sirius shrugged. “James was a perv too. Must run in the family.”
“James was not…” Remus trailed off, eyes losing focus. “He did let Lily gag him a lot, didn’t he?”
“Supposedly ‘cus he was just that loud while in bed. Remember that time we found them in the shack?”
Remus nodded mutely, eyes widening. “Maybe it is genetic.”
Sirius grinned widely, having another bite of pizza. “You ever play a video game, Remi?”
It was four a.m. when Harry came stumbling down the stairs in pajama bottoms and a t-shirt, stopping in the kitchen to brew some tea. He peeked in the living room, finding Remus sprawled asleep on the couch, Sirius beneath him on the floor quietly cursing at a war game he kept getting killed in. “Tea?” Harry asked, Sirius glancing his way and then nodding.
Harry brought two mugs in, making Sirius his tea of last time and setting it on the floor in front of the man. He padded around, sitting on the other side of the man when there was a pause in the game, stretching his legs out. Above him, Remus was snoring softly. Harry reached over, throwing the blanket on top of the blond that was crumpled on the floor.
“Want to play the racing one?” Sirius asked softly. “It’s better two player.”
“Sure.” Harry glanced at the pizza box, trying to figure out if he was hungry. He had a sip of his tea instead, waiting for the man to switch the games out.
“Another nightmare?” Sirius handed a controller over, Harry placing his mug aside.
“Of course. I don’t even know how I manage to sleep half the time.” Harry kept his voice low, not wanting to wake Remus.
“Moony told me you had some heavy shit happen to you as a kid… Stuff that gives you nightmares.”
Harry shrugged. “I guess.”
“I know I used to feel better when I spoke my nightmares aloud,” Sirius said offhandedly. “Usually wouldn’t have another one for a while after.”
“Er… I guess I’d be afraid to give you a nightmare, if you heard the stuff I dream about.” Harry glanced the man’s way, smiling tightly.
“Honestly, kid? I doubt you can top living a nightmare for the last twenty years.”
Harry sighed, leaning back on the couch, Remus’s arm hanging down next to his shoulder. “Alright, I’ll take that challenge… So, picture a really big snake, like a boa constrictor. But imagine it’s also a person, this really old skull like face with thin, straggly hair, shoulders flaring out but arms melding into its sides. And it’s dry, like huge, thick layers of peeling snake skin, but it’s on his face and body. And his eyes even have a layer of it, this milky dry skin covering dark, blood red eyes.” He paused, sipping his tea and staring at the cup blankly.
“Now imagine that this huge, disgusting thing can talk to you in parseltongue—because I just happen to be one of the few people that can understand snakes. And it says it recognizes you… that you were the terrible boy that nearly killed him the first time… And that it wants to climb down your throat, crawl inside you, and eat away your insides. Destroy the world while tucked up nice and warm where your organs fit.” Harry grit his teeth, sighing softly. “And then, in my dream, it does. I don’t beat him, I just become cannibalized, walking around like some grotesque puppet while I kill everyone I love.” Harry placed his controller down, not even attempting to play the game. He took a huge swig of his tea, burning his mouth and glad for it.
“That’s fucking sick,” Sirius said after a long moment, also placing his controller down. “Is that… is that what happened to you?”
Harry snorted. “Not the last part… Although, sometimes I wake up really not sure. Because it’s the same fucking dream and it feels so real. I sometimes end up calling Draco because he was with me when it happened, just to make sure he’s still alive and I didn’t really kill him and become some sort of meat puppet for Voldemort. It tends to piss him off though, so I haven’t been doing that much anymore… I need more tea.”
Harry stood, stepping over the controller cords and walking to the kitchen. Sirius got up slowly and followed, leaning in the doorway and drinking his tea while Harry put the kettle of water back on. “C’mere, kid,” Sirius said, crooking his finger.
Harry took a hesitant step forward, remembering the last time Sirius had made that gesture. “You’re not going to wipe my face, are you?” He asked, looking at the man warily.
Sirius shook his head no. “Open your mouth. Really wide.”
Looking dubious, Harry did, forcing himself to stay still when the man suddenly leaned in close to peer into his mouth. “You’re good. No monsters in here,” Sirius said with mock gravity. “Maybe a fingernail or two, but hardly a whole creepy snake person.”
Harry clicked his mouth shut, rolling his eyes and smiling. “Thanks—Damn it!” He sighed, Sirius suddenly grabbing him one handed by the face, large palm covering Harry’s mouth.
“Told you. Nothing there to wipe,” Sirius said, smiling at the exasperated growl he got in return.
Harry carefully pried the man’s fingers off his face, resisting the urge to lick his hand. “You really don’t want to do that,” he warned.
“Why? Do you breathe fire as well as defeat monstrous wizards?” Sirius teased, voice gruff as he stared at Harry’s mouth.
“Nope, just bite.” Harry turned back to the cabinets to hide his blush. He blinked a few times, trying to get the man’s eyes to fade from his mind but it was useless. “So… you seem to be better,” he said, trying to fill the growing silence.
“Moony and his magic chocolate,” Sirius said, sipping his drink.
Harry suddenly smiled, reaching for the top shelf of the corner cabinet and pulling down a tin. “Hot chocolate! Totally should have started with that. Then again, you probably wouldn’t have drunk it because you thought I was poisoning you,” he added, glaring over his shoulder at the man.
Sirius smiled sheepishly, combing his hair with his fingers. “Yeah, well… I was crazy.” He looked at his tangle of dark hair, frowning at it. “My god, I need a brush.”
“I put one upstairs for you,” Harry said. “With your, um, flea shampoo in the bathroom.”
Sirius nodded absentmindedly, still looking at his hair. “I might need your help with that. I really can’t give Padfoot a bath by myself.”
Harry looked at the man dubiously. “You want me to give your animagus form a bath?”
“If you don’t mind… or I could have Remi do it. No biggie. Padfoot’s about as nice a mutt as you can find. I’m just really itchy and it’s not going to stop until I get the dog taken care of,” he added with a small twitch and lazy grin.
Turning, Harry switched the stove off. “Well, I can do it now, if you want. I’ll just have to get a ton of towels from the linen closet.” He led the way up the stairs, Sirius following with a calculating glint in his eye. “Think this will be enough?” Harry asked, holding up a pile of towels.
“Couple more. I’m afraid Pads has been twenty years due for a bath,” Sirius said, helping Harry carry the towels.
Harry, who had never given a dog a bath before, began filling Sirius’s bathroom tub with warm water while reading the back of the flea shampoo label. “Can the dog get in the tub safely?” He asked Sirius, the man spreading the towels on the floor around the tub.
“Normally, but I feel like Pads is a bit stiff after all we’ve been through. I’ll change in the tub and that should do it.”
“He’s not going to bite me, right?” Harry asked, a little concerned. “I never had a dog, and never knew anyone who had one…”
“Pads is a saint… Although, he might lick you,” Sirius added, shrugging as he took his socks off. Blushing, Harry turned, Sirius unbuttoning his pants so as not to get his clothes wet. Harry couldn’t help but peak at the man’s legs, taking in the long, strong calves, sneaking a little higher to see his thighs and then glancing away as the man turned and tossed his shirt to the floor. Crap. Harry ducked his head further, counting in his head as he waited for Sirius to stop brushing out the knots in his long hair. It was no use and he glanced over again, the man clad in black boxers and nothing else while he fought with a knot the size of his fist.
“For fuck—I need a haircut,” Sirius muttered, the elastic band holding his hair in place having caught and just making things worse.
“Here, let me.” Harry stood, reaching up, nimble fingers easily finding the band and snapping it so he could slip it free. He tried to ignore just how tall Sirius was, or the way his shoulders were so broad, the muscles on the man’s back flexing lightly as he stood still. “Brush,” Harry demanded, smoothing the hair around the knot first and then working on the tangle, eventually getting everything in order without the need of cutting anything loose. He liked that Sirius was rough around the edges. He wasn’t perfectly prim, instead smelling of sweat, hair washed only in water and not frilly soaps. He was very much a rough sort of man… The kind he really liked to kiss.
Harry pulled away silently, placing the brush on the sink, having caught Sirius glancing back at him in the mirror. He was being stupid again, getting caught up in his head instead of the reality of the situation. Maybe Draco was right and he played too many video games and was stuck in a fantasy world. “Right, so the flea shampoo needs to sit for fifteen minutes once on. Do you think Padfoot will be able to…?”
“Believe me, kid, this is not the first flea bath the mutt has gotten,” Sirius said with a smirk. He slipped into the tub, staring at the water around his legs. “Just try not to let him jump on you too much. He gets excited.” Glancing at Harry a final time, eyes sparkling mischief, Sirius suddenly shifted, condensing smoothly into a large, black dog.
Harry blinked, staring at the dog that had quickly become soaked, its long whipping tail suddenly sending water flicking as it wagged in greeting. “Wow—Wow, you are really a genuine dog. Holy crap.” He knelt down, petting the dog’s head and scratching behind its ears. Padfoot had bright blue eyes just like Sirius and a tongue probably longer as it began to wash Harry’s face with eager licks. “Ew, and that would be dog breath too; very genuine, that.”
Glancing down into the water, Harry gave a surprised yelp. “My god, it’s already grey. You poor, poor pup, you’re a mess. Alright, I’m gonna clean you up and get all this dirt off of you. And fleas, apparently…” He began splashing water up on the dog, Padfoot immediately thinking it was a game and jumping with. Harry yelped back, absolutely soaked by one large bound of dog. “Arg! No, no, no—Don’t come over to jump on me!”
Harry should have let Remus do this. Sighing, he stripped his soaking wet t-shirt off, glaring at the dog when it made to jump as he got close. “Stay. Down. No more jumping.” His hand licked in apology, Harry sighed again, petting the sopping wet thing. “Okay boy, I’m just going to put some of this really terrible smelling soap on you… Yup, flea shampoo smells terrible, nice to see you agree. Don’t whine at me; I had no say in the matter. It was all they had.”
Harry began sudsing the whimpering dog, Padfoot suddenly using his proximity as an excuse to lick every spot on the boy he could reach while Harry was too busy to defend himself. “Paddy… stop that… Ugh, that’s not as pleasant as you seem to think it is… Close your eyes. Can you close your eyes so I don’t get soap in them?” Harry asked the dog, the beast just licking his tongue out to get his nose. Chuckling, Harry watched as the blue eyes suddenly disappeared, Padfoot actually obeying. He lathered the dog’s face carefully, wondering just how much of Sirius was in there watching what was happening. Enough to make a dog close its eyes…
The creature’s fur was an absolute mess, Harry ending up having to use the entire bottle of shampoo just to wash all the dirt out. He drained and filled the tub two more times until he was satisfied Padfoot was free of prison dirt and fleas. He then gave the dog a final rinse, looking around for a dry towel. He glanced down, realizing all the ones on the floor were soaked with tub water, as were his thin pajama pants.
“Geez, I think we got more water out of the tub than in it.” Harry did not have enough time to dodge the tongue licking agreement to his statement. He glared at the dog, then got up, pants clinging in annoying ways as he grabbed one of the multipack of toothbrushes he had bought for Sirius. “I’m brushing your teeth, Padfoot. No dog should have breath like that. Nope, don’t bother whining, you’re going to sit and be behaved… And not eat the toothpaste, either,” he added when Padfoot went to do just that.
Harry was pretty sure he hadn’t had so much fun in a long time. The dog seemed to agree, nails clicking on the tub floor each time he tried to leap into Harry’s arms. Harry dried the dripping thing off with his wand, using the brush he had gotten for Sirius to smooth Padfoot’s soft, black fur into a nice order, no more tangles to make him look grimy and unloved. “There you go, boy. Now you’re perfect.” He pet the dog on the head, Padfoot panting at him happily.
“Oh, but I don’t know how to get you out of the tub,” he added, biting his lip as he looked at the high side of the wall and Padfoot’s legs. “Umm… How about I lift you? Or help you jump?” He reached forward, wrapping his arms around the licking dog, only to gasp, the furry things shifting suddenly, soft fluff replaced with firm skin and lots of it.
“Sorry, sorry,” Harry mumbled, backing away and nearly falling. Sirius quickly grabbed him before he slipped on the wet floor.
“Careful, Potter. You nearly knocked your teeth out…” Sirius trailed off, looking around the bathroom, the towels soaked on the floor, Harry now shirtless and pants clinging to his legs with water. “That bad, huh?”
“It was fun,” Harry admitted, blushing as the man looked at him disbelieving. “I like your dog… um… form? Are you the dog? Or is it your ‘inner dog’ or something? I’ve never met an animagus before.”
Eyes caught on Harry’s bare chest, Sirius took a moment to answer. “Think of Padfoot as a very sweet tempered, brain damaged part of me that I’m aware of but can’t always control. And I’m sorry he scratched you. A lot.”
Harry looked down, noticing all the pink lines on his skin for the first time. “Eh, I barely felt it. Just looks bad… although we might have to clip his nails.” Realizing Sirius was still holding his shoulder and the man was nearly nude, Harry blushed brighter, pulling away. “I’ll just clean this mess up and you can, er, shave or something… Oh, don’t use that toothbrush. That one is the dog’s.”
Sirius, having been staring at the way Harry’s pants were clinging to the boy’s ass while hanging low from the water pulling them down, suddenly blinked. “You brushed his teeth?”
“Yup. If he was going to insist on licking me, he needed to do it with nice breath. It seemed like a fair compromise.” Harry began spelling towels to the laundry room, Sirius licking his teeth and carefully stepping out of the tub to immediately brush his teeth. Harry lingered, tidying thing restlessly, unwilling to leave the man just yet when he could steal peeks at him in only boxers. Sirius in boxers was about the most interesting thing he had seen in his house in, well, ever.
***
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Sating the Dementor’s Kiss. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
“Something special for the boy. For school.”
Lucius Malfoy’s voice was a dark purr to Harry’s senses, pulling his head, shoulders, and then feet to the hidden room of Madame Malkin’s shop. He had never heard a voice quite so silky and yet powerful. Surely that was what a true wizard sounded like. Dark, smooth, with a hint of something smoky that made Harry’s skin tingle. Wetting his lips, he crept to the edge of the ajar door, peeking his gaze ever so cautiously into the gap.
The room was different than the one he had just been measured for robes in. It was a private dressing room, a set of mirrors side by side, curled inward to display the half dressed man standing with perfect grace and ease in the center. Harry was caught by the startlingness of his skin. Pale, alabaster flesh nearly glowing light from within, the softest hint of rose touching the man’s cheeks, lips and nipples as he pulled a shirt from his muscular form.
“Quidditch robes are in fashion. We could create something that would match his favorite team.” It was Madame Malkin, unseen by the tall dividers placed in the room for privacy. Harry realized he must be standing in the entrance for the customer and bit his lip. He shouldn’t be there.
“That is an interesting idea. I believe Draco would enjoy such a gift.”
Silk. His voice was like dark silk even though the man looked very much like cool stone. A living statue; strong, poised with devastatingly handsome features. Harry knew he should leave, that it was rude to stare when someone did not know you were staring. Maybe even when they did. But the man was beautiful and he could not look away. Furthermore, he did not want to look away.
Harry had only been to a museum once, a class trip that had cost so little the Dursleys had managed not to refuse. There had been works of art all around him; varied, unique and made to be stared at. This man was one of those works of art and Harry could not feel bad if he stared. The man was supposed to be stared at. Whatever creator had sculpted him out of flesh had known as much. It would be rude not to stare. It would be rude to not wish to touch and see up close every perfect line and plane of the man’s body.
Harry blinked, darkness taking the view away for an instant only to return the same beautiful sight but now with pants slowly being pushed down long, muscular legs. He held his breath, the door creaking slightly when his shoulder pressed forward. The man’s head was bent, long silky white-blond hair hiding his face.
“I believe you’re going to have to ask my son,” the man murmured. Harry had not heard the question the witch asked, all his senses keyed in on the blond man before him. But he did notice her high heels clicking as she walked away, along with the sound of a door shutting closed. The man straightened, stepping out of his slacks and folding them neatly. He was only wearing briefs now, the thin fabric clinging to ever hard muscle of his ass and upper thigh. Harry swallowed hard, the door creaking again as he tried to breathe quietly.
“Has anyone ever told you it’s impolite to stare?” The man’s voice was so soothing, it took Harry a long moment to understand that he was being addressed. Gasping, he tripped forward, grabbing the door handle to keep from falling.
“S-Sorry,” Harry whispered, struggling to get to his feet. The man didn’t turn, just watched him through the mirror, gray eyes narrowed calculatingly. How long had he been staring back? Harry wondered breathlessly.
“Do you work around here?” The man asked, placing his folded slacks over the side of the partition.
“Work?” Harry finally managed to pull himself up to his feet, leaning against the closed door, his cheeks bright red. “I d-don’t work, Sir. I’m just a kid.”
“Are you sure?” Lucius asked, intense eyes touching him through the glass, holding Harry frozen in place. “Maybe around Knockturn Alley… or out of a building on Flower Circle? You look like someone I’ve seen on Flower.”
Harry shook his head, wishing his heart would stop pounding. The man’s muscles were even nicer when in the same room, his shoulder’s broad and back wide, rippling every time he moved his arms. Harry’s eyes were inadvertently drawn down to the swell of the blond’s buttocks, firm and tense beneath black briefs. The color made the man’s skin look even brighter, even more pale and otherworldly.
The man’s expression suggested he thought Harry was lying, as if he were intentionally being difficult just to amuse him. “Alright then,” Lucius said silkily, “Pray tell, why are you standing in my dressing room, then?”
Harry blushed, biting his lip and ducking his head. “S-Sorry. I shouldn’t have done that… You just…” Harry was feeling very dizzy all of a sudden, his body hot under the man’s searing gaze. “It was like… being at the museum,” he whispered, blushing further.
“Museum?” The man raised a brow, a slight frown tugging at his lips. “Is that your way of calling me ancient?”
Harry blinked, scratching the back of his head. “No… y-you’re like marble… Beautiful… er… that is…” He swallowed, toeing his shoe, wishing he could just shut up already. The man was staring at him, he could feel it. Slight shivers ran through him from the weight of his gaze.
“Do you do this a lot?” Lucius asked after a long pause. “Spy on men you think are beautiful?”
Harry shook his head again, wishing the floor would swallow him up. But then he wouldn’t be able to hear the man’s voice, so low and purring. Or see him… Harry’s eyes drifted over, watching as Lucius reached up for one of the robes Madame Malkin left for him. The man’s muscles flexed, his body stretching longer. Harry gasped, realizing he was being watched even then. He ducked his head back down, his face completely red.
“What’s your name?” Lucius’s hands brushed over the silky material of the robe.
“Harry,” he mumbled.
“Harry, would you kindly help me? Since you have insisted on gracing my dressing room.”
Harry glanced up, mouth gaping slightly. The handsome man was smirking at him, teasing even. “S-Sure,” he said too eagerly. “What do I have to do?”
Lucius held the robe out, Harry hesitantly stepping across the expanse of carpet to take it. He was even nicer looking up close, soft golden body hair faint on his arms and legs, light bristle on his jaw, silver eyes almost blue and piercing. Harry gulped, trying to ignore how he could feel the heat roiling off the man’s bare skin so very close to his own.
The robe was silky smooth in his hands, and Harry paused, bringing it up to his face. “It’s very soft,” he whispered, pressing it against his cheek and smiling. “It must be nice to wear clothes like this every day.”
“It is,” Lucius agreed, watching him through the mirror even though he was right next to him. “I’m surprised you don’t wear such clothing.”
Harry glanced up, eyes wide as he realized what he was doing to the robe. The man didn’t seem upset by his rudeness. “I, uh… that is… I live with my relatives. They decide what I wear.”
“Are they poor?” Lucius’s fingers strayed down the front of the robe in Harry’s grasp. “Their ability to dress you is lacking, at best.”
Harry blushed, knowing his clothes were ugly, ill-fitting and full of holes. Compared to this man, he must look very poor. “They’re not poor. They just don’t like me.”
Nodding at the revelation, Lucius’s fingers pressed forward and the barest of touches grazed Harry’s chest through the cloth. “What about gifts? You must have many a gift from the beautiful men you watch, Harry.”
Jolting from the soft pressure of the man’s hand, Harry didn’t answer. He stood stock-still, wondering if he had imagined it. Wondering if the man might do it again.
“Do you like gifts?” Lucius asked, fingers pressing forward again, eyes tight on Harry’s face to judge his reaction. Harry’s eyes closed for a moment, now certain that the beautiful man was touching him. Fingers ghosted softly over his chest, moving to the side, a thumb slipping over his nipple through his shirt.
“Oh…” Harry breathed out shakily, eyes wide, knees suddenly weak. The thumb didn’t stop, rubbing over his sensitive flesh, the nub peaking from the touch against the fabric.
“What kind of gifts do you like?” Lucius continued, watching Harry’s clear green eyes grow hazy, the boy’s red lips parting in a silent cry. “I would like to give you something. A pretty boy like you deserves pretty things.”
Harry did not know if he was pretty or what kind of gift he would like. He’d never really received much of anything besides hits from Dudley. This was not a hit. This was something different. Something that made him tingle and feel hot. Harry pressed forward into the touch, face resting against the man’s side.
Lucius stiffened from the contact, then relaxed, breathing out slowly. Harry fit right beneath his arm, thin slender limbs, heated flesh and fluffy hair pressing against his bare skin. Lucius slowly wrapped his muscular arm around Harry’s shoulders and pulled him closer against his body.
“This is good,” Harry whispered, wet lips brushing lightly against the man’s bare side. “This is a good gift.”
Brows furrowed, Lucius dipped his head lower to hear the boy’s soft words. “What did you want?”
“A hug.” Harry placed a hand to Lucius’s back, the robe slithering from his grasp and puddling to the floor. “I want a hug.”
Lucius stifled a moan. Harry was good; too good to not be a professional.
Lucius had done his damnedest to avoid the boys that worked in the bordello on Flower Circle. They were unique to the area with their ability to provide very realistic fantasies with the help of enchantments. Lucius had not wanted to know just how depraved he was no matter how many times MacNair begged him to come along. That weekend MacNair had been particularly determined, a dark gleam in his eye when Lucius had again refused. Clearly his friend had put in an order for him.
He would have never expected one of the boy’s to seek him out, especially not in a respectable business like Malkin’s. Risking getting caught full of polyjuice or coated in glamors just to fulfill some twisted, deep perversion Lucius had for youthful flesh… Sneaking into his dressing room, green eyes glowing mischief and desire… No, he never expected anything like the devilish Harry.
Muscles tense, Lucius turned and carefully wrapped both his arms around the slender boy, palms resting flat on the dip of Harry’s lower back. Harry nuzzled into his bare chest, arms squeezing tight around Lucius’s waist. In the mirrors Lucius could see his hands, large and pale against the boy’s dirty blue shirt. He twisted the hem up, watching as lightly tanned, golden skin was revealed beneath the fabric. He brushed his fingertips gently over the bare expanse, stilling when the boy sighed and pushed into him with his narrow hips. Heart beating in his throat, Lucius pressed his fingers down again, letting his palm set down against the hot flesh of the boy’s back.
“Is this alright?” Lucius asked, eyes moving up in the mirror again to find Harry’s face turned, the boy’s cheeks flushed. He could only assume Harry would speak up once he’d crossed whatever line the Flower Circle boys had. Or maybe, given their profession, they had no line and it was all just tallied up at the end with the bill? Lucius closed his eyes, trying to calm himself.
“It’s nice,” Harry whispered, dark eyelashes downcast, gaze roving over the man’s smooth muscles and perfect skin. “I thought you’d feel like stone… But you’re warm. Soft.”
Lucius smirked at Harry’s insistence of comparing him to a statue. Men less vain than him would undoubtedly bend to such flattery as well. He began to move one of his hands up beneath the boy’s shirt, over his spine, palm pressing firmly. He sighed when it rubbed the boy’s chest to his, feeling Harry’s pebbled nipples through his shirt. “You’re very soft, Harry. Like a sweet pet.” He let his fingers reach up, caressing the back of the boy’s neck, massaging gently.
Harry made a content noise, leaning almost boneless against the tall man. Lucius wet his lips, feeling a hardness pressing against his thigh. The boy was aroused. Demanding a hug and aroused. Such a naughty thing. Lucius dipped his head down, keeping his voice low as he spoke into Harry’s ear. “Can I see you, Harry? Without your shirt?”
Harry blushed, biting his lip. He knew he looked nothing like the man did with his long, strong form. But it was only fair since he had been spying and got to see all of the blond. “Okay… If you w-want.”
It was the perfect balance of self-consciousness and anticipation. Lucius wondered if they trained the boys to be like that or if it was just something natural to Harry. Daring to look down at the brunette’s bowed head and not his reflection, Lucius gently nudged Harry’s chin up. Startling green eyes met his beneath damaged glasses, a faint frown on the lush red pout.
“You’re beautiful and I would really like to see you,” Lucius assured, absolutely loving the boy’s game.
Harry blushed brighter, his smile breaking free. “Kay.” Harry let go of Lucius’s waist, stepping back so that he could pull his shirt off. Guileless and pointy elbowed, he removed his t-shirt only to ruffle his hair into a wild mess. Lucius bit back a smile, hand rising to comb the chocolate tangle into something tame.
“Here, turn.” Lucius urged the boy to face the mirrors, pulling him lightly back against his chest. Harry blinked up at him, then looked straight ahead, staring at the two of them reflected. “Now you can never doubt your beauty,” Lucius whispered, fingers tracing across the boy’s cheek, over his chin, down his throat.
Harry gasped from the touch, falling further back against the man. His reflection did look a bit pretty, his eyes heavy lidded, skin golden and clear. Even with his dark hair messy, he looked good when the perfectly pale man was in the reflection with him. Harry bit his lip, squirming when he noticed his jeans were tented. He wasn’t supposed to… The Dursleys always yelled when he was like that…
Lucius watched the boy’s reflection, seeing where Harry was staring with just the right level of shame in his eyes. He moved his fingers lower, green eyes rising at the feel, Harry watching the man touch his narrow collar. Lucius teased down, brushing one of the sweet pink spots on the boy’s chest, Harry gasping in surprise.
“Do you like that?” Lucius asked, gently squeezing the hard nipple, sweat beginning to prickle over the boy’s skin.
Harry swallowed, nodding mutely. The blond’s other arm was suddenly around his waist, pulling him back against his hard body. Harry’s eyes fell shut, feeling the man’s erection press against his lower back. The Dursleys weren’t here and the man didn’t seem to care at all if Harry was hard. No, as if to set him at ease, he had gotten hard too.
The hand dragged slowly across Harry’s chest, plucking lightly at his other nipple. Harry groaned softly, his head falling to the side. The man’s flesh smelled amazing, dark in expensive cologne, sweat, and salt. He watched out of the corner of his half closed eye, the strong hand moving down his chest, brushing over his stomach. A finger teased at his bellybutton, Harry’s entire body jerking forward from the sensation.
“Shh… Just relax,” Lucius murmured, pulling Harry back against him, rubbing his hips lightly against the boy’s firm ass. Harry nodded silently, harsh breaths falling from his parted lips. He felt very hot… Out of control, and unbearably hot. It was strange and hardly what he would expect from a hug but he didn’t want the feeling to stop.
Lucius rested his palm on the boy’s flat navel, right above where his over-sized jeans began. It would be so easy to slide beneath them, slip his fingers down against the boy’s flesh and find that silken length. Surely dozens of men had done it before—wrapped large, trembling palms around the boy’s dick and stroked until it twitched in completion. Maybe in this very room while the boy watched glowing green eyes in the mirror.
Lucius could not be so lucky to be the boy’s first. Not with a face like Harry’s. Not with such smooth skin and slender, tight hips and ass. No matter how innocent the boy gasped small mewls and whimpers as he writhed against his taller form.
Staring at those perfectly narrow hips, Lucius slowly moved his hand down, pulling at the pockets of Harry’s jeans. Small, short tugs. Left, then right, then left again. The pants were free to fall down the boy’s thighs. Lucius exhaled sharply, using his foot to push the jeans flat to the ground so all of Harry was exposed. He wore no underwear, his boyish length nearly glowing red as it bobbed between his smooth, creamy thighs.
“My god,” Lucius murmured, unable to do anything but stare at the boy reflected in the mirror. Harry was blushing, eyes glancing from his swollen prick, to the side, to Lucius’s gaze, to the side again.
“They don’t let me… that is… His hand-me-downs are too big for underwear,” Harry mumbled, embarrassed.
“You’re beautiful,” Lucius said, both his hands resting lightly on the boy’s hips, fingers brushing the sharp hipbones while he stared, fixated, on Harry’s flushed dick.
Harry peered up, catching the man’s intent gaze. He smiled shyly, not used to anyone calling him nice names, never mind beautiful. The man was so much more beautiful than him, but still he seemed to think he was pretty too.
Harry’s train of thought was cut short, his body tightening with another rush of heat. The man kept pressing his large bulge against his rear, kept rubbing against him. Harry felt it so much more now that his jeans were off, the space between his ass cheeks nuzzled with slow, aching pushes of soft fabric. He looked up at the mirror, watching as his body swayed back and forth with the man’s, the hands on his hips pulling him back to meet each push forward.
Harry felt dizzy, so full of such strange thoughts and need. The hot bulge kept pushing between his cheeks, damp where the hard tip delved into his crack. He moaned, his legs pushed wider apart, a hand pressing between his thighs and stroking the back of his balls with quick, fumbled motions.
“Harry… will you let me do something?” The man asked, his voice hoarse and rough in his ear.
Harry swallowed, eyes meeting the hungry silver glare in the mirror. “W-What?”
“I want to come on you.” Lucius pressed against Harry’s hole again, grinding against the boy’s tight flesh. Harry bit back a cry, his body clenching inside from the feel, his length so hard and needy. “I just want to cover you, that’s all… Just see you painted with my seed.”
Harry wasn’t a hundred percent sure what the man was asking but he nodded anyways. He felt so good, and surely the man just wanted everything to feel more good.
Lucius made a low, groaning noise that rumbled through his chest. Harry watched in the side mirror when the man’s underwear was pushed down his muscular thighs, his large length revealed. Harry gulped, unable to look away. The man’s dick was long and pale, just like the rest of him. It was so hard it pointed up towards the ceiling, beads of fluid pooling at the dusky tip.
Breathless, Harry watched the man press forward, pushing his thick cock between his tight cheeks. Harry gaped, a shudder running through him from the feel of that hot, hard flesh spreading his cheeks wide and sitting against his hole. “Oh… oh god,” he moaned, shuddering again.
“Quiet, Harry… We have to be quiet,” Lucius said, grinding forward while biting back his own groans. The boy was perfect. Slim, small, naïve and tight. His features were beautiful; wide green eyes so rare and paired with dark hair and his mouth… Lucius wanted to fuck that pretty mouth. He wanted to drive deep between the boy’s swollen lips and make Harry swallow his seed down.
How many men had the boy swallowed already? How many would he swallow after? Lucius shook his head from the annoying thoughts, a strange wave of possessiveness rising up in him. It was just some enchanted whore. Not even young. Not truly innocent.
“Oh… I feel so…” Harry whimpered, his head falling back against Lucius’s chest. The man kept grinding between his cheeks. Without the barrier of underwear he could feel his hole yielding to each hard push, trying to stretch open, trying to let the man’s big cock inside. It felt good… really good… Was that what the man wanted to do? Put it inside him like he was a girl? His hands braced behind him on the strong, rocking body, Harry raised one to his mouth, trying to stop his unceasing noises.
“That’s it, Harry… stay like that,” Lucius whispered, watching the boy bite his own hand to keep from crying out. “You like it, don’t you? Having a man like me want to fuck you. You sneaked in here hoping I’d take you.” He surged forward again, eyes closing as he felt the boy’s tight heat open to him a little more.
God, it would be so easy. So easy to fuck the little tease. Sneaking in his dressing room, watching him strip, getting hard and asking for a hug… And he said yes. Harry said yes to letting him come all over him. What would be the harm in taking a little bit more? Just a little… Just the tip.
“Oh wait… wait, that’s… Oh god… so big,” Harry gaped, his hole stretching wide, the big cock head pushing relentlessly against him until his body was opening to the hot flesh. It was so much, so big inside, he thought he might faint from the intense feel of it.
Lucius closed his eyes, blocking out the tormented expression on the boy’s face. He didn’t want to come just yet. Not yet. Harry’s visage—eyes squeezed shut, gasping lips dripping saliva as he tried to keep from sobbing out—it would undo him. Even more than the boy’s tightness. The ring of muscles were slowly relenting, slowly opening to the head of his cock. Just starting to suckle against him, flesh clenching along his tip, teasing, fluttering pulls.
Lucius held himself there, on the cusp of the boy’s entrance while Harry writhed and gasped in agony. So perfect… so divinely perfect. Just one more thing… He reached around the boy’s bucking hips and wrapped fingers around his sweet, flushed cock. Harry’s whine was melodic, each choked cry absolutely sacred as he stroked the boy’s length until the narrow flesh swelled in his hand and spasmed, wet dripping onto his palm.
Grunting into the brunette’s tangled hair, Lucius came hard, fingers mercilessly bruising into the boy’s hip to keep him from escaping. He spurted his cum right into the puckered entrance, pulling back enough to coat Harry’s thighs and ass with thick streams of his seed.
He stared at his handiwork, fingers brushing down the boy’s back while he collected himself.
Harry fell unsteadily to his knees when released, moaning softly, tilting over sideways to lie curled up on the floor. Lucius gazed down at him, watching him pant, taking in his flushed, sweaty skin and hair stuck to his face. He wished he had an hour to kill. Two hours. Fuck, a day to spend driving into the boy’s tight pink hole pulling cry after cry from his trembling flesh. Harry was utterly divine and Lucius wanted him. He could also afford him.
But he did not have a day. He barely had the fifteen minutes he had just spent. Straightening, he grabbed his wand from his hanging cloak, spelling himself clean. He hesitated when staring down at Harry, wanting to keep the boy drizzled in his cum. Not wise… Not with magic being able to trace back to a person from bodily fluids. Regretfully, Lucius spelled the boy clean as well
He crouched, gently petting the dark damp hair, Harry opening his eyes to look up at him dazedly. “Are you alright?” Lucius asked, smiling when the boy blushed.
“Y-Yeah… Just a lot of new things today,” Harry said, wetting his lips. The man had pulled his briefs back up but everything else was still available to see; pale, strong and handsome.
“Yes… new.” Lucius couldn’t help but travel over the boy’s body with his eyes again, wanting to remember this for as long as possible. Harry was so sweet, still trembling, still blushing. Lucius hooked his hand under the boy’s nearest knee, turning Harry to his back, spreading his legs wide before him. Harry gasped, looking away then back, face bright red. Lucius slid his hands up the boy’s inner leg, over his smooth thigh, caressing the soft flesh reverently. Harry didn’t fight him, just stared at his hand, watching it move over his flesh and squeeze.
“I’d like to see you again,” Lucius said decidedly even while a voice in the back of his head warned just how foolish that was. Getting caught up with the whores on Flower Circle would only lead to trouble. Nothing was ever truly anonymous, not even for wizards. But Lucius didn’t care. He wanted this boy—Or the enchantment this boy represented. It didn’t fucking matter; he wanted him.
Harry bit his lip, eyes straying up to the man’s handsome face. “I’d like that… but I can’t.”
Lucius stilled, not at all expecting a refusal. “Can’t? Not won’t?”
“My relatives… Like I said, they don’t like me,” Harry muttered, disappointment clear on his face. “They’d never let me come out to Diagon Alley alone. I’m already supposed to be going back, ‘cept Hagrid got sick and needed to find a place to throw.” Harry looked away and pushed himself up to a sitting position.
Maybe Lucius was breaking the rules, talking to the boy like he had a choice in the matter instead of dealing with the associate on Flower Circle that must pull all the strings? He thought quickly, trying to find a way into the game the boy had constructed. He didn’t want to miss out on this opportunity just because he didn’t know the rules.
“Maybe you should introduce me to your relatives?” Lucius asked, fingers straying over the boy’s face. “If they got to know me, perhaps they’d like you to spend time with me. Some guardians would be very happy to have their charge taken care of by an older man.”
Harry’s eyes fluttered shut, his face pressing into Lucius’s palm. “You want to take care of me?” Harry whispered, humming when Lucius cupped his cheek and ran his thumb over his lips.
“I would like to see you. Bring you gifts, nice clothes, things you’d enjoy,” Lucius said, pulling Harry’s face closer until the boy’s lips were lined with his.
“Like a boyfriend?” Harry asked, breaking into a small smile. “Or more like a prince, I think,” he added, eyes opening to find the man inches away. He stilled, raising his hand to trace over Lucius’s eyebrow. “You look like a prince. What’s your name?”
“Lucius.” He pulled the boy the last inch, gently pressing their mouths together. Harry kissed like he did everything, as if it were the first time, full of hesitation and vulnerability. The sweetness of it sparked something ferocious and fiery in the man, Lucius crushing Harry’s ripe lips to his, tasting as much as he could, trying to ingrain the boy on his own flesh. Harry gave a weak moan, lips parting to his persistent tongue, arms wrapping loosely around the man’s neck to keep from falling.
Lucius found himself pushing Harry back flat on the ground while he plundered his gasping mouth. He ran a hand down the boy’s side, palm roughly gripping his flesh, finding his outer thigh and squeezing. He pulled the boy’s long leg up, bending his knee and wrapping it around his strong waist. “Harry, I need to see you again,” Lucius said huskily, mouth moving over the boy’s ear and then neck. “Don’t you want to see me too?”
Gasping, Harry nodded. “Y-Yes… it’s just, my uncle won’t like it.” Vernon got angry when things surprised him. Harry being magical and going to Hogwarts was enough. Harry having a very handsome, older man follow him home wanting to be his boyfriend would likely end with Vernon exploding. Maybe if things had time to calm down first.
There was a faint holler outside, Harry startling from the sound. It was Hagrid, likely feeling better and definitely looking for him. “I gotta go,” Harry said, wiggling from under the powerful man’s body. Lucius let him go reluctantly, palm moving over Harry’s leg as the boy slipped away and stood, seeking his clothing. Harry dressed quickly, flinching when he heard Hagrid call him again, sounding further away.
Harry was shoving his feet into his shoes when Lucius finally stood, the boy nearly ready to flee. Lucius caught Harry’s hand, the boy blushing while rocking his foot a final time to sink into his ratty sneaker. “I gotta go,” Harry insisted, but didn’t pull away. “He’s watching me. It’s rude to make him worry.”
Lucius did not want to upset whoever was watching the boy. “You’re right, of course. It was very nice to meet you, Harry.”
“You too, Lucius.” Harry smiled up at the man, taking a step backwards. “I bet it would have been really cool being your boyfriend. My uncle’s just kinda crazy. He can’t stand magical things…” He turned his head, Hagrid calling again in the distance.
Lucius swooped down and kissed him again, softly, sweetly, until Harry sighed and leaned forward. “God… okay… I wish I didn’t have to go,” Harry mumbled, mouth following Lucius’s when the man pulled back. Then he jolted, eyes wide when the voice outside bellowed again. “Crap. Gotta go—Sorry. Bye!” The boy said hastily, fumbling for the door behind him and stumbling out just as awkwardly as when he had first stumbled in.
Lucius stood staring at the shut door, his mind whirling. Things weren’t adding up. He knew they weren’t adding up, they hadn’t been from the very beginning but he had been very distracted by the boy’s mere presence. How could he be expected to think with such bright green eyes staring at him while he stripped?
Lucius dressed quickly, eyes searching the room for anything out of place. Harry hadn’t even tried to go near his valuables, had seemed bored by the mention of gifts in general. Not materialistic at all… And his uncle. These relatives who hated magical things… It was more than some little story, wasn’t it? It sounded more like a slice of life. Was he just being foolish, getting caught up in an elaborate fantasy? Or was there more to Harry than what he had first thought? The boy had not admitted to even knowing Flower Circle. But what whore would?
Immaculate, pristine, and with no hair out of place, Lucius strode from the dressing room and straight for the exit of the shop. He could hear his son haughtily ordering the shop owner around behind him. There was no sign of Harry in the front of the quiet store. Lucius stepped out onto the sidewalk, eyes roaming the busy throngs of students and parents getting their school shopping in order along with the normal, heavy foot traffic of the alley.
Lucius had little hope he would find the slight boy amidst the large crowds. That was until he heard a now familiar voice, no longer hollering but still loud as it carried over the gathering of people.
“Don’t you worry, ‘Arry. I’m just glad you weren’t lost. The headmaster would have flayed me. Nah, not really. But he would’ve shouted, I’m sure,” the giant of a man said, ham-sized hand slapping a young boy on the back and nearly bowling him over. Lucius immediately recognized Harry in his over-sized clothes, blushing face ducked as he quietly apologized again for running off.
As formidable as the half-giant grounds keeper was for the school his son was scheduled to attend that fall, he was not, to the best of Lucius’s knowledge, a pimp. Not even the muscle for one. No, Hagrid was about as disgustingly honest and upright as they came, which made Lucius have to wonder just what the man was doing with his Harry. He was being so familiar… Too familiar. He was holding the boy’s packages…
Something fluttered in his stomach at the sight of the familiar shaped packages. They were similar to the ones the house elves had collected for Draco. Harry was with the Hogwarts’ grounds keeper getting packages for school. He was a student. A student who had an uncle who hated magic. He was real—A real, actual boy and not some enchanted Flower Circle whore.
It should have been enough to send Lucius back into Madame Malkin’s shop to obliviate everything that had happened the last twenty minutes from his mind forever. But it wasn’t. Instead, all he could think about was the last sweet kiss he’d shared with Harry. How the boy wished to stay… had wanted to be his boyfriend. Lucius had thought it the sweet nothings of an experienced professional, but now… Now it was so much more. Wrong, terribly demented, yet something he could not stop thinking of it.
“Father, there you are,” Draco said, sounding relieved and annoyed all at once as he pushed his way out the door. “I wanted you to give me your opinion on something.”
“I’m sure it’s fine,” Lucius said distractedly, watching as Hagrid gave a sudden, atrocious burp and held his stomach with a look of pain.
Draco scrunched his nose, unable to miss the half-giant’s antics even on the crowded street. “What an oaf. Can you believe someone like that is being trusted to protect the boy-who-lived?”
“What?” Lucius asked, finally giving his son his full attention.
“That boy there. That’s Harry Potter. Madame Malkin told me. Guess he’s been living with muggles or some rot.”
Lucius was walking before he realized it, pushing through the people on the street while his son watched him in confusion from the sidewalk. Harry did not see him when he approached but his guardian did. Hagrid slowly raised his heavy head of wild hair and beard, eyes wary beneath his thick brows. Lucius ignored the man, knowing the giant was usually unwilling to make a move unless forced into a corner. Lucius had no interest in a fight.
“Potter?” Lucius held his breath, wondering if the same boy he had just been with was going to turn around or if it was just some cruel trick of the light. But no, it was truly Harry, green eyes wide in surprise as the boy whirled from the sound of his voice.
“Lucius… err… that is….” Harry bit the side of his thumb, glancing at Hagrid who was watching everything.
“It’s true, then?” Lucius whispered, eyes drawn to the boy’s thick fringe covering where his scar would be. “You’re Harry Potter.”
Harry nodded hesitantly, noticing where the man was looking. He pushed his bangs out of the way, giving Lucius a clear view of the lightning bolt scar zigzagging across his forehead. Lucius’s stomach clenched as if he’d been physically punched. Harry quickly dropped his hand, gnawing on his thumbnail while Lucius continued to stand and stare at him silently.
“Don’t know what it means,” Harry said once the silence stretched on too long. “Everyone seems very impressed by it. But it’s just a scar on my head. Doesn’t even hurt or anything. Not worth even looking at.” Lucius didn’t say anything, and Harry sighed sadly.
“Come on, ‘Arry. Mr. Malfoy is a busy man and you shouldn’t be…”
Lucius held his hand up, Hagrid falling silent. “Are you telling me you don’t know how you got that scar?” He asked, disbelief creeping into his voice. Naive was one thing but the boy would have to be a damn muggle to not know about Voldemort.
Harry shrugged. “My relatives said I was in a car accident but I’m pretty sure they’re lying. It doesn’t matter. It’s just a scar.”
“It does matter,” Lucius snapped, turning his gaze to Hagrid. “How can you protect him if he doesn’t even know he needs protecting? You lost him barely half an hour ago. Anyone could just—” Lucius did not finish his thought, his mind spinning. Gods, what if it had been MacNair instead of him in that dressing room? Harry would have been ruined, bloodied and dead on the streets by now. His heart would have been cut out, offered up in memory of the Dark Lord on some dusty altar. It would take absolutely nothing to destroy the sweet, blushing thing.
“It’s not your concern, Malfoy,” Hagrid said gruffly. “Dumbledore is taking care of the boy and that’s all that matters.”
“Right, taking care of him. Which explains how he’s in rags and doesn’t look as if he’s eaten a full meal in his entire life,” Lucius snarled, his anger growing. “Just when, exactly, did Dumbledore start taking care of Harry?”
Harry stepped in, hand lightly touching Lucius’s. The man startled from the contact, attention drawn down to Harry’s worried expression. “I only met the headmaster a little while ago. Same with Hagrid. But Hagrid found me when my relatives tried to hide me away and he’s been very nice. So please, please stop yelling at him,” Harry finished imploringly.
Lucius glared again at the half-giant, then nodded curtly. “I didn’t mean to upset you,” he said to the boy, “But you need to understand that you’re not safe. You should stay with Hagrid at all times while away from home. There are… There are powerful people. Terrible people. They will hurt you.”
Harry pursed his lips into a small pout, narrow fingers tightening around Lucius’s. “Why? I never did anything to anyone.”
Lucius smirked inwardly. No, the boy had just managed to blow away the most dangerous wizard of his lifetime while still in diapers. “The enemies of your parents are yours now, Harry. Keep your scar hidden and don’t go around spreading who you are. You don’t want to draw attention to yourself. You are special and powerful men will want to control you.”
“Control? How can you…?”
“Magic, of course. Power is the easiest way to control people, and magic is the greatest power. You’ll see once you start school. You’ll see what magic can do, and why your uncle fears it.”
Lucius wanted to pull the boy to him and apparate. It was such a strong, unfamiliar desire. The reality was he couldn’t rescue this boy from the many deranged, lingering Death Eaters who still roamed free. Most of them—the brutish, bloodthirsty ones that were more feral dogs than men—had been locked away. But others still persisted, managing to hide away in plain sight.
Lucius was the most successful in that regard. But then, his madness was contained like the dark was to the night. He was able to pick and choose when to lose himself to the call of power while many others had not. And those others… They would destroy this beautiful boy if they gained the opportunity.
Lucius did not whisk Harry away but he did discretely cast a locatable spell on him, one that would let him find the boy whenever he so chose. It would be soon. Harry was real, alive and known enough for shopkeepers to be gossiping about sighting the boy after so many years. The Death Eaters would be hunting.
“Harry, protect yourself,” Lucius said in farewell, squeezing the boy’s fingers a final time. Harry looked up at him, refusing to let go, other hand wrapping around the man’s.
“Why don’t you eat with us, Lucius? Hagrid was just saying we should get a proper meal before we leave, and…” Harry glanced over towards the store, eyes falling on Draco standing and staring in disbelief across the square. “I bet your son must be hungry, too.”
Inhaling sharply, Lucius watched as the brunette turned a very transparent, extremely sinful smirk his way while running taunting green eyes up his form. The boy was a hellion and if they wasn’t in the middle of Diagon Alley with a crowd, half-giant, and his son watching, he would be enjoying a very improper meal of Harry. Lucius carefully extracted his hand, unable to stop himself from looking the boy over one final time. Harry looked disappointed, and he hated that he felt like he was letting him down. Foolish. He was being very foolish.
“Bye,” Harry said softly, hand waving halfheartedly as Lucius stepped back to return to his son.
“Goodbye, Harry.”
***
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Child’s Toy. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Harry wasn’t sure why Malfoy was up in the tree, wavering to catch some random piece of fruit amidst large, wide branches. He had left the boy behind, the Slytherin prefect called to deal with other duties. Which was fine, whatever, Harry didn’t want the distracting bastard around anyways. Sure, Malfoy probably could have tracked the bloodthirsty beast a hell of a lot faster, having spent months in a forest with his veela brethren, but he was fine on his own and preferred to work alone anyways.
He wasn’t sure why he thought Malfoys didn’t climb trees… It just seemed like something the Slytherin would say. Sure, Draco could. He was about as athletic as you could get without actually being a jock, his veela heritage having made the blond into a tall, toned slab of pale, sexy prat overnight. He was probably faster too, but Harry didn’t think Malfoy could be that fast to get ahead of him in the forest.
The journey had been slow, treacherous and eventful, Harry following the bloodied trail of the unidentified creature that had attacked a small group of first years at the edge of the castle. Remus and Padfoot were searching the East territory, Hagrid plunging deep into the darkest depths with Buckbeak. Harry had gone willing into the West territory, uncaring that he had no backup. Following what he was certain was the creature’s powerful, magical aura that had the taint of human energy clinging, Harry had come across the peaceful glade. That Malfoy had gotten ahead of him and up the huge tree just didn’t make much sense.
Harry skirted the perimeter of the glade suspiciously. He found the tracks he had been following north, leading a mangled, blood soaked path away. The rogue had not entered the clearing, may not have even seen it. Satisfied that no ambush awaited, Harry silently stepped into the glade and made his way to the base of the towering tree.
Malfoy was reaching precariously for a sapphire colored fruit just beyond his grasp. Fifteen feet above, it was difficult to see his face, but it did seem to look like the blond. His hair was still the same waist length white-blond locks, having grown exponentially when his veela heritage kicked in last summer. It was even in a ponytail, neat and immaculate as always. He was wearing his normal school robes, managing to not have torn or ripped them while Harry’s were already slashed from random creatures and thorns. The blond even moved the same as always, grace and agility refined with pure power just underneath the surface. But it wasn’t Malfoy. Harry couldn’t place what it was that told him, just knew it was something beyond the location and the boy’s activities that gave it away.
A frustrated cry broke Harry from his observations. He was just in time to see Malfoy wobbling to catch his balance, his desired fruit now plummeting to the ground. Harry’s seeker reflexes caught the fallen fruit, but inadvertently alerted the heedless boy to his presence. It wasn’t Malfoy. Not even close.
Harry waited for the creature to climb down, eying the egg shaped fruit absentmindedly. It was such an innate, intimate thing he shouldn’t even know. The boy scrambling down the tree did not have the same magical signature that the real Draco Malfoy had. In fact, the being’s aura was as foreign as his face was similar.
Harry scowled. Why the fuck had he memorized the prat’s magical essence? What fucking good would it be to know that Malfoy’s magic tasted cooler, darker, and dripping with sex?
“Thank goodness for you, boy. That was an amazing catch.” The blond jumped down the last few feet, straightening in front of Harry. He was exactly Draco’s height, a head taller than Harry, shoulder’s wide, jaw angular. “Thought I had lost my dinner for the day. The guardian only allows one fruit for every sunrise…” Harry glared, the stranger falling silent.
That settled it. Malfoy never would have thanked him. He sure as hell wouldn’t be looking at him the way the creature was, like he was the meal and not the fruit in his hand. Malfoy wouldn’t have the damn guts after all they’d been through. Harry relaxed slightly only because it somehow felt safer to be dealing with a doppelganger of some sort, than the real Draco Malfoy.
“Your guardian beast, is it vicious?” Harry asked, looking around cautiously as he absorbed what the blond had said.
Raising his brow in a very Malfoy like way, the boy shook his head. He took the fruit when Harry handed it to him, smirking secretively. “How many vicious guardian trees have you met, human?”
“Er… none, I suppose,” Harry muttered, looking up at the large tree with new understanding. The glade was safe because the tree protected it, giving off a magical aura. It was the first time he had come across such a tree… It also meant the Malfoy lookalike had to be fairly trustworthy to be allowed in the glade and eating the fruit. “So, if you’re calling me human, I have to assume you’re not, correct?”
“That would be an astute judgement, yes.” Eyes sliding up Harry’s form slowly, the boy grinned wickedly. “Tell me; what do you see when you look at me?”
Harry frowned, not liking the more than interested gaze directed at him. “Don’t you know?”
The blond shook his head, hand touching lightly to his features. “My form never changes. But people view me differently. Usually they like what they see, but you have been glaring quite angrily at me. Am I familiar?”
“Yes… very fucking familiar,” Harry grunted, watching as Malfoy’s pink tinted fingers began to dig slightly into his pale skin, moving down his long neck and pausing at the collar of his robes. Up close Harry could see they weren’t school robes, just enchanted to shift as his eyes fell upon them. The boy’s flesh did not shift, not even when the creature began to unzip his robe open.
“What are you doing?” Harry asked, wishing he could step back even as his feet remained motionless. Malfoy’s eyes weren’t glowing silver—That was usually when he recognized the bastard was using his veela powers. But this creature wasn’t a veela. Wasn’t fucking anything he’d ever heard of.
“I want you to describe me. It’s always so interesting to see how the details are perfect. It’s my magic, you see,” the boy teased, head tilting as he unhooked the zipper at the bottom. “All enchancubi are born this way. Only our own species can see our true form.”
“Why?” Harry asked, feeling breathless as the boy that looked just like Malfoy began to push his robe off. He wore nothing underneath, revealing pale, luminous flesh and strong, hard muscle. Harry swallowed unsteadily, eyes unwilling roaming over the planes of said muscle and taking in Malfoy’s crotch with interest.
“Because we can’t feed off of our own, of course,” the blond whispered, taking a step closer, eyes intent on Harry’s face. “Tell me how I look. Tell me what you like about it. Tell me what you’d like me to do to you, pretty human.”
“Oh, hell,” Harry gasped, the blond touching his chest and gently pushing him back. He found his heel hitting the base of the tree, his shoulders quickly following. “Stop,” Harry whispered, wishing he sounded more convincing and wasn’t staring at the muscles of Malfoy’s chest and abs while he said it.
“No. You are far more delectable than that tasteless fruit. I wish to taste you. Will you let me do that? May I taste you, you angry eyed thing?”
Harry shook his head mutely, afraid if he opened his mouth he would have a very different answer. “I… I don’t like him. You, uh, look like someone I hate, and I… God, please stop touching me like that while looking like him.” Harry whimpered, the hand that had landed on his shoulder running down his side, sliding up his shirt and pressing to his flesh. It felt like Malfoy, his hands the same strong, slightly rough touch.
“Close your eyes. You don’t have to see this face if it bothers you so.” The boy brushed his lips lightly to Harry’s ear, his other hand braced on the tree, blocking any thought of escape.
“It does,” Harry insisted, closing his eyes slowly only to open them again, tracing over the blond’s handsome features. “I really can’t stand him.”
“I can tell.” Harry let his eyes fall shut to block the smug smile from his vision. A thumb pressed to his nipple, circling it, fingers pinching and rolling the sore bud. “You can’t stand this face so much, you’re determined to bludgeon me with your erection, I think.”
Harry growled, only to groan, a hot palm cupping his traitorous dick through his jeans. “S-Spell… I can feel it.”
“Yes, you have caught me, pretty boy. I have cast a spell on you to drink your passions down. But I cannot control who I look like. That is completely your fault,” the blond taunted, tongue licking out over Harry’s lips. “You were smelling of sex the moment I jumped down from the tree. I started my spell long after that.”
Gritting his teeth, Harry let out a sudden, sharp breath. “Fuck, just stop talking.”
“You like this voice. It reminds you of him. What do you like about your boy?”
“Nothing!” Harry hissed, grabbing the hand gripping his hip. “I can’t fucking stand him.”
“Come now, I won’t tell. It’s only us here.” The blond brushed his lips to the corner of Harry’s frown. “Even with all your anger, I can feel your need.”
“I don’t…” Harry trailed off, the boy grinding forward into his hips with a slow, hard motion. God, he needed. He needed so badly.
“He’s strong,” Harry whispered. “I like how strong he is.”
“I can see that.” The blond held Harry tighter, pushing him back harder against the tree. “Like this?”
“Oh fuck, yes.” Harry moaned, head falling back heavily. “He’s confident. Never hesitates to—Yes, like that,” he gasped, his t-shirt torn up his torso, hands pulling harshly at his belt while Malfoy’s perfect mouth began to lick his nipple with hard, wet strokes of his tongue. Harry shuddered, tangling his fingers into the blond’s hair, tearing the binding tie loose so the silky locks brushed against his skin.
“Does he take you, pretty boy?” The boy asked, nipping up Harry’s neck, sucking a red welt on his throat, tongue slowly wetting after. “Does he fuck you?”
“Yes, he can’t stop. Can’t ever stop when he touches me.” Harry pulled the blond closer, hands wrenching at the warm, pale flesh. He opened his eyes, unable to keep them closed any longer, wanting to see Draco when he was touching him.
“He takes you hard?” Harry’s belt had finally come undone, his hips rocking forward to meet the fingers unzipping his fly.
“Yes. It’s always…” Harry trembled, fingers brushing over his dick through his underwear. “God, he’s rough with me. He knows I like when he… he can’t stop himself.”
The blond chuckled in Harry’s ear, slamming his hips forward, grinding them together, and then quickly tearing Harry’s jeans and underwear down. “Who could ever stop when you make such… oh, very needy cries, pretty one? He must fuck you raw every night.”
Harry whimpered, shaking his head fitfully while a hot, strong hand wrapped around his hard cock. “Never.”
“Madness. Look at you, so delicious and tight,” the boy said heatedly, free hand running down Harry’s hip, moving back to cup his ass and squeeze hard. “What a crime your boy has committed, ignoring one such as you. Shall I fix it for you?”
Barely able to comprehend the words over the feel of the rhythmic tugs on his dick, Harry nodded weakly.
“Oh, pretty one, shall I fuck you? Do you want me to take you?”
Gasping, Harry bit back another moan. “N-no,” he choked out, body arching on the tree as the hand on his ass began trembling fingers towards his entrance.
“Do you want him to fuck you?” The boy asked instead, smiling wickedly when Harry cried out in reply. “Tell me his name. Tell me the name of the fool who will not have you, my delectable boy.”
“D-Draco,” Harry whispered, something inside of him melting just to say his name while he was held by someone who looked just like Malfoy. Harry pressed closer, palms moving up the blond’s sides, fingers dragging in, wrenching closer.
“Open your eyes, beautiful. Open your eyes and watch his face drink you down.” Lips brushed Harry’s lightly, the brunette trying to press into the touch, only to have them withdraw. God, he wanted a kiss. A proper, wild kiss where Draco would devour his mouth like before.
Realizing he had again closed his eyes, his mind focused on the sensations running through his body, Harry pried them open. “Oh fuck… Draco you’re…” Harry let out a shattered moan, the boy sinking to his knees before him, hot hand replaced with an unimaginably hot mouth and tongue. It wasn’t a kiss but it was fucking fine and Harry was not complaining. He watched, gaze transfixed as the blond’s lips parted to the head of his cock, slowly engulfing him into wet heat. Pink lips held tight as his dick plunged in, saliva trickling down the corners of Draco’s mouth, his tongue rubbing the underside of his shaft.
“That’s it,” Harry muttered, fisting the boy’s silky hair, fingers twisting tight as he thrust forward into the overwhelming heat. “That’s how you like it… On your knees, Malfoy… Fuck… Full of my cock.” Draco’s face was flushed, cheeks pink, sweat trickling down his forehead while Harry continued to hold the boy in place and fuck his mouth. Draco opened wider, hot, clear fluid dripping down his chin as he led Harry deeper inside. “Oh hell.”
Harry came with a groan, forcing his eyes to stay open, needing to watch Draco swallow him down, drink everything he gave the boy. He wasn’t disappointed, the blond greedily taking everything he had, lips and tongue milking Harry for more before eventually letting his softening length go. Falling back against the tree, Harry heaved for breath, eyes closed as he tried to hang on to the mental image of Draco, lips wrapped around his cock, face twisted in need.
“Delicious. You are the tastiest meal I’ve had in ages, pretty boy,” the blond said, pulling Harry’s pants up, tucking him in and zipping him tight. Standing, he rested both hands on the tree, trapping Harry in place. He breathed the brunette’s scent in, sighing deeply. “I have not fed on so much passion—I must thank you, human. Please, you must let me return such a gift.”
Seeing how Harry had just cum, he really didn’t think he needed anything else at the moment. Then, as if reality had found a way to creep back into his lust addled mind, he remembered where the hell he was and why he was there.
“I’m seeking something… A beast that attacked my classmates. His trail went by here, heading north.” Harry ran a hand over his face, rubbing his temples as he felt the spell slipping away that he’d been ensnared in.
“You mean the maddened one. I know of it. The creature is deadly and will taint all it touches.” The boy gently removed Harry’s hand, running fingers over the brunette’s face, lingering on his lower lip. “I will guide you, if you wish. I can lead you to its lair.”
Harry nodded, swallowing hard. The lust spell had slipped away, but he still wanted to kiss the boy badly. “What… What do I call you?” He asked, needing any name just so long as it wasn’t Malfoy’s.
“I am called Dren, my pretty one. But I will not be upset if you call me by his name.” He ran his palm along Harry’s jaw, grasping his cheek, fingers curling against his neck. “Meet me here tomorrow before noon. I will lead you to your monster.”
Harry nodded, making no move to leave, eyes caught on Draco’s silver gaze. “Dren, can I kiss you?”
“I tend not to, human. It can ruin the illusion if you’ve kissed him before.” Dren leaned closer to Harry, lips pressing to the corner of his mouth. “It is such an intimate thing, so unique to each person. And you have kissed your boy. I can tell. He’s taken you, pretty one. He’s had you hard and you are aching for him.”
Harry just nodded silently, unable to deny it. Eyes running over Draco’s features, he felt the familiar pang of regret. “Once. And it will never happen again.”
“Let me give you a gift, pretty one.”
“Harry,” he whispered, finding it difficult to hear Malfoy call him pretty all the time. Draco had called him beautiful once, never pretty.
“Harry, I have a gift. To help you find what you’re looking for,” Dren said softly, right before a wave of magic crashed down on Harry. The brunette started, jerking away, eyes wide as he fell to his knees.
“Shit—What did you do? You can’t just—You don’t just spell people, Dren! It’s not right!”
“It is harmless, boy, I promise,” Dren said, helping Harry to his feet.
Harry only glowered, not a fan of being spelled without consent, no matter what he had just done with the boy. Especially since he probably would not have done what he had done if not for a different spell. The damn enchancubus was as bad as the veela. Just fucking taking without ever asking. Without caring that they were faced with a damn person, not just a meal to enjoy.
“I have to get out of here,” Harry muttered, making sure his shirt was pulled down and he hadn’t lost anything important while being pawed at. He dusted his knees off as he stood, avoiding the blond’s eye. “You’re fed, right? I can trust you won’t pull any of this shit tomorrow when I return?”
“I will be perfectly behaved. Unless you wish me otherwise,” the blond teased, again reaching for Harry’s face as if he were going to caress it. Harry ducked away, scowling.
“Stop it. I can’t be distracted tomorrow and I need to focus now and I wish you would just… just stop looking like him.” Grumbling, Harry checked again to make sure he had his wand still tucked away in his tattered robes. “I will meet you mid-morning. Be ready.”
“I will be, but understand I do not battle, pretty Harry. I am not a warrior no matter how I may appear.”
Harry suppressed the urge to roll his eyes. Of course he wasn’t. No, Dren was the other kind of predator that wove spells and enchantments to manipulate his prey right into his lap. And if it hadn’t been sex—if it had been blood or flesh—Harry probably would have killed the arrogant thing. But it had been sex, and with a particular Slytherin, and Harry had not been willing to pass that up no matter how bad an idea it was. Sex with Malfoy equaled death. The last time, seventeen deaths, to be exact. This was certainly a safer compromise.
Harry left without another word, stalking forward into the dangerous forest with his wand drawn. He was in a fighting mood and there was plenty on the way back to the castle to terrorize.
Night had fallen and Harry was exhausted by the time he got back to the castle. He had owled his report to Sirius, unwilling to search for his godfather and actually have to talk. He was hungry, he was tired, and he was feeling fucked up in the head. Limping slowly, Harry made his way to the Great Hall where he could hear the distant roar of students. He had made it just in time for dinner, and after eating he was planning on bed.
Grimacing in pain, Harry tucked his damaged left arm closer to his body to keep from bleeding all over the floor and made his way towards a well deserved, hot meal.
“Shit, Potter, did you walk into every beast in the damn forest?”
Harry froze, glaring dully at the floor. Un-fucking-believable. He didn’t bother looking up, just started limping again. “Get lost.”
Huffing, Draco walked into Harry’s view, coming up from the side corridor that led down into the dungeons. “Believe it or not, I’m not here to bother you. I’m hungry.” He tilted his head down the hall, Harry raising his gaze to stare in growing dread. The Great Hall was full and Malfoy was going to walk in with him.
“Did you catch the bastard?” Draco asked quietly, his eyes roaming over Harry and thankfully not glowing with need. “You look like you went a few rounds with him… Potter, your arm is broken.”
Harry shrugged, eyes slipping over Draco’s leather boots. The boy was always dressing in leather now, something to do with his veela heritage. “I’m going out tomorrow. I found someone to lead me to its den.” Shaking his head as he thought of Dren and his fucked up afternoon, Harry tried to walk faster and ignore the boy. That Malfoy just felt the need to chat with him after what had happened in the forest was just icing on the damn shit cake for Harry’s nerves. He could feel his anger rising, his jaw tensing almost painfully.
Draco stood still, watching the boy struggle to walk. Eventually he strode forward, getting ahead of the brunette and forcing him to stop. Harry still refused to meet his eye, staring stubbornly at the floor. “Potter, there’s food in the infirmary. I’ll help you. Just… just stop bleeding everywhere.”
Eyes snapping up, Harry glared the taller boy down. He could see it, just beneath the blond’s guarded surface. Concern. “Fuck off, Malfoy. I don’t need your fucking help, so just get the fuck away from me.”
Nostrils flaring, Draco inhaled sharply, his face a stone mask of restrained rage. He stepped to the side and Harry limped forward, ignoring the Slytherin once again as he made it to the long Gryffindor table. He didn’t acknowledge anyone, just sat at the closest empty seat and began pulling food towards him with his one usable arm.
“Move the hell over.”
Harry kept his head down, trying very hard to ignore the asshole of a Slytherin that was shoving some poor fourth year Gryffindor off his bench just to sit across from him. It was difficult, said asshole slamming his fists down on the table once he sat and pointedly glaring at him. Malfoy didn’t even bother eating, the damn prat.
Harry’s appetite was quickly dwindling and he was considering just skipping dinner and going straight to bed. As if reading his thoughts, Malfoy finally opened his mouth.
“I’m taking you to Pomfrey’s.”
“Over my dead body,” Harry gritted out, nearly biting his fork in his anger.
“The way you’re bleeding out, in five minutes that will likely be the case,” Draco snapped back.
“You know what will slow my bleeding? You shutting the fuck up!”
“What the hell is your damn problem, Potter?” Draco snarled, hands tightening into fists.
“You, you fucking git.” Harry stood abruptly, eyes widening as he fell forward, his vision going dim around the edges. “Shit… I might have needed some of that blood.”
Draco grabbed his shoulders to steady the brunette, but Harry reared back from the touch, nearly toppling over the bench backwards. Harry grabbed onto his neighbor’s shoulder to keep from tumbling, catching himself and panting.
“Potter…” Draco’s voice was alert, full of warning.
“I fucking see them, Malfoy,” Harry gritted back, noticing for the first time that no one was talking. They were in the Great Hall surrounded by students of all ages and no one was talking. Not even the person who he had grabbed and likely injured while trying not to fall. Harry straightened, trying to catch the eye of the oddly motionless person still under his hand. He gulped, Colin staring back at him, eyes hungry and intent.
“Malfoy, whatever you’re doing, fucking stop it,” Harry whispered hoarsely, anxiety twisting his stomach as he recognized the look in the many eyes turned his way.
“I’m not doing fucking shit,” Draco shot back, looking around at all the faces silently staring at Harry as if he was their dessert.
“You’re the only goddamn veela in this entire school—”
“Am I glowing?” Draco growled. “Are my eyes bright? Feathers? Do you feel any fucking thing for me besides your stubborn, unceasing anger? It’s not fucking me!”
Glowering, Harry forced himself to look at Malfoy just to make sure the git wasn’t lying. Tall, gorgeous, not glowing. Harry immediately looked away, taking in the faces staring back at him. “That fucker,” he hissed, the pieces clicking together in his mind. “That fucking enchancubus!”
“What? What the hell are you…” Draco fell silent, extracting himself from the bench as the students started standing. “Potter, you need to get out of here.”
“No fucking shit,” Harry muttered, nearly falling again as he tried to get around the bench, his tattered school robes tripping him up. His body burned pain and he gaped, someone having the nerve to grab his broken arm and start licking his blood. Panic began to rise in Harry, his heart racing, breath coming out in short bursts. “Oh hell, don’t do this to me. I can’t handle anymore pawing!”
He pulled from the grasp, falling back over the bench. He likely would have cracked his skull on the floor if Draco didn’t suddenly surge over the table and catch him by the collar. Harry didn’t even have the strength to be angry about the boy touching him, panic causing him to gasp for air. “Make them stop… Please… make them stop.”
Looking at him as if he’d lost his mind, Draco jumped onto the table and then hauled Harry up with him. “Get yourself together, Potter. It’s just some fucking kids with an urge to touch.” Draco pushed the closest back sharply with his foot, the girl falling back to her seat heavily. “Calm down and we can just walk out of here.”
Harry whimpered, shaking his head fitfully. “I don’t… I don’t want to be touched—God, I can’t… I can’t handle this.”
“Are you freaking out?” Draco asked, confusion and disbelief twisting his features.
Harry just whimpered, stepping backwards when someone reached for his ankle and nearly falling as plates slipped and cracked beneath his shoes. Draco had to grab both his shoulders just to keep him from falling to the ground. Everyone was too close, staring at him, trying to touch him with their hands outstretched.
“Potter, I’m going to fix this,” Draco said softly, right in his ear as he curled around his back. Harry struggled, realizing what the boy was going to do.
“Don’t—Don’t fucking do that,” Harry pleaded, knowing he sounded like a crazy person and unable to stop. He could feel the lightest of pulses, the beginnings of such familiar power wrapping around him. Draco only held him tighter, keeping him from slamming his broken arm while Harry fought to get away.
“It’s okay. I know you’re scared, but it’s okay.”
It wasn’t. It really fucking wasn’t. “There has to be—Please don’t.”
“You can fight it, Potter. You’re very good at fighting the pull.”
Harry shivered, already hearing it in Draco’s voice. Desire curled around his ear, touching against his throat, tingling down through his core. “You’re too close.”
“I was this close last time. Just weeks ago. You walked away like it was nothing,” Draco murmured, hands loosening as Harry began to calm from the sound of his voice. “They’re going to look at me now. And you… You’re just going to step away like you always do.”
Harry tried to ignore the bitterness in Draco’s voice. He tried not to care that the last time the blond had lost control he had been fighting with Harry, nearly punching him into a wall because the Gryffindor had said another really fucking terrible thing. But Draco hadn’t punched him. He had started glowing, groaning and pulling away while every student from every class flowed out of doorways to get to the veela halfling.
It had not been easy to walk away. Harry had wanted to crawl on hands and knees and beg Draco to forgive him for being such an angry, rude asshole all the time. He had wanted to strip and kneel and beg the boy to take him, to fuck him as good as he knew Draco could, hard and relentless. He had wanted the boy to hold him, caress him, love him and never leave him again. That was what Harry was feeling now, all those things on top of exhaustion and pain. He did not know if he could walk away.
Harry looked down, the outstretched hands no longer reaching for his legs. Now they were on Draco’s, pressing into him lightly, some more boldly pulling at the boy’s slacks. That was all they ever did when Draco made his call. They just pressed against him. Sometimes someone tried to kiss him. Harry, for whatever fucked up reason, always wanted to do so much more.
“Go on, Potter. They’re not going to touch you,” Draco whispered, so very still behind him, hands resting carefully on his shoulders. Like Harry would break if the boy just touched a little too hard. Like maybe Draco would break if he let his grip grow tighter.
Harry swallowed hard, his mouth feeling wet. He wanted to turn. He wanted to see Draco’s glowing, silver eyes and beg him for forgiveness. He had taken so much from the blond, had taken the unforgivable. Which was why Harry never looked. There would be no forgiveness for what he had done. He didn’t deserve to be forgiven.
Limbs trembling, pain lancing through his arm, Harry took a cautious step forward, the hands parting to let him through, Draco’s fingers falling away. He stooped, getting his feet awkwardly to the bench, sitting on the table and then thumping down the next level with his injured arm tight against his body. He didn’t dare look back, still feeling Draco calling him, promising mercy and love like the deceiver he was. Harry pushed forward, limping painfully with each step as he struggled to get to the Great Hall doors.
Harry shut the doors behind him but it only blocked the call a little. Draco could pull everyone in the castle to him with ease if he tried, and all they would do is press a hand to him. Harry was the only one who could walk away, and he was in love with the prat. It was cruel. How unfair for him to face a power that would have allowed him to finally give in to his feelings, only to be too strong to succumb to it.
Harry kept walking, feeling Draco in the back of his mind, seeing him like a pale, shining light of power and desire. It was the worst when Draco was like this. He thought the boy cared. Maybe, even deep within his frozen exterior, Malfoy did. It didn’t matter. There was no fixing what Harry had broke. There was no reseeding what had barely bloomed once before.
Harry fell against the wall, darkness encroaching on his vision. He didn’t want to go any further. He could feel the edge of Draco’s call, the pull ending right where he stood. He didn’t want to go past it. He wanted to stay, turn around, and return to the boy. But he couldn’t do that either, so he stood, eyes closed, giving in to the weariness of his body and heart.
Draco found Harry passed out halfway to the infirmary. The boy was slumped over against the wall bleeding down the side, yet somehow managing to still stand. Harry was resilient like that. Resilient, powerful, and miserably stubborn.
It had taken Draco a while to pull himself from the Great Hall. Not from the students—He had gotten used to the odd side effect and had learned to manipulate people well enough to back them off to a good couple feet away. No, he had taken his time to calm himself down, Harry’s scent still full in his senses, the boy’s damn magic-soaked blood dripping all around him. The things Potter did to him just being there… It had been awhile before he could shut down his call, the power hand in hand with his arousal. Harry made Draco hard, wanting, and damn maddened at every turn. Giving in just a little bit was a dam bursting of desire and so hard to hold back from.
Even now he struggled, Draco under control and Harry so exhausted he had fallen asleep on the wall, bleeding and unable to get fully away from his call. He told himself to shut it down, to stuff the damn feelings inside and down into the darkness within. It was difficult, Harry’s face free of anger for a change. Harry had been angry for a long time now, ever since Draco had taken something he shouldn’t have. That he still wanted it… Well, it just revealed how much of a monster he was.
Harry swayed, mumbling softly when Draco gently pulled him off the wall and into his arms. And if he lingered, eyes sliding over Harry’s face currently covered in blood, dirt and sweat, he couldn’t blame himself. He was connected to the boy even if the brunette couldn’t feel it. Harry was Draco’s mate even if they never spoke a kind word again or kissed or touched or even loved. Draco was bound to the reckless, wild boy and had no regrets for it.
“Come on, Potter. Let’s get you patched up.” He lifted Harry easily, wrapping the boy’s toned, tanned arms around his neck and holding him beneath his thighs. He carried him slowly down the hall, feeling the weight of the boy, smelling his hair and his flesh and blood. He was beautiful—Fucked up and absolutely beautiful.
Something had gotten to Harry while he was out in the Forbidden Forest. Draco wasn’t certain what, but he knew it had lust properties similar to a veela. His beast inheritance had come with new senses, ones absolutely fixated on every aspect of sex, including the magic that influenced it. That’s how he could sense that Harry had been enchanted. It was also how he knew the boy wanted him, for all his angry, vicious behavior and words. But Harry also hated him and that came first before anything else.
Draco waited outside the door to the hospital wing, leaning against the wall with Harry still wrapped in his arms. It was completely his fault. He had lost control months ago when he first woke up as a veela. He hadn’t even understood half of what he was doing, so overcome with the strange, new instincts. He had wanted to live. He had wanted Harry.
Shaking his head at his own stupidity, Draco pushed the door open with his foot, laying the boy down on the nearest cot. He went in search of Madame Pomfrey, finding her in her office sipping a cup of tea.
“Mr. Malfoy, not another slip, I hope?” Pomfrey asked, looking sternly over her cup at him, paperwork surrounding her on the table.
“Not exactly,” Draco said with a faint blush. He wasn’t supposed to let his veela call loose in the castle anymore. Although he had enough control to keep himself protected, it could get really embarrassing for the other students. That he still couldn’t seem to keep the call isolated to a small area was also concerning, or so his veela cousins had suggested. “It’s Potter. He’s back from his hunt and wounded. Also he’s been enchanted.”
Pomfrey stood, clucking under her breath. “Of course he is. Heaven forbid if the boy could walk outside these castle walls and not end up at death’s door.”
Draco silently agreed, Harry an absolute menace for anything ordered and peace oriented. Even more so lately as if the boy was deliberately trying to get himself killed. Draco frowned at the thought, moving aside to let the healer by. Everyone else had been enjoying the spoils of a Voldemort free world while Harry had been quietly drifting, growing smaller and dimmer until all Draco noticed half the time was his anger.
“Oh dear,” Pomfrey gasped, backpedaling into the room and slamming the door behind her. Draco raised a brow, confused at the display. “It’s strong,” she explained, a faint blush on her cheeks as she fanned herself. “My god, I thought you veela were bad.”
“What, you’re saying it’s worse than a veela call?” Draco asked, completely horrified at the thought.
Moving shakily, Pomfrey waved her hand, summoning supplies to a tray. “That would depend on the level of control that particular veela has. You have been very tame, Mr. Malfoy, which we are all grateful for, by the by. But I’m sure if you so chose it, you could have us all eating out of your palm, in a manner of speaking.”
Draco shook his head, not certain at all of such a thing. His call was far reaching but not potent. Not like his cousins who could take the mating call and, well, use it to mate. Not always by choice of their object of affection. Draco had been glad that his call had never been so strong.
“Whatever has spelled Harry, it’s powerful. It will not be satisfied by touch, putting him in greater danger by those who feel the effect. Thankfully, it seems to be contained by walls. Do we know what caused this?”
Mind drifting back to the Great Hall, Draco tried to remember what Harry had said. “I think he called it an enchancubus. I’ve never heard of it before.”
Pausing, Pomfrey began mixing up some potions. “I have. A rare creature that can change its appearance to lure in prey and feed off of them.”
“Feed?” Draco hissed, his eyes narrowing.
“Just sex. Nothing gruesome,” Pomfrey assured. “But they’re powerful magic. I will have to do some research to see if we can’t make him an antidote of some sort. For now, you are going to have to be my helper.”
Draco blinked down, Madame Pomfrey placing the tray of potions and bandages into his hands. “Um, the thing is…” He really shouldn’t be alone with Harry. Especially when the boy was weak, bleeding, and asleep. At least when Harry was swearing at him, Draco was able to see things objectively.
“You were able to bring him here. I can only assume you are immune to the spell. He’s badly hurt; I noticed that much.” She gave him an accessing look, eyes piercing. “You will be fine, Mr. Malfoy, like you were the last time when faced with him. Once he is healed, you must take him to one of the single rooms or I will be trapped in my office. Understood?”
Draco nodded, his stomach twisting in knots. If he lost his shit, she would not be able to help. He wished sometimes there were other veela in the school, ones with enough knowledge and power to help him get through moments like this.
Sighing, he turned, letting Pomfrey step back further into the room before he quickly opened the door, slipped through and closed it. He started, eyes drawn up when he heard a noise, meeting Harry’s surprised, wide eyed gaze. Draco didn’t move, didn’t breathe, forcing the memory of flesh, sweat, and moans from his mind.
“Where’s Pomfrey?” Harry croaked, Draco flinching from the sound of fear in the boy’s voice.
“You’ve been enchanted,” he said flatly, forcing himself to move in slow, cautious steps so he didn’t startle Harry. It was only half successful, the brunette watching him like a hawk. A terrified, wide eyed hawk ready to claw the instant he slipped up. “She can’t help until she brews up an antidote. Fortunately, I can.” He tried to be light about it, but his voice just sounded grim in his ears.
Eying the blond warily, Harry sat up in the cot, putting his back to the wall and raising his chin as if ready for a fight. Draco would not be surprised if the boy started one, Harry obviously feeling cornered and overwhelmed. “She mixed up some calming draught,” Draco said, raising the vial.” If Harry didn’t want it, he would gladly drink it down.
Glaring at the blue-green liquid, Harry gave a curt nod, making the barest of beckoning motions for Draco to approach. Not fully trusting that the boy wouldn’t bolt or try to break his nose, Draco first went to the bedside table, placing the tray down so nothing could be spilled if Harry decided he’d rather brawl. He hadn’t really spoken to Harry much since the incident—Not that they ever really did before. They were in two different houses, lived two very different lives that shared amazing similarities. But somehow that year, for all of Draco trying to avoid the Gryffindor, they had managed to run across each other more and more, usually with Harry swearing up a storm, being absolutely rude, and smelling delicious. And for whatever reason, Draco was having a very difficult time ignoring Harry like he had promised himself he would.
Harry took the vial when handed to him, sipping and making a face at the bitter flavor. He eyed the metal tray, mind calculating what everything was for. Handing the drained bottle back to Draco’s waiting hand, Harry fixed him with a glare. “I’m not taking my clothes off.”
Draco scoffed, eyes narrowing at the challenge. “You think I can fix a broken arm when I can’t even see it?”
“Do I look like I give a fuck? I’ll wait until Pomfrey brews up that antidote,” Harry said sharply.
Draco just waited, hoping the damn calming draught would have an effect eventually. Anything concerning will tended to be useless against Harry. Which was why magic ranging from veela calls to the Imperius curse never worked properly. Harry was as stubborn as possible, defying even the laws of magic. Draco couldn’t help but admire it.
“Will you compromise with me?” Draco asked, hands held limply at his side, palms open. Dealing with Harry was like dealing with a wild, injured animal most of the time. He always found himself overly aware of his body language, trying to keep the boy from freaking out.
Harry stirred slightly, having grown drowsy, startling green eyes slightly hazy. Blinking, he hesitantly pushed his robe off, letting the shredded material fall to the bed. Draco held back a sigh, the brunette somehow more damaged underneath the robe, his t-shirt slashed and bloodied.
“Why the hell did you go out there without armor? It looks like you rolled out of bed and decided to go hunting the creature without any preparation at all.” Harry looked away, smirking widely, and Draco realized that had been exactly what had happened. The boy was a reckless fool.
He took a step towards the bed, preparing to heal the broken arm first. Harry stiffened, eyes once again glaring at him, body held as if getting ready to bite or run. “I just want to heal your arm. It must hurt, right?”
Harry’s glare intensified as if pointing out that he was in pain was beyond the rules of whatever fucked up game they were playing. “It’s fine.”
“It’s broken. You can’t move it. I can see the bone trying to push out of your skin. Would you like another calming draught?” One was usually the limit for someone of Harry’s height and weight, but Draco was willing to push the boundaries if it would get the boy to calm the fuck down. At the brunette’s nod, Draco carefully handed another vial over, Harry’s hands shaking when he took it. The boy threw it back like a shot this time, making Draco wonder if he shouldn’t have tried to get some alcohol instead.
“Alright… But just my arm. I don’t want it to heal fucked up,” Harry muttered, tearing at the shreds of bloodied shirt tangled around his left shoulder, managing to bare his side and half his chest in the process. Draco hissed when the boy’s tanned skin came into view, bruised, slashed, and a distinct burn pattern revealed.
Harry glared, chin again raising defiantly. “Just the arm.”
“Like hell. That’s a vice vine burn. You’ve been poisoned.” Draco stopped himself from continuing, hands held up in defeat. “Fine, the arm for now. Maybe you’ll feel like getting the rest healed after you see how much better it feels.” He didn’t really believe it but was hoping the double dose of calming draught might actually knock the boy out. Harry was already swaying, eyelids heavy, and looking far too sexy for his own good.
Closing his eyes for a moment, Draco counted to ten. As he carefully approached the bed, eyes fixed on the brunette’s arm and not the cautious green glare following him, he wondered if Harry was more afraid of him, or himself. Draco could smell it now that he was next to the boy, fingers gently probing his broken arm. Bleeding, exhausted, and in excruciating pain, Harry still managed to be aroused, body nearly brimming with want. Want for him, which only made it all the more infuriating when the brunette snapped and snarled the way he did.
Draco held Harry’s arm firmly, feeling the muscles tense beneath his palms. “This will hurt,” he said, then squeezed, feeling the broken bones realign beneath his fingers. Harry merely hissed, teeth gritted as he grimaced. Holding the boy’s arm in place with one hand, Draco used his wand in the other, knitting a binding around the bones so that they would heal properly when the accelerator potion was applied. He worked swiftly, not immune to Harry’s increased breathing, never mind flooding of scent. How Potter could get fucking hard while being patched up was beyond him. Harry did seem to have a damn pain kink.
Draco stepped back once the arm was bandaged, more for himself than the now scowling Gryffindor. Shit, the boy was always so goddamn angry. It was like the harder Harry got, the fucking angrier he was. Considering how angry Potter always seemed to be, Draco imagined the boy was always goddamn hard. He shut his eyes again, counting to twenty, trying to focus on the caustic smell of antiseptic and not the alluring scent of Harry’s musk. It was difficult… very difficult…
“Stop,” Harry hissed, feeling the beginnings of Draco’s pull, warm tendrils slipping around his flesh.
Growling, Draco stepped away, crossing the room and facing the other direction. Harry’s scent didn’t reach this far, his breath not loud enough. His magic could still be felt, pulsing like some siren’s call, but Draco had learned to ignore that months ago. Harry’s magic was always so strong to him, always so loud and begging for connection.
Mine, Draco thought, trying not to hate the half of him that had made it so. Harry was his and trying to twist his magic around him to pull him down into his fucked up, angry self.
Draco wanted to give in. He wanted to be consumed by the boy’s heated, dark desire. Taste his skin again. Feel his tight flesh open to him…
“Shit, Malfoy, just get the fuck out of here. You clearly can’t control yourself since having to… stop them.” Harry was panting, the barest of need in his voice that Draco couldn’t help but focus on. “I’m glad you stopped them… but you’re not in control and…” Harry trailed off when Draco turned, the boy’s green eyes dark and full of desire beneath heavy lashes.
“I’m in control of myself,” Draco said flatly, eyes roaming over the beautiful boy. He had not jumped Harry. He had not pinned him down and stolen a hundred deep kisses. He had not even touched the boy’s flesh the way he wanted, pulling hot moans and aching cries from Harry’s lips. Draco was in perfect bloody control of himself and had been since returning to school after learning said control from the veelas. That he called sometimes trying to pull his chosen one to him was to be more than expected, and Draco had managed to avoid even that every goddamn day.
“I don’t believe you,” Harry said, frown growing when Draco slowly returned, crossing the distance between them.
Draco wanted to remind him what he could do, what he had done when he lost control. Harry knew the fucking difference, knew what it was like when he couldn’t stop—Didn’t even have enough in him to want to stop. But Draco didn’t dare speak the words to call back that memory. They would never speak of it again. He had been desperate and newly changed and Harry… Harry had been beautiful and powerful and dripping in blood and scent that had just been irresistible. Draco knew how to resist now. He did it every day.
“How does your arm feel?” Draco asked evenly, knowing his face was blank, his eyes cold again.
Huffing, Harry managed to shrug without wincing. Clearly it was better.
“Let me get the poison out. It’s just a salve to heal the vice vine.” Draco held up the pot, not surprised that the healer had managed to spot the hint of blue to Harry’s lips even while fighting the powerful enchantment on the brunette.
Swallowing hard, Harry shook his head no, now completely adverting his eyes. Draco took it as a positive sign, the brunette tired enough to let some of his anger go. Draco sat carefully on the side of the bed, making sure not to touch the boy in any way. It was five long minutes of strained breathing, Harry’s throat showing signs of swelling from the invasive toxin the plant carried before he finally relented, pushing the rest of his shredded t-shirt over his head.
Draco kept silent, knowing anything he said would be taken the wrong way. He gave Harry another minute before even moving, and then it was just to touch his wand to any particularly nasty wound and heal it quickly, avoiding the pattern of poisoned flesh for now. Harry still jumped when Draco opened the small jar of light green salve, eyes blinking sleepily as he watched Draco’s fingers dip in and coat.
“W-Wait,” Harry whispered, Draco’s fingertips nearly an inch from the largest of the wounds. Draco stilled, feeling the tension in the boy, energy jolting through Harry’s form even as his muscles relaxed further, the calming draught flowing deeper into his cells.
“Ready?” Draco asked when the brunette made no more protests. Harry was still staring at his fingers, eyes completely hazy now.
“Okay,” Harry breathed out, sinking deeper back, relaxing against the wall. He closed his eyes at the first touch of fingers, sighing softly as the salve soothed the burning sensation on his skin.
Draco tried to work quickly and efficiently but his hands would not obey him. They kept straying, kept slowing and touching, small caresses that just begged for more. And Harry, eyes barely opened, just watched his hands as they pressed firmly into his skin and rubbed slick circles and patterns into the slowly disappearing wounds. Eventually there were no more marks on his flesh and Draco had to force himself to stop. To touch the boy then was to cross a line he had no right to cross. It was difficult, especially when Harry kept sighing soft, breathless sighs, his hips rocking subtly up when Draco pressed down.
It would be so easy to kiss him, Harry nearly asleep, gaze meeting his while he rested slumped on the wall. “Don’t fall asleep, Potter,” Draco warned, taking in the boy’s stunning eyes and full, parted lips. He was beautiful and far too vulnerable to be alone with Draco in that moment.
Harry smirked weakly, eyelids drooping lower. “Thought you were… in control,” he whispered, his voice the barest of murmurs in the room.
“I am,” Draco whispered back, cupping Harry’s face, dipping forward to steal just one small, little kiss. He stilled, centimeters away, an unfamiliar scent filling his senses.
“Has someone—Have you been with someone, Potter?” He asked abruptly, moving over Harry’s skin, breathing deep and trying to figure out just what the hell Harry was covered in. It wasn’t human. Wasn’t veela. But it reeked of magic, sex magic, and Draco found himself growling the lower on Harry he got and the more he smelled the creature. “Fucking—Are you fucking shitting me?” He snarled, pulling Harry’s waistband forward only to be assaulted by the creature’s scent.
He snapped his gaze up, Harry’s eyes blinking dazedly back at him. “Who, Potter? Who the fuck touched you? Did he fuck you? Did you let some fucking lust creature fuck your beautiful body while I can’t even touch you?” Draco hated the misery so clear in his voice. Harry could fight every lust power he knew of, even from his stronger, full blooded veela cousins. But he had let this creature touch him.
Harry held his hand up, fingers nearly taking Draco’s eyes out before the boy’s intent was clear. He covered the blond’s mouth. “Don’t call me that. Only he can call me that.”
Draco was pissed, and Harry insisting only another man could call him something was not helping. “I will call you whatever the hell I want. You are—”
“No,” Harry mumbled, eyes drifting closed again. “Only Malfoy calls me beautiful.”
“For fuck sake,” Draco moaned grabbing the fingers that were slipping down his chin as Harry’s breath began to even out. “Damn you, Potter. Damn you for doing this to me.” He could not help it when he ran his lips over Harry’s fingertips, tongue reaching out, tasting dirt, sweat and the brunette’s distinct flavor of flesh.
He had to know. It would haunt him forever if he had let Harry go out alone only to be fucked by some enchanted predator.
Dumbledore had asked him to stay back, to make the terrible phone calls to the parents of the three Slytherin students attacked that morning. By the time he had learned that Harry had been asked to go out and had left alone, Draco had then had to deal with the panicked parents of said students, one particularly angry brute threatening to hex him into oblivion if he did not get to see his daughter. Draco had been forced to restrain the man, the children tainted and contagious with no cure in sight. The entire day he had been worried for Harry being out there alone with a crazed beast. It had been a shit day and now here was Harry, dripping in another’s scent, covered in an enchantment that would surely only draw more people with many scents to cover him. It was too much.
Growling, Draco released Harry’s hand, using both of his to quickly untangle the sleeping boy’s belt. He had the brunette’s pants down to his knees in less than a minute, hissing and pulling them off entirely when he saw the huge gash on the boy’s thigh that ran down to his calve. God, he was a fucking mess. Glaring at the wound a long moment, Draco deliberately ignored it, hands sliding to Harry’s briefs.
“I will fucking kill him, Potter,” he promised, pressing his cheek to Harry’s sharp hipbone and breathing deep. “I don’t care if you hate me. I don’t care if you never want me to touch you again. I will kill anyone that fucks you.” He peeled Harry’s waistband back, moving the soft material down and slowly unmasking the last of Harry’s flesh to his view. He scowled as the foreign scent grew stronger.
Draco moved slowly, careful not to give in to the overwhelming urge to taste the soft length nestled in dark curls. Instead he slipped lower, nose nuzzling in, seeking out Harry’s balls and behind. He pulled back abruptly, quickly wrapping the boy back up. He held his hand over his face while his mind whirled.
Not fucked. Not taken. Just soaked in saliva. Draco groaned, sinking to the floor to sit, knees folded up while he fought the urge to rock back and forth in agitation. He couldn’t live like this. He just couldn’t keep fucking doing this.
Standing, he caught the cut again on Harry’s leg. Growling deep in his throat, he used his wand to heal it, wishing to touch the boy instead, to taste the damn blood that his instincts and memory told him would be perfect. He couldn’t. It would just be the end of him no matter how much he wanted him.
Harry’s jeans were soaked in blood and filth, Draco glancing around until he found the cabinet Madame Pomfrey kept the pajamas in. He brusquely slipped the pants up the brunette’s legs after pulling the boy’s shoes and socks off, then, with far more hesitation than was needed, lifted Harry’s hips to get the boy finally decent. Draco paused, hands firmly on his hips, fingers digging in too hard, staring at Harry’s sleeping face and wishing the Gryffindor would wake and yell at him to keep him from the madness growing inside.
Harry was out cold, two draughts too much for his already exhausted body. He had been accosted by something in the forest along with a host of lesser beasts that left their claw marks on him and then had returned to school to have a cafeteria full of students try to grind on him. And now he was asleep, completely defenseless with a love-crazed veela halfling who was too powerful for anyone to stop if he truly tried to take what he wanted.
“Wake up, you reckless, angry idiot,” Draco whispered hoarsely, leaning forward to press his forehead to Harry’s. “Don’t just fucking sit there and trust me. You know I can’t be trusted.” He tilted his head, gently brushing his lips to Harry’s. He did it again, pressing harder, groaning when Harry responded sleepily, the slightest of returning pressure and the parting of his lips.
“Damn you,” Draco muttered, flicking his tongue out, tasting Harry’s lips, the flavor the same dripping, heady honey of before. “Tell me you’re still mine, Harry,” he pleaded softly, tasting again, diving into the boy’s sweet mouth and nipping his bottom lip. “You are my beautiful mate. Tell me that you’re mine.”
Harry didn’t answer, stubborn even in a drug induced sleep. Sighing, Draco pulled away, tongue running over his lips, trying to taste every bit of Harry still clinging to him.
It was almost a year since he had tasted Harry the first and only time. For all he knew, he would never have the chance again. Seventh year was nearly over and he’d be returning to an empty manor. Harry would… Well, he wasn’t sure what Harry would be doing. Maybe living with his godfather and his werewolf boyfriend. Maybe punishing himself and going back to his hateful relatives. He wouldn’t be visiting Malfoy Manor anytime soon. Not after his last visit. Not after Draco had raped him and forced him to kill.
Draco left Harry in a private room, tossing his dirty clothes in a pile on the floor and locking the door behind him. He lit the sign that informed any passerby that the occupant was enchanted and dangerous and then gave a quick knock to Madame Pomfrey’s office door.
“He’s settled in?” She asked, well aware that Harry could no longer be in the room if she was not feeling his enchantment’s pull with the door open.
“Asleep. Healed.” Delicious. “His arm will be fine in about an hour. I’m going to bed but I’m willing to help in the morning until you find your antidote.”
“Thank you, Mr. Malfoy. I know how difficult this must be for you.” She patted his arm lightly, her eyes sober.
Maybe she did know, having treated halflings before. Draco wasn’t sure. His veela brethren had scoffed at him for even lusting after a human. But then, they barely thought humans were worth the air they breathed even though they kept mating with them. Draco shook his head wearily. “Earlier I had to pull a large group of students off of him in the Great Hall. I can protect him, but I think it’s better if he’s not around people.”
“I agree. Mr. Potter has been trying lately,” Pomfrey said carefully, thinking of how many times Harry had been in there recently, brawls and explosions resulting in many a broken bone. “Maybe some forced isolation will do him good.”
Draco shrugged, not really caring. Nothing was going to fix Potter. Not after what he had done to the boy. A part of him didn’t even care, just so long as no one tried to touch him and take him away. Draco didn’t think Harry would ever truly be his but he was able to live with that as long as Harry was no one else’s.
Harry was not surprised he dreamed after his terrible day of Malfoys at every front. He had not had this dream for a while. He had hoped he could finally block it out and move on with his life. It was of the night he killed Voldemort. The night he destroyed fifteen Death Eaters in one instant. The night Draco Malfoy saved both their lives with sex magic.
“Shit, you’re bleeding everywhere.”
“Hurts,” Harry groaned, fighting the darkness, fighting the red dull throb pounding in his head.
“I’m going to help. Fuck… Fuck, Potter. You smell so good.”
Someone was breathing up Harry’s neck, nose pressing into his skin, warm breath ghosting over his flesh. Harry struggled to open his eyes, trying to remember what had happened. The Order… They had been changing locations… There had been spells, flashes of lights, and screams…
“Hell… fucking hell. Potter, I need you to wake up. He’s going to kill you. He’s going to kill us both, and I need you to wake the fuck up.”
Brows furrowed, Harry tried to focus on the voice in his ear. It was familiar but different. Male… low… Licking him. He whimpered, the hot touch of tongue on his neck only increasing. What was… What was Malfoy doing?
Harry again fought to open his eyes but his body didn’t want to listen to him. His head hurt so much, he could barely think. He wanted to sleep. It was dark and he was tired. It was time to sleep.
“Come on, Potter, don’t die on me.” The tongue returned, long, hot trails of wet moving up to his jaw, teeth nipping in, clamping firmly. Harry was so tired but his body felt hot, very hot. His skin was tingling, jolting from every brush of flesh against him, touch of hand, press of lips. “I’m going to give you some energy. You need to stay alive.”
Lips descended on Harry’s, warm, firm, persistent. He groaned again, his head throbbing, fire racing over his skin like a million painful bee stings. A tongue pushed its way past his parted lips, delving in, tasting him, finding his tongue and touching, taunting until Harry had to respond. His body shuddered, the pain behind his eyes dulling. Another wave of tingling, this time within him, prickling agony all throughout. He whimpered, his entire body crying out for the peaceful, numbing darkness.
The darkness wouldn’t come. He was on the ground, the floor cold and unyielding beneath him. There was something heavy atop him, hot and moving, tearing at his clothes and stealing his air. Harry blearily pushed at the body, pausing when his hand touched bare, smooth flesh. The mouth suffocating him suddenly pulled away, a hand moving over his face, pushing his hair back in a firm, dragging way that sent shivers through him.
“You there, Potter?”
Harry cracked his eyes open, his lids feeling unbearably heavy. “Malfoy?” He croaked weakly. He thought it was Draco, but the boy looked different. Older. His white-blond hair was long, his features more defined and aristocratic. His shoulders… Harry licked his lips, unable to stop staring at Draco’s very broad, absolutely bare shoulders. He reached his hand up, grabbing onto a thick bicep and squeezing firmly. They felt real. Fucking tight, compact, strong muscle.
Draco stilled from the touch, his eyes silver and searing as he met Harry’s gaze and held it. There were feathers dusting around his pale face, tipping on his ears and making his eyebrows extend in an intense, fierce expression. Draco dipped his head, hand holding Harry’s face in place while he ghosted the barest of touches to his lips. “Potter, we don’t have a lot of time.”
Harry wasn’t exactly sure what they were in a rush for. All he knew was that Draco was looking like some glowingly pale, magnificent specimen of feathery male and was kissing him. Harry let his hand thread through the boy’s long, silky hair, Draco sighing softly in reply. Harry tightened his grip, fisting a thick chunk, silver eyes locking on his in question. Smirking, Harry pulled harder, watching raptly as the boy’s mouth parted and he began to pant. Harry leaned up, tongue trembling, tracing over those perfect, tasty lips and wet them thoroughly.
Draco gave a broken moan, a thin trail of fluid dripping down the corner of his mouth, his hips jolting forward from the touch. Harry gasped, feeling the boy’s erection grinding down into his hip. Growling heatedly, Draco slammed him flat on the ground and with a wrench, had the brunette’s shirt torn in half.
“Holy fuck,” Harry gaped, eyes following down the long tear, noticing for the first time that Draco was completely naked. His chest looked sculpted out of marble, his abs a perfect eight pack, each muscle tight and smooth, making the boy look more sleek and lithe than the pure power Harry could feel moving over him. He wanted to see more but Draco’s hips were pinned to his, stealing the view of the hard flesh searing through his jeans.
Harry watched, dumbfounded as strong, long fingers descended on his pants, tearing at his belt with frustrated jerks. “What, you’re not going to rip my pants in half, too?” Harry asked breathlessly.
Draco gave another growl, moving back up the boy’s body, mouth on the brunette’s ear while he asked silkily. “You want me to tear you in half, Potter? Want me to fuck you so hard you can’t fucking walk?”
Harry moaned shakily, hips pushing up into the blond’s hard body. “Fuck, yes.”
“Oh, thank god,” Draco whispered back, tongue laving over Harry’s neck, teeth nipping, mouth sucking desperate purple welts. “Because I feel like I’m going to die if I don’t fuck you, Potter. You are so fucking tight, and sexy, and goddamn tasty… And I really want you… to be mine.”
Eyes blinking blankly at the top of Draco’s head, Harry grinned, wider and wider until he felt like a full out lunatic. Draco fucking Malfoy liked him. Holy fuck.
He had never considered that Draco might have a thing for him given that they were always fighting, barely spoke otherwise, and well, Harry didn’t think of himself as anything worth wanting. He knew he was a mess—And not just his shaggy chocolate locks. He had tried to fix himself up a bit, ditching his glasses for spells, dressing in clothes that actually fit. But he was always going to be a torn jeans and faded t-shirt kind of guy.
His toned, average height body was strong, lithe and sinewy, but didn’t look sculpted like the form grinding down on him. Tanned, he always looked dirty, mostly because he was from his work outside during the summer. He had scars and cuts littered all over him from his many accidents and battles. Scars Draco seemed intent to touch and lick as he pulled the scraps of the brunette’s shirt away. Harry might have been beautiful with his stunning green eyes, sharp cheekbones and full red mouth, but he didn’t see it even if Hermione kept insisting.
“Oh crap,” Harry swore, once again flat on his back, Draco pinning his shoulders down and glaring at him. He swallowed hard, biting his lip under that searing gaze. Harry had sort of had a thing for Draco for a while, one he had really wished not to have. There really was no way to get around the extreme complications of Malfoy’s life, especially since Voldemort had been suspected of moving into the boy’s house. Apparently there had been more complications because Draco was definitely glowing and feathery. “What… uh… Why do you look so different?”
With slower, sure motions, Draco attacked Harry’s belt again, this time succeeding in unbuckling it. “I’m a veela. A halfling. Woke up a couple of days ago like this…” Draco trailed off, hissing softly as he managed to unzip Harry’s jeans and push them roughly down his thighs with his underwear.
Harry blushed, Draco staring fixated on his straining dick. Then the boy was moving down his body, Harry wide eyed as that very talented tongue slid down to touch into his slit and steal his dripping precum. “Oh god…” he breathed out unsteadily, watching the boy widen his lips and sink his dick into his mouth, circling his cock with intense heat but refusing to touch. It was torture, and Harry was about to say something when his eyes caught sight of a bloody hand on the floor across the room.
“M-Malfoy. There’s a body over there.”
Draco lifted his head, tongue again flicking out to taste along Harry’s slit in an intense, hip jolting touch. “My father.”
Harry nodded dumbly, taking him a moment to realize Draco was talking about the body on the floor. “Why is your…?”
“I killed him.” This time when Draco descended on his length, he kept his mouth barely open, dragging his wet lips around his sensitive tip and rubbing. Harry moaned, head falling back heavily on the floor as Draco tongue began to swirl over the head of his cock, rough, hungry licks that had him writhing on the ground. Draco grabbed his hips, heavy palms holding Harry in place while he bucked into the blond’s mouth.
Suddenly Draco let him go, heat and strong hands replaced with grasping claws as he tore his jeans down his legs, pulling his shoes off with quick movements. Harry lay panting, trying to get his mind to start working again. “Fuck, Malfoy. Why did you kill your dad?”
“Because he was going to kill you and then feed me to that freak next door,” Draco said with a growl, Harry finally stripped, sweaty, and his. He practically purred as he sleekly crawled back up the brunette’s form, hands lingering over scars, head dipping to taste a nipple and tease with restrained nips.
Eyes closing from the sensation, Harry fought for his train of thought. “F-Feed?”
“Yes,” Draco hissed, tongue laving out. “Dozens already. Dead, half eaten veela. I didn’t even realize why he had come here until I woke up changed.”
Mind whirling, Harry tried to remember what Hermione had owled him about weeks ago. Ritualistic killings. Dark magic where sex and cannibalism were combined to steal the victim’s power. Young, beautiful men found dumped, bodies half eaten. Harry felt sick, his stomach churning as he paled. “My god, he…”
“My father tried to give me the potion,” Draco continued, grabbing Harry’s chin and forcing him to meet his glare. “My own father with his fucking veela genes was going to feed me to You-Know-Who.”
“What a monster,” Harry said heatedly, wishing Draco’s eyes would stop glowing so brightly, burning him so deeply, all he could feel was fire inside instead of the disgust and horror he should be feeling. Voldemort was in the other room. He was expecting Draco soon, to rape and eat, and his guard was dead. Harry should be trying to get them the fuck out, not rocking his hips in unbearable need.
“I saw you. Saw you broken,” Draco said softer, eyes running over Harry’s face. He paused on his lips, staring at the brunette’s gasping red mouth. “I was afraid he was going to do the same to you. Touch your golden skin. Make you bleed. Scream. Come. I just couldn’t let him do that to you.”
Harry was starting to think Draco might have lost his fucking mind. “This potion, what was it supposed to do?”
Tongue lapping over the brunette’s swollen lips, Draco took a moment to answer. “It makes you so horny, you don’t care if someone is eating you alive.”
Harry whimpered, very much afraid of the answer to his next question. “Did you actually drink it?”
Draco grinned wickedly, revealing white teeth with sharp fangs. “I’m going to fuck you so hard, Potter. Do you like it hard?”
Harry was pretty sure as long as Draco kept glowing his veela eyes at him, he was going to like it any way the boy gave it.
“Malfoy, we need to get out of here,” he said weakly, grunting when Draco bit his neck harder this time. “We need to, oh fuck… escape.” If Voldemort or one of his henchmen walked in there that very second, Draco would likely just try to fuck them too and get himself eaten in the process.
“I have a plan. A very good… very, very tight plan,” Draco murmured, stretching his body over Harry’s, hot bare flesh pinning the smaller boy down, long strong legs tangling with his. “Veela have this special magic. Sex magic. That’s why that sick fuck keeps eating us.”
Harry really wished Draco’s voice wasn’t so fucking sultry and seductive while saying disgusting things. A large palm was suddenly moving down his thigh, spreading his bare legs wide and hooking one around the blond’s hip. Harry bucked up, rocking into the boy’s hard erection, moaning when he realized Draco must have come once already, hot, sticky fluid dripping between their taut bodies.
“I’m going to give you my power… We’re going to kill… that fucker,” Draco said between bucks of Harry’s hips. He pushed the brunette’s other knee up, hand moving down and caressing the inside of his tense, strong thigh. “And you… fucking gorgeous, sexy, Harry… are going to be mine.”
Harry cried out, two thick fingers pressing against his hole. He felt magic tingling inside him an instant before the fingers pushed into his now slick passage, deep and relentless, filling him in a way he had never been filled before.
“Oh, that’s it… Louder. Show me how much you like it,” Draco growled, watching Harry’s face while the boy gasped and moaned uncontrollably. “You are so hot. So fucking tight inside… Have you ever been fucked, Harry? God, do I get to be your first?” Draco groaned, hips grinding down against his while he plunged fingers into his clenching, slowly stretching, tightness.
“Oh god… my god… I can’t…” Harry arched, his head nearly slamming on the floor. He felt crazy, the sensations from the fingers moving within him creating an agonizing fire inside that just kept building and building with no relief in sight. He tightened his leg around the pale boy’s strong waist, hands grasping over Draco’s shoulders, wrenching at his flesh, pulling him down closer so that he could feel every inch of his body.
Draco kissed him, stealing his heated moans, drinking his cries while he added another finger deep inside him. Harry was becoming undone, body shaking, mouth gasping around Draco’s tongue and spilling clear wet down his chin and throat. “Amazing. You are so, fucking, amazing, Potter… That’s it. Oh, I can feel you… loosening. Give it up, sexy. Open up to me.”
The fingers were suddenly gone, Harry whimpering, feeling so empty and cold inside. He rocked his hips impatiently, knowing what was coming next. He needed it… needed it so bad. Needed Draco to fuck him like he had promised. “Oh fuck… Oh, my god,” Harry sobbed, feeling the blunt head of Draco’s hot cock press against his entrance.
“I know what you need, Harry. Now look at me,” Draco demanded lowly until they brunette’s eyelids flew open. Harry started, Draco’s silver gaze glowing brighter, pulling his focus, stealing all his pain when the powerful boy surged forward and sheathed deep into his tight flesh. Harry gaped, choked gasps of air, his body so full, stretched so wide around the thick cock impaling him.
“You’re tight… so fucking tight, beautiful,” Draco hissed, holding his gaze, not letting him look away. “It’s like you were meant to be open to me… Spreading to me. Do you feel it, Harry? Can you feel how you’re mine?”
Harry truly could, something inside him clicking with Draco buried deep inside him. Something more than flesh, more than the sweat and gasps of breath. It was as if he could feel Draco, his power, his energy and his thoughts just at the cusp of his awareness, twining with him, trying to sink in just as deep as he was in his flesh. He was being added to. Opened wide and filled with another soul.
Harry surrendered to the boy as Draco began to thrust into him with slow, jolting slams. He wrapped his arms tight around the blond’s neck, short nails digging into his sweat soaked shoulders, heel gripping his rippling lower back for leverage as he rocked with the pale boy’s thrusts. He was losing his mind, the pleasure so great, the boy so sexy and deep inside him. “Oh god, Draco. You feel so good… So big and, oh… Oh fuck. You’re so fucking thick.”
The friction was intense, Draco’s cock dragging across the tight walls of his passage, slick, wet sounds as he drove into him again and again. Harry watched the boy’s biceps flex before each forceful push, blearily feeling something else building in the pit of his stomach.
“You’re getting close. I need you to focus now,” Draco whispered, slowing his rocking hips, burying deep into Harry’s clenching heat and staying deep. “Can you feel your power?” He asked hoarsely, again pulling his gaze.
“Y-Yes. It’s bright… pulsing,” he murmured, staring deep into Draco’s silver depths and wishing he never had to look away.
“Good. You need to pull it up. Like drinking through a straw.” Draco ran his hand down between them, pressing the soft pads of his fingertips against Harry’s dripping naval and sliding up towards his chest. “Yes, I can feel it. Can you feel mine?”
Harry nodded mutely, mouth gasping for air. Draco’s power was already shimmering around them, soaking them together as much as their sweat was.
“When you touch my power you’re going to hear heartbeats. Don’t be alarmed. I’m keyed in to the other room.” Draco closed his eyes for a moment, his expression twisting, hips pressing forward as he groaned. Harry moaned in response, Draco grinding deep within him. He clenched down, tightening around the thick flesh so hot inside.
“N-No, got to hold back,” Draco gasped, trying to bring himself under control. “You’re just so… fucking beautiful.”
Harry had never been called beautiful, especially by someone that was clearly more so than him. The potion must have really fucked Draco up. Harry tried to focus on his power, pulling more up, brows furrowed when he realized just how deep it reached inside him, so much energy swirling and growing. He had never felt so much power, but it was his. Had always been there, not fully tapped.
“Careful now,” Draco warned, sweat dripping down his face as he caught him in his glowing glare again. “Reach for my power.”
Harry did, eyes widening as heat and sound suddenly filled his senses, his vision going dark.
“Don’t panic. It’s dark. Supposed to be dark.” Draco swallowed hard, shifting slightly to relieve the strain on his arms. “Now focus. There’s a different heartbeat… slower… older. He’s so much older, and his heart gives it away. It stutters—Right there.”
Harry winced, not wanting to go towards the sick, twisted presence. It was soaked in blood and decay. And something else… Something shimmery veiled around it, tattered and corrupted. It reminded him of Draco. Scraps of veela energy and flesh. “Hell.”
“Yes,” Draco hissed. “You need to strike him, Potter. Wrap your power around him and snuff that heartbeat out. Do you think you can do that? If I hold the link, can you crush his heart?”
There was so much hope and fear in Draco’s voice. He could feel it, the boy’s emotions through his flesh as well as his power. Harry nodded once, pulling at the golden glow within him. Draco’s energy began to shimmer and twist, accommodating his power as he built it up. He had never woven a spell and as he felt Draco’s thoughts, the blond hadn’t either. Draco was going on instinct—The instincts of a desperate, magical creature halfling that didn’t want to be a meal for the monster on the other side of the wall.
“My god, you’re powerful… So much power,” Draco whispered in awe, having touched down, found the well within Harry as the boy pulled power up. He didn’t reply, needing to focus, weaving his net around the rotting heart, wide and afar so that his presence wouldn’t be felt. His energy flared and calm faltered, his body clenching around Draco’s hard length embedded deep inside him.
“Hold onto it, Harry. Don’t lose your focus now… We’re so close.”
Gasping, he began to tighten his glowing net. What was once a million thin threads of power solidified together as it condensed and began to close. They both whimpered, Voldemort’s power suddenly surging in awareness, pushing at the flowing energy. Harry could feel it trying to push out and tear through the seemingly thin skin. He fought against it, constricting, wrenching energy, but the evil power was too strong.
“Quickly—Before he regroups,” Draco hissed. They didn’t have much time. Surprise was their true advantage and they were losing it.
Connected still to the well of power within, Harry urgently grabbed for it, surging wave after unimaginable wave through his body, through the connection to crash down around the net. He felt Voldemort relent, felt the evil weaken like a wilting, shriveling plant, curling in under his bombardment. It was an old heart, no matter how much magic was used to fortify it. Old, weak, and stuttering its last beats.
“Potter—No!” Draco cried, but it was too late. The net snapped shut, down to a mere pinprick of light. The darkness flowed in as silence fell and the heat began to dissipate.
“Oh hell… fucking… No.” Harry struggled to get up, drained of his power, horrified once he realized what he had done. The room had not been empty. It had been full of heartbeats. Full of life. Now it was completely silent.
Draco, eyes wild, slammed his hands down on Harry’s shoulders and kissed the boy fiercely. He jerked, trying to pull away, but Draco was too strong, tongue persistently suffocating him as the boy pinned him down and pushed forward into his shaking, trembling body. Moaning, Harry gave in, heat and touch building as Draco’s eyes again burned fire into him.
“No—I… Those people,” Harry choked out, arching on the floor. Draco didn’t say anything, just growled, wrapping the brunette tight in his arms while he filled the boy with his scalding seed. Harry bucked, clamping down on the spurting flesh, urging more even as tears streamed down his face. As if determined to destroy any sanity that could ever be when looking back at this memory, Draco reached between them, wrapped his fingers around Harry’s hard cock, and stroked. Harry came with a sob, pleasure and agony complete as his cum spouted in white trails over the blond’s hand and both their stomachs.
Then Draco left him, gone to see the destruction in the other room, Harry moaning fitfully on the floor while his frantic, numb mind tried to count how many heartbeats he had heard.
Seventeen. One Dark Lord. Fifteen Death Eaters. One Narcissa Malfoy, beaten bloodied and chained for trying to save her son.
Harry awoke shouting, sweating in the dark. Realizing he was in a small room of the infirmary, he slowly calmed his breathing. He curled in on himself, body bowing forward, knees tight against his chest. He had found a way, somehow, to deal with the lives he had stolen. Evil men and women. Evil, frightened people that had done terrible things so that they would not be harmed. All but that one. Draco’s mother.
He had passed out after the spell. His power had been depleted. The well of power had been his life energy. He hadn’t understood it at the time. He could have killed himself attempting what they had succeeded at. Draco hadn’t understood it either. Neither of them had known the consequences that came from killing Voldemort.
He and Draco never talked about the incident, if they ever talked at all. Harry had never been so connected and then so torn from another living being the way he had with Draco Malfoy. Part of him still ached, still felt those strange shimmering connections of power and emotion, especially after the dreams. But Draco hated him for losing control and killing his mother. And Harry hated himself for having killed everyone.
The veela had come for Draco shortly before Harry had recovered from the energy loss. They had taken the boy away, welcomed him into their tribe and given him a place of honor as an ambassador. Draco had stopped Voldemort from killing his veela brethren. Even though Draco had insisted from the beginning it had all been Harry’s doing. Harry’s unimaginable power. Harry’s fault.
He knew it was true. Draco never would have made such a mistake. The blond was perfectly controlled even when full of a lust potion. Harry wasn’t. He was just some explosive fuck up that couldn’t figure out how to control his power.
After the dreams, He could almost understand why Draco had done it. Both of them starting their seventh year of school, Draco’s veela friends coming down to wish the halfling farewell. He could understand why Draco would have sent those boys, cornering him in an empty classroom, glowing pale eyes at him until he could barely think straight. They had tried to touch him. Had wanted to break him. Rape him. No wonder Draco would want to hurt him as much as he hurt from losing his mother.
After the dreams, Harry wondered if it was wrong that he had fought back.
Sirius was waiting for Draco once he had finished his breakfast and found the nerve to check on Potter. It was still early morning, too early for Harry to be awake. Which only made it more surprising when he found his surly cousin sitting in a chair outside Harry’s door, wide awake and glaring at him.
“Black,” Draco said as way of greeting, eyes straying towards the closed door and then to the man. Sirius had been cleared of all charges shortly after Harry had killed Voldemort, Pettigrew’s body among the dead. He had taken to haunting Hogwarts. Draco had first thought it was a way to be next to Lupin, who had retaken the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor position, and then later figured out it had been to watch over Harry.
He could hardly blame the man. His godson was fucked in the head and needed all the watching he could get.
“What the hell happened to him, Malfoy?” Sirius asked, unfurling from the chair and straightening. He had a familiar menace in his eyes that always seemed to harden when looking at the blond. Draco had to assume Harry had told his godfather about the night they’d killed everyone. “Pomfrey told me some lust creature caught him in the forest. Was it one of yours? Are they still harassing him?”
“Harassing him?” Draco echoed, confused. The veela had shown a mild interest in Harry when Draco had explained how Voldemort had died by the boy’s unmatchable power. But veela really fucking hated humans so Draco didn’t think much about it. “Potter told me it was an enchancubus. A creature that changes its appearance to lure humans in. Not a veela,” Draco finally answered.
Sirius relaxed a bit, his glare losing some of its fire. “Fine,” he grunted. “Can you… Can you tell me how he’s doing? I’ve been out here for hours, and apparently no one but you can even go near him.”
Realizing he was dealing with just another overly worried parent even if Sirius was not quite related to Harry, Draco nodded. “Give me a second. I’m sure he’s sleeping but I can—”
“He’s awake,” Sirius said grimly.
Draco blinked, hand clasping the back of his neck beneath his ponytail. “He was so full of calming draught—”
“Trust me, veela boy. Harry is awake, pacing, and likely breaking things. He can’t be kept alone for long or he gets… twitchy.” Sirius snorted softly, glaring at the door to Harry’s room. “Remus is off talking to Poppy, trying to figure out the creature that did this to Harry. We can’t help him with the rogue…”
“And you know he won’t let you hunt it yourselves,” Draco finished, rolling his eyes. Potter was such a fucking stubborn, reckless thing and clearly his godfather knew it too. “I’ll be going with him today. There is no way I’m letting him out alone with that spell, or that damn enchancubus, for that matter.”
“Yes, well, Remus thought you might say something along those lines.” Again that piercing blue stare, as if trying to tear Draco apart for ever having touched Harry in the first place. Let the man glare. Potter was his and Draco wasn’t letting the boy go.
“Get on the other side of the room, Black,” Draco said sharply, turning towards the door. Sirius did eventually, grumbling under his breath. He made sure he was still in line with the door, wanting to let Harry know he was there even if he couldn’t help him at the moment.
Draco unlocked the door and pushed it open. Sure enough, Harry was awake, pacing topless, mid-step as he turned, relief on his face. Only to quickly scowl on seeing Draco.
“What the fuck do you want?” Harry grunted, hands on his hips. “Where’s Siri? He always visits me when…” he trailed off, focusing behind Draco’s wide shoulder. “Aw, crap. Better shut the door, then.”
Draco didn’t bother looking behind him, able to scent that Potter’s gruff godfather was more than a little aroused and fighting it. Draco shut the door behind him, making no move to go any further into the room. It was tight quarters as it was, Harry only getting a good five paces before hitting the wall and forced to turn. The room reeked of Potter, growing hornier and hornier as he just stood there. It was actually fascinating to watch if the damn scent wasn’t so intoxicating and Harry wasn’t so fucking sexy, golden skin healed and rippling toned muscles beneath.
“So, what the hell do you want?” Harry repeated angrily.
Draco wondered how long he could just stand there before the boy started punching. Probably not too long. Harry had torn off his cast, his arm healed and no longer in pain. He had also managed to rummage through the cabinets pulling blankets, one torn to shreds. There were feathers strewn about, a pillow not surviving whatever the hell was wrong with the kid.
“Honestly, I just wanted to see if your arm was better. I didn’t know you’d be up,” Draco said mildly, watching Harry’s expression become stormier with every careful word he said. He also smelled even nicer, the damn menace apparently having a thing for his voice. “Are you hungry?”
“Yes,” Harry snapped, pacing agitatedly, hand stuck in his messy hair. “I want out of this fucking room already.”
Draco nodded understandingly. “There’s two ways that can happen.”
Harry stilled his movements, glaring spectacularly in his direction. Draco couldn’t help but notice that Potter’s eyes would not stay still when looking at him, green drifting down idly over his tall form.
“You can wait for Pomfrey to figure out that antidote—”
“No fucking way!” Harry snarled.
Draco smirked, not at all surprised. “Or you can let me escort you. Understanding that if we run into people, I will have to use my call to protect you.”
“Shit—You can’t be serious!” Harry wailed loudly. He pushed his way to the door, Draco quickly stepping aside to keep from touching the brunette. “Siri! There’s got to be another way!”
Black, who had apparently been on the other side of the fucking door the entire time, gave a loud growl. “Sorry, Harry. It’s too strong of a spell. Let the damn veela help you for now. Remi’s on the case and we’ll have this sorted in no time.”
Draco raised a brow, not sure if he was glad to be considered a help or just sick of being referred to as a veela. “Potter, what do you want to eat?” He asked, ready to get the fuck away from Harry’s very delicious, topless form.
“Shit, like I care? Just food, Malfoy.”
“Fine. Black, will you kindly back the fuck away again?” He snapped, slamming his hand on the door. Harry jumped from the sound, Draco glancing back to find the brunette biting the side of his thumb while staring blatantly at his ass. Fucking Potter. Draco threw the door open, shutting it too harshly behind him while trying to collect himself in the hall.
“Malfoy, if you lay a goddamn—”
“Finish that sentence and I will tear your fucking face off, cousin,” Draco warned lowly, hands combing fitfully through his hair as he tried to focus on the pain and not think about the fucking rabid thoughts of Harry gasping underneath him.
“Nice to see you two are getting along,” Remus said wryly, stepping in from the adjoining hall and softly closing the door. “Siri, maybe you should stop growling at the boy?”
“Like hell. He’s clearly lusting over Harry. Why he’s even allowed in this school with so many young students at risk, is beyond me.”
Draco hissed, pulling his hair harder, eyes glinting open to glare at the annoying man. “Want to lock me away, Black? At least when I lose control you don’t have to worry about me turning people into slavering, vicious beasts.”
“You obnoxious, arrogant—”
“Enough,” Remus said, his normally mild voice steely with authority. “Whether we like it or not, Malfoy is the only one that can help Harry right now. Insulting him is not going to make that job any easier. Hell, Harry is going to make it tough enough.”
Draco and Sirius glared at each other, Sirius finally backed down with a huff. He tilted his head towards the exit, looking meaningfully back at Harry’s door. Draco rolled his eyes, annoyed to realize the boy was probably listening to everything they were saying. He grudgingly followed when the men led him out into the hall.
“Can you control yourself, Malfoy?” Remus asked softly, not reacting when Draco scowled at the question. “He’s enchanted and you’re responding to him. You… you have difficulty with him. I know it and I’m sorry to ask this of you.”
“What the hell do you know of my difficulties, Lupin?” Draco growled back. Only to get a face full of Sirius when the man grabbed him by the collar.
“Do not talk to him that way, you arrogant sod!”
“Siri, stop—Shit,” Remus groaned, backpedaling when Draco’s eyes started glowing in defense.
“Fucking… veela,” Sirius muttered, glaring as hard as he could until he couldn’t any longer, his hand reaching up to touch Draco’s face.
“Back off, you uppity bastard,” Draco ordered, pushing the man back with the flat of his hand. “Unless you want to be on your knees… That’s what I thought.” Draco snapped his eyes shut, willing the pull to stop, hating that even rooms away he could feel Harry every time the pull glowed, the brunette’s energy responding to his call.
“As you can both see, I am in control of myself,” he said too hoarsely.
“You’re struggling,” Remus replied pointedly, glaring warningly at Sirius until the man growled and walked down the hall. “Harry’s messing you up.”
Eyes narrowing on the man, Draco had to wonder when the hell he had become so bloody transparent. Two days ago no one would have dared suggest he could get messed up by Harry, having been a block of ice whenever around the boy. “I am not—”
“You are. Is it the spell on him? Is that the problem?”
Gritting his teeth, Draco shook his head. “There is no problem.”
Glancing to side at Sirius’s quiet form, Remus leaned closer to speak into Draco’s ear. “Malfoy, I have dealt with a lot of veela in my day and I know a lovesick one when I see it. And I do mean sick.” Hissing, Draco glared down at his boots. “Harry is fucking you up and if you can’t handle his energy then you need to tell me now. Because if you hurt him, I will not be able to protect you from what his very explosive godfather is going to do to you.”
Draco really fucking hated werewolves with their over sensitive noses and goddamn perceptive brains. “I’m fine, Lupin.”
“You’re sweating.”
Draco growled, touching the back of his neck hastily. Sure enough, he was dripping sweat. “Shit—What the fuck is wrong with me?”
“You came out of his room like that,” Remus disclosed. “What did he say to you? Did he touch you? If you can single it out, maybe you can prevent it from repeating.”
Draco shook his head, not remembering anything particularly different. “He was bitching at me, like he always does. Reeking of sex, like he always fucking is. Pacing like a damn loon… He tore the room apart. Never seen him do that before,” he added offhandedly.
“He does that after nightmares,” Remus mussed. “Do your kind pick up on fear? Did you scent his nightmares?”
Draco shrugged, having no idea. “He poisons me enough with his twisted energy. If there is anything to smell besides sex on that kid, I have no fucking clue.”
Sirius made a growling sound, Remus shooting him a warning look. “He does reek of sex and you know it. For months now, ever since…” He trailed off, brown eyes fixing on Draco’s meaningfully.
“You know what would make this worlds easier?” Sirius grumbled, stomping back towards the two of them. “If someone would tell us what the hell happened that night. What broke him so? Why he won’t even say your bloody name without his face twisting in so much hurt that I want to break something—Namely you!” He slammed his hand down on the wall beside Draco, glaring menacingly.
“Fuck off, Black. If he doesn’t want to tell you, that’s his business.” Draco could had sworn Harry had told them. Could not understand why he hadn’t because these two annoying, over-protective men would clearly do anything for the boy.
“He is hurting and won’t let us help him,” Sirius growled. “All he will say is that he hates veela, and I wish it was just you and I could know for certain, but it’s not. He hates them all and I can’t, for the life of me, figure out what an entire race of people could have done to him.”
Again a flutter of worry wormed its way into Draco’s gut, his mind stuttering on the idea of Harry and his veela brethren. Harry had never met his people. He had been nearly dead when Draco had gone off to meet them and learn their ways. The only opportunity would have been when a small group had traveled with him to Hogwarts at the beginning of the year, but they had been with him in the Slytherin dorms the entire time. Draco had kept close tabs on them, realizing just how little they thought of the humans in the castle.
“I don’t know what to tell you, cousin. He has plenty of reason to hate me. Reasons he can tell you if he chooses. I sure as hell won’t speak them,” Draco muttered, pushing away from the wall.
“Please, Malfoy,” Remus spoke up, his damn eyes brimming with concern. “He’s hurting so badly. If we knew what happened…”
“What? You think you can fix it?” Draco closed his eyes, smirking humorlessly. “There’s no fixing it. I fucked up; he killed everyone. Whenever he looks at me he will see seventeen dead people staring back. He will never stop hating me and I… Well, I deserve it.” He took a step backwards, turning on his heel.
“What are you saying?” Sirius said gruffly, grabbing Draco by the arm before he could leave.
Draco flinched from the touch, fingers twitching with the urge to tear the man’s hand away. “I was damn clear, Black. I fucked up.”
“He said it was on purpose. That he killed all of them to escape. They were going to kill you and him, and he had to do the worst.”
“Yeah, well, Potter lies a lot,” Draco grunted, pulling from the hold. “You-Know-Who was the only one that was supposed to die.” And he would’ve been, if Draco hadn’t been so weak.
Harry’s power had been so great, so dazzling to his senses, he could not contain his own. He had lost control of the room, lost his focus on Voldemort, and everyone had been pulled in to Harry’s death blow. He had killed his mother, had killed parents to his friends, relatives and strangers all because he had been too weak. And then Harry had shouldered the burden, like the idiotic martyr that he was, and quickly deteriorated from the weight of it all.
Draco walked away before anymore questions could be asked, ducking around corners and into a corridor, heading for the Great Hall and some proper food for Harry.
That he had thrown himself into schoolwork and prefect duties while managing to not speak to the many students with relatives he had killed was hardly a consequence in comparison. Because he was some weird, half veela freak to be avoided. Stared at most of the time because students couldn’t help but stare, and the rest of the time because they hated him for the attention he got. Some—like Goyle and Parkinson—actually thought he was just like them, losing both parents in one night. Not knowing Draco had been the reason their parents had died. Not knowing he had killed his own father intentionally in a fit of rage so complete, he still could not remember fully how he had done it.
Draco refused to talk with any of his old friends anymore and they didn’t seem to mind. He frightened them with his new powers. Slytherins had never been big on halflings to begin with even though their histories were soaked in them. He didn’t mind being an outcast. He found it easier than pretending.
Harry could lie all he liked while Draco didn’t bother. He knew there was a darkness inside him and had no wish to corrupt anyone else with it. He had already hurt so many and his heart—His heart still longed for the one he had hurt the most. It was better if he was alone. He had broken the beautiful boy and did not deserve to be near him anymore.
Touching his energy had destroyed something in Harry’s head. It had made the brunette smell of sex and lash out like some wild animal. Whatever he was, it would surely only hurt others.
Harry’s return to the Forbidden Forest was very different from yesterday’s. For one, he was dressed appropriately, if not somewhat embarrassingly. Dumbledore had insisted on armor if he was determined to return to the hunt. Fine enough, but it was the charmed, lightweight stuff that did not work with additional clothing. He was in skintight leather pants—and he did stress skintight because every time he caught a glimpse of Malfoy it was very clear there was nothing left for the imagination. Harry had made sure to use a concealing charm on his, not interested in revealing to his silent companion just how fucking hot he thought the Slytherin looked in his armor. They wore no shirts, their vitals covered by heavy fire hide that held so much heat he found himself sweating even with his arms and sides exposed. Along with the strong leather boots, his outfit allowed him to be completely limber and silent in movement and he knew if anything tried to grab onto him, it would have a difficult time holding.
He had not expected Malfoy to come along, having hoped the boy would stay behind and play nursemaid for the parents still roaming the school. He wasn’t sure what to anticipate, having not been in the forest with the boy for many years. Distracting was a word that kept jumping to mind, especially when Draco would suddenly dash ahead, crouching low, sometimes wrestling something to the ground, sometimes stunning it instead with his wand. Very fucking distracting in leather pants and a nearly bare back, his spine and shoulder blades covered by the armor and not much else from the backside.
They had been able to leave the castle without incident, Madame Pomfrey clearing their path of students and teachers before he was even let out of his room. An absolute relief, given that he had still been dizzy from feeling the trickle of Draco’s pull when the boy had been arguing with Sirius and had not wanted to repeat the daze. His godfather had this grudge against Draco and most Slytherins in general and Harry hadn’t felt arsed to do much about it. The more people that took his side in thinking Malfoy was a prat to be avoided, the better.
Walking into another low hanging branch when Malfoy suddenly appeared out of the foliage to carefully float a sunning snake off of the path, Harry cursed heatedly under his breath, glaring at the boy. Malfoy glanced over his shoulder at him, silver eyes lingering just a little too long on his bare arms and tight pants and then looked away, stunning something that was about to drop out of a tree on top of him.
“You know, if you bitch a little louder, I’m sure half these critters would run at the sound of you,” Draco said offhandedly, stilling so Harry could catch up.
“Well, we can’t all be fucking tiptoed ballerinas out here,” Harry snapped back, every step he took somehow five times louder than the taller, heavier boy’s.
“Bitter, are we?” Draco asked, spinning his wand idly between his fingers. “You’re actually not that loud. Except for all the swearing. That is quite loud and likely going to get us killed.”
“Actually, it’s going to keep the smarter things away,” Harry said, stomping his foot down and scaring off whatever had been rustling in a bush up ahead.
“And the stupid things that just think you sound like bumbling prey?” Draco asked, eyebrow raised.
“They’re stupid and deserve what I do to them,” Harry said with a shrug. He had not had to actually attack anything just yet, Malfoy ridiculously efficient and alert to every goddamn thing around them. As if to prove just how damn alert Draco was, the boy suddenly shot his hand out, just missing Harry’s face as he caught something.
“You just got yourself stung by a bee, didn’t you?” Harry commented, watching Draco’s face twist in a grimace of pain.
Draco nodded, his fist tightening. “I can’t always turn it off.”
Harry found himself staring at the boy, Draco’s eyes sharpening as they looked towards something only he could hear. “Do you like it in the forest, being half veela and all?”
Draco nodded, his hand opening to drop the dead insect, eyes glancing back to Harry’s. “It’s peaceful, yet alive with danger. Wakes me up. Gives all these damn senses a reason to sense.” Glancing down, he very carefully plucked a feather that had managed to fall on the brunette’s shoulder, smirking slightly. “Hell, you’re even bearable out here.”
He didn’t know if he should be angry or go with the more annoying feeling of arousal to have Malfoy looking at him that way. Anger won and he glared, stepping ahead and stunning the next damn thing that dared move.
“We’re coming up on the clearing,” Harry said after another fifteen minutes of silent walking. The trip had been faster this time, Malfoy clearing the path easily. He did his best not to feel impressed. “I want you to hang back and let me deal with Dren. He’s not expecting company and I don’t want to overwhelm him.”
“Your guide?” Draco asked, again suddenly at his shoulder as if he hadn’t just been wrestling something half a yard back. Harry glanced over to the boy, Draco’s face flushed, eyes glowing slightly. It must be the forest. Malfoy really did just come alive out there in all the green.
“Don’t get too close to him,” Harry said, stopping suddenly as he saw the tall guardian tree rising up in the distance. “He weaves magic and I have a feeling he’d have no qualms using it on you.”
“Weaves?” Draco’s eyes narrowed, Harry watching with interest when the boy suddenly stepped away and sneered. “When you say weave, do you mean…?”
“There’s only one type of fucking magic that weaves,” Harry said bluntly, refusing to get into it. “I don’t know if you’ll be immune or even more susceptible. Not interested in finding out. He might look like somebody you know. Someone you might, well… you’ll see.” He shrugged another annoying feeling away.
Whoever Malfoy saw when looking at the enchancubus, it would be someone he’d want to fuck. Badly. So much so that a simple lust spell could make him give in. Harry had determined that Malfoy was never going to look at him the way he did that fucked up night almost a year ago when dosed with a lust spell. It didn’t mean he wanted to see the boy look at Dren that way. Or at anyone else, for that matter.
“Trust me, Potter, whatever the damn thing is, I won’t be getting caught in any weaving,” Draco said haughtily, a hard note in his voice.
Now at the edge of the clearing, Harry could make out Dren, sitting bored under the tree, staring up at the branches dotted with heavy, blue fruit. He went to step into the glade, surprised when Draco grabbed his shoulder and held him still.
“Potter, when you say he might look like someone…”
Harry glanced the boy’s way, Draco glaring at Dren’s calm form. “Anyone you know?” He asked, eyes following, taking in Dren’s very long, white-blond hair and bright pale skin.
Draco pulled his gaze away, glancing at Harry and then quickly letting his shoulder go. “I don’t want to say.”
“That’s your right,” he said with a shrug, having no interest in telling Malfoy that Dren looked just like him. He stepped into the clearing, catching the softest of humming as he approached the boy. Even though he wasn’t as quiet as Malfoy, he was apparently quiet enough to still sneak up on Dren, the enchancubus giving a small start when he came into view.
“Hi, Dren,” Harry said, keeping his distance when the boy jumped to his feet.
“Pretty one, I was wondering if you were going to make it. You look… Well, I’d say prepared, but for what, I’m not so sure.” the enchancubus smiled seductively, taking in his armor and leather, walking around him slowly. Harry held his hand up when Dren tried to touch him, shaking his head.
“Dren, you cast a spell on me. I need you to remove it.” He spoke evenly, trying to keep the anger out of his voice. He did not wish to upset the creature, just get the damn spell off of him.
“Has it not worked?” Dren asked, full of disbelief. “Harry, it was potent. That spell has never failed to…” He trailed off, head turning as Draco suddenly stalked into the glade. “You brought someone?”
“To help with the rogue,” Harry muttered, annoyed that Malfoy had completely ignored what he had said and had come in without being signaled.
“Potter, get away from him,” Draco demanded, his wand raised and pointed straight at Dren.
“Malfoy, put your fucking wand down. I don’t need your goddamn help and I sure as fuck don’t need you scaring our guide.”
“He is weaving a spell. Now get the fuck away,” Draco said tightly, his eyes never leaving Dren’s face.
Except, to Draco, Dren was shorter, making it look to Harry like he was glaring at the boy’s mouth. Harry suppressed a very inappropriate smile, glancing back and forth between the two lookalikes. He was feet away from a Malfoy sandwich, the idea more than interesting when it was suddenly standing before him.
As if reading his mind, both blonds turned to stare at him at the same time, Dren smirking as he eyed Harry, Draco very much glaring in frustration. “For fuck sake, Potter, must you smell like that right now?” Draco snarled angrily.
Harry scratched the back of his head, brows furrowed. “Smell?”
Draco threw his hands up in exasperation. “Yes, smell! No wonder you’re being accosted out in the goddamn forest. Every time a beast comes near you, you start reeking of sex. Is there something wrong with your bloody wiring? Do deadly, vicious creatures just do it for you? This damn doppelganger is trying to get into your pants and you’re damn near giving him reason, you bloody imbecile!”
Glaring at the exasperated boy, Harry raised his chin defiantly. He did not get off on vicious beasts, so much as watching Draco in skin tight clothing kill said beasts. It was an extremely arousing sight and he did not feel embarrassed by the fact at all even if he would not be explaining it to the blond. “What exactly are you saying, Malfoy? That you can smell when I get hard?”
“Right, focus on that tidbit in all of this,” Draco hissed. “Not that you’re drooling over every goddamn monster I killed on the way here. No, apparently me being able to smell your overwhelming sex scent is the point in everything I said.”
“You do smell very nice, pretty one,” Dren said softly, eyes following as Draco waved his wand in frustration. “Why don’t you leave your friend here, and I can help you deal with all that—”
“Back off, you bloody manipulative predator,” Draco growled, renewing his target on the enchancubus. “If you touch him, so help me, you will not live to regret it.”
“Malfoy, seriously, I don’t know what the hell has gotten into you, but you better fucking stop it.” Harry stepped between the two, forcing Draco’s arm down and glaring up at the boy who was still fixing a death gaze at Dren.
“Tell him to take the spell off of you, Potter. We will deal with the rest after,” Draco said tightly.
Harry huffed. “That’s what I was trying to do when you fucking interrupted. Stop being a damn nuisance.” He turned to Dren, trying to look apologetic instead of pissed. “Dren, I really need that spell taken off of me.”
Staring at Draco warily, Dren gave a small sigh. “I cannot, Harry. It is the type of magic that must run its course. I did not expect it would have lasted this long even. The spell is very strong.”
“Er… What exactly was the spell, Dren? You never really explained the point of it all,” Harry said worriedly, anxiety building. It didn’t help that Malfoy was growling, sounding more like an overprotective Sirius at the moment.
“Isn’t it obvious, Potter? The damn thing wants to fuck you,” Draco said sharply, his arm again twitching as if to raise his wand. Harry grabbed it without looking, keeping his eyes trained on Dren in front of him.
“Shut up, Malfoy. Siccing a castle full of students on me just doesn’t really align with that idea. Dren, please. You said it was to help me find someone. I thought you had meant the rogue, but I can see that was really dumb now.” Harry ignored Draco’s huff, tightening his grip when the blond made to pull away.
“No, that would not be a wise spell indeed, Harry,” Dren said with a weak smile. “It is a spell to help the one you see when you look at me pay you some attention, that’s all. You’re a very pretty thing and it just seems a shame that you are being ignored. Once he kisses you, the spell will cease.”
Heart beating in his chest, Harry very slowly stepped away from a loudly growling Draco, releasing the boy’s arm in the process. “Dren, please tell me there is another way.” He couldn’t kiss Malfoy. He couldn’t tear that raw wound open any wider than it already was after yesterday and the damn dream again and just—No. He just couldn’t do it.
“Stop your damn whimpering, Potter. After we kill the rogue, we’ll hunt down the stupid sod of a boy and have him kiss you,” Draco muttered, pocketing his wand. “Just a kiss, right? Nothing else?”
“Just a kiss,” Dren agreed, eyes following as Harry swayed unsteadily. “Although, if the spell has caused him such trouble, I have to wonder if there isn’t something off about his boy. Why would so many chase him when it was meant for only one?”
“Potter plus magic never ends in the results you expect,” Draco muttered under his breath, also watching as Harry continued to stare at his shoes, blinking dumbly. He reached over, poking the brunette’s shoulder, the boy starting and nearly falling over in his surprise. “Who’s the boy, Potter?”
Harry blanched, stepping away. “No one, Malfoy. It’s… Just forget it,” he whispered hollowly, wishing he had never come into the forest, had never found the glade, and had never, ever, ever seen Dren up in the tree.
“Forget it? Scarhead, I am not spending the rest of my school year following you around just to keep the students off of you,” Draco snapped, folding his arms over his chest. Harry couldn’t help but notice that the blond’s voice had a hard edge to it as if he was fighting back the urge to start hexing things. “What’s the big fucking deal? One kiss to stop all the pawing you hate so much. It seems like a breeze.”
“I’m sorry, Harry. I didn’t realize it would be so difficult on you,” Dren said softly, reaching a hand to gently touch the boy’s shoulder. “The spell truly should work. Just find your Draco and he will…”
Harry winced, ducking his head and refusing to look at the suddenly very motionless Slytherin. “Dren, could you not, like, talk right now?” He mumbled weakly. Could this day get any fucking worse?
“Potter?” Draco growled, voice full of something he did not wish to try and identify.
“Shut up, Malfoy. Just fucking let it drop and leave me the fuck alone,” he said lowly, glaring over at Dren.
“Like fuck.” Draco snagged Harry by the collar of his armor, pulling the boy back. “He looks like me?”
Harry glared, fighting the too strong grip. “So? Who the fuck cares? It’s just some goddamn enchantment.”
Draco grinned widely, revealing sharp, pointed fangs. “Yeah? Then why the fuck could I smell him all over you?”
“God dammit, I fucking can’t stand you!” Harry shouted, tearing at his armor until the blond relented and released him. “Shit, you couldn’t fucking let it go, could you? Just had to stick your nose where it didn’t belong—I’m not fucking kissing you, Malfoy. It’ll be a cold day in hell before I let you anywhere near my lips, you arrogant pain in the ass!”
“Stop. Just, everyone please calm down.” Eyes wide, Dren carefully pulled Harry away, placing the boy behind him so he could rest on the tree and regain his composure. “I am beginning to see where things have gone wrong, pretty one. He is similar to me.”
“Hardly,” Draco glared, making no move to approach even though his fingers were twitching on his wand again. “I’m half veela and impervious to most sex magic. Your spell must have bounced off me and is hitting everyone else.”
“It is a very simple solution,” Dren said, looking confused that neither boy seemed interested in it. “It’s just a kiss. A conscious mixing of saliva and desires.”
“Yes, well, we are not simple people,” Draco snapped bitterly.
“But you must see him as well, pale one! I can see it in your eyes—You see Harry when you gaze upon me. Why are you two so full of anger and spite?”
Draco grunted, glaring at Harry and then abruptly walking away towards the edge of the glade. He paced their agitatedly, swearing under his breath.
“Just drop it, Dren,” Harry muttered, wishing he was surprised that Malfoy saw him as well, but he wasn’t. He was fucking doomed to be tied to Draco at every goddamn turn and still never truly have him.
“It doesn’t make sense, Harry. The two of you—You are drawn to each other. You are—”
“Seriously, just stop.” He sighed wearily, running a hand through his hair. “We came here to kill the rogue. This other shit can wait for now. We’re losing daylight, and… Hell, I’m already tired. Whatever you’re taking with you, gather it. It’s time to go.”
Biting his lip, Dren nodded curtly. He ducked behind the trunk of the tree, wrapping a cloak with a hood over him, his face hidden from sight. Harry immediately felt some relief, not realizing just how distracting it was to live in a world where two gorgeous Draco Malfoy’s could coexist. Shaking his head, he checked his hip for his wand and blades, following after the enchancubus.
They walked in silence, Harry following Dren closely while Draco slipped into the trees around them, using his unique senses to sight any danger. That Malfoy had chosen to play shadow guard was a great relief, the extra distance definitely the defining factor in them not arguing and Harry not getting distracted. He was having a hard enough time trying to shut his brain down from its constant ramblings back to the fucked up revelations of earlier. He was going to have to kiss the prat. If he wanted to be able to walk through the castle unaccosted, he was going to have to kiss Malfoy.
He wasn’t sure there would ever be a moment when that idea was not full of dread and pain. Kissing Dren, if the enchancubus had allowed it, would not have been like kissing Malfoy and not just because Dren did not know how to kiss like the blond. No, it was because veela connected with energy, Harry remembering very well what that felt like. He would not just be kissing Malfoy’s lips, he would be kissing his essence, and that, after being so connected and then violently torn from it once before, just seemed completely cruel and brutal. That Malfoy agreed, glaring and now killing more than stunning whatever got in their way, only highlighted the reality of how terrible a situation he had gotten them both into.
Once near its hunting lands, the rogue’s influence in the woods was very obvious. The destruction alone with no care of the victims, was a sign that this animal was not in its right mind. Dren had called it the maddened one and it surely was.
Harry stilled as they cleared a hill, the body of some sort of large animal coming into sight among the fallen leaves of a dead tree. Its stomach had been gutted, entrails spilling onto the ground in a gory path. Looking closely, besides the attack wounds, Harry could find no signs of it being touched. Unusual for a corpse a few days old in the life filled forest.
“None will feed on his prey,” Dren said softly, eyes sliding around cautiously. “It reeks of his taint.”
Harry nodded in understanding. The children attacked by the rogue had all fallen to a strange illness that left them delusional and violent. The main reason he was out there was to recover the rogue’s body so Madame Pomfrey could find some sort of cure. Harry stepped around the gutted feline, careful not to disturb the earth near it, pausing mid step. He raised his hand, signaling to Draco silently ahead while indicating to Dren to step back. He waited until he could sense Draco motionless and waiting before carefully using his wand to blow a breeze of air, clearing the pile of leaves and dirt around the body.
Seven small bodies lay on the ground. Two birds that had died from tasting the corpse and five young cubs. Harry bit his lip, exhaling sharply as he realized the mother had died protecting her children. For some inexplicable reason, he was reminded of Narcissa Malfoy and his own mother, something twisting inside him at the thought. Three of the cubs were definitely dead, their bodies collapsing in on them once their life had fled. He wasn’t sure, but he thought the other two breathing shallowly could be saved if they acted quickly enough.
“They are cursed,” Dren warned, tugging at Harry’s shoulder. “Once touched by the maddened one, death is welcome.”
Narrowing his eyes, Harry watched the slow movement of breath from the two balls of fur stained with dirt and their mother’s blood. “They’re not wounded, just undernourished. If I leave them, they’ll die of exposure like the other three.” He crouched lower, crooning softly so as not to startle the sleeping duo. He cast a few healing spells on each and a charm for serendipity to help them hold on until Madame Pomfrey could care for them properly.
“How much further to its lair?” Harry asked, peering ahead where he could just make out Malfoy, the boy facing out towards the forest.
“Nearly half an hour if walking at this pace.”
Straightening, Harry cast a shielding spell on the two cubs and carefully covered them back in the leaves. They would only be a handicap for the battle ahead, and he was done with unnecessary deaths. “Be strong, little ones. I’ll be back soon.” Ignoring Dren’s disapproving look, he signaled to Malfoy that they were ready to move. Hopefully the cubs would still be alive by the time they had dealt with the rogue.
Harry couldn’t trust Dren to help him in the battle. If the enchancubus was a warrior, he hid it well. So far he had only seen Dren use innate sex magic. He didn’t move the same way Malfoy did out of the glade, instead his steps tense and anxious with too much noise. He was hoping the guide would not be a hindrance once the fighting began. If Dren spent all his time hiding in the glade luring prey in, he may not be competent to defend himself outside of his home, even if living in the Forbidden Forest. There was probably a reason why Dren’s kind were so rare.
Catching Draco’s signal, Harry threw his arm out and halted Dren. He scanned the trees carefully, eyes falling on another body of a beast to the left, its dark fur too thick to decipher. But Malfoy wasn’t looking at the corpse. He was staring off ahead, his wand drawn and form tense in anticipation. Harry followed his gaze, sighting the movement far in the distance through the trees. From here he couldn’t tell what it was but he could see the creature was agitated, throwing itself into trees and bushes, stopping to roll on the the ground and snap at its own shoulders. The coloring was wrong, too light to be the rogue. But it may have caught the madness if it had survived an attack, and it was clearly a threat.
They all watched motionless as the creature made its lumbering approach, running into every obstacle in reach. They kept silent, hoping to avoid confrontation. It could be blind, for all its crashing and tripping. Yards away from Draco, close enough to make out the blood matting the wolf’s bright gray pelt, that notion was dismissed when the creature noticed them.
“Garruth,” Dren muttered, eyes softening to something akin to pity. “He has been tainted. The forest will mourn greatly at his loss.”
Warning shooting up his spine, Harry had only a moment to catch Draco’s eyes focus behind him in shock before a body crashed into him, thick fur tickling his skin even as unrelenting steel muscle threw him to the ground. Harry tried to use the momentum to roll, but his attacker was far too heavy and he felt his left arm snap when he jarred into the ground, suffocated by heat and fur.
Time slowed as gaping jaws filled with rows of dripping teeth and scalding breath came at his face. Harry’s body moved without conscious thought. In an instant his right hand was grasping the furry jaw, his wand biting into his palm while it was crushed into the beast’s throat. His power channeled through his arm and into his hand, exploding out and momentarily blinding him as flesh splattered down in a gory, hot rain.
His brain jarred to reality, screaming that the gray wolf was still approaching and far too close to Malfoy for him to be able to help. The full weight of his overgrown attacker slumped limp, its black fur threatening to smother him. Fighting his initial panic, Harry choked out a Wingardium Leviosa, the body wrenching and jolting, so heavy it didn’t want to float. He forced the thing away, barely acknowledging the chunks of flesh that had slipped through his armor and were squelching against his skin. Rolling, he stumbled to his feet one-handedly, looking frantically around until he found Draco wrestling with the wolf, Dren frozen and staring at the scene in horror.
Running unsteadily, Harry hit the wolf with numerous stunners, careful to avoid hurting Draco. He broke through the heavy underbrush, thorns sliding over his boots ineffectively, dagger already in hand as he noticed the spells were having no effect on the magical being. He was only feet away when Draco gave a sudden, power filled shout and sent the creature careening, the wolf crunching sickeningly into a tree trunk.
Harry stood panting, trying to push down the very annoying feeling of panic that he had just been full of, not to mention the quickly rising desire from seeing Malfoy throw something twice his weight across the damn forest with ease. The boy was fucking strong.
Growling at his fucked up head, Harry sheathed his dagger and crouched beside the blond. “Did it bite you?” He asked roughly.
Silver eyes suddenly snapped to his, Harry freezing under the heated stare. Malfoy was in half glow, feathers just starting to peak through his hair, talons fully formed, fangs long and sharp. Harry cautiously sat back, not sure if Draco was all there just yet, the boy full of blood lust and forest. And then the blond was suddenly gone, moving so swiftly, Harry could barely track his movements only to find Draco stopped in front of the wolf he had thrown.
Breathing a heavy sigh of relief, Harry got back to his feet, turning and checking on Dren. The enchancubus was unharmed, if not a bit green tinged from all the blood.
“Keep watch,” Harry ordered, the cloaked boy trembling but nodding in reply. Harry returned to his attacker, eyes running over the dark beast. It was the rogue and it looked about as dead as you could get. Its throat was the equivalent of a mangled pile of hamburger but Harry still checked for breathing. He had already been fooled once by thinking it was dead and would not make the mistake again.
The wolf, Garruth, was alive and conscious. Its back was broken, blood dripping from its muzzle where it had bit its tongue. There was a sharpness to his eyes reflecting intelligence when he approached. Malfoy was on the other side of the tree, not speaking, not moving, barely breathing. Harry spared the boy a glance, hoping he wasn’t going full veela in the middle of the damn forest.
“Do you speak?” Harry asked the wolf, careful to stay out of reach of its fangs.
The wolf huffed for air, a low growl ripping from its throat. Kill me.
Harry rolled his eyes. It was always death or honor with some sorts and he found it absolutely useless. “Why did you attack us?”
Kill me!
Harry stepped back from its snapping jaws and scowled. “Answer the fucking question. Why did you attack? Are you tainted and unable to control yourself, or are you just a massive dick, hurting anyone that comes your way?” When the wolf continued to growl, Harry turned. “Dren! Can you vouch for him?”
“Yes. He’s…” Dren swallowed hard, stepping up slowly. “He is experiencing the first signs of the madness. We should honor his wish for death.”
“Like fuck,” Harry muttered, kicking a tree root. “Malfoy, you got your shit together yet? We might have a live test subject if you’re willing to not go all murderous veela on him.”
When Draco didn’t respond, Harry chanced another peek the boy’s way. From the angle, all he could see was Draco holding his wrist, and he quickly rounded the tree to make sure the boy hadn’t been bit. “Are you tainted? We can—Crap.” Harry groaned, Draco’s eyes very much burning molten silver as they moved over him.
“Potter, was it because he looked like me?” Draco asked quietly, his voice sliding across Harry’s ears like the softest, most exquisite silk.
“W-What?” Harry asked, trying to fight the pull slowly curling up his legs, warm trickles of desire that had no place being there at the moment. Except that he got really hot when seeing Malfoy beat the crap out of things and the blond could apparently smell it on him.
“You let him touch you. You don’t let anyone touch you.” Draco reached his hand out, peeling a chunk of slick fur and flesh off of Harry’s chest, the brunette whimpering from the contact of warm fingers. “I want to know what made him so fucking special that you would let him touch you.”
Feeling very weak in the knees all of a sudden, Harry struggled to step away. Draco wouldn’t let him, fingers clasping around one of the metal buckles connecting the leather of his armor, holding him in place. “Malfoy… you’re losing your shit,” Harry gasped out, fighting another groan when Draco roughly pulled him close, armor knocking into armor.
“Tell me… Tell me it was because he looked like me,” Draco whispered, mouth breathing hot air over Harry’s ear and neck. “Tell me that you’d never want another unless you thought they were me.”
Whining low in the back of his throat, Harry fought to keep his eyes shut against the searing silver. “Get… bent.”
Draco growled, claws prickling the boy’s skin as he grabbed Harry’s hips and pulled him tight against his body. “Damn you—Let me have this one fucking thing, Potter! Before I lose my mind. Just tell me. Please, my beautiful… please?” He finished, his anger fading to plead softly in Harry’s ear.
“Fuck,” Harry muttered, hating the vulnerability in Draco’s voice, the absolute, unignorable raw need. Why was he doing this? Why the fuck did the boy have to care that he had thought of him when with Dren? Why, after months of ignoring him beyond their occasional spats of angry bickering, did Malfoy have to touch him and call him beautiful? He hated him. Malfoy hated him and would never forgive him, so why was he doing this?
“Please. Can you feel how crazy it makes me? To know you… you touched someone. Let someone touch you.” Draco ran his hands up Harry’s sides, burrowing his face against the boy’s neck. “You let someone taste you. Hear your cries of pleasure. Those are mine, Harry.”
Harry moaned, Draco’s mouth opening wide, teeth scraping against the skin of his throat, palms grasping his flesh hard. His heart ached and flesh burned all at once, and he could not understand how he had ever confused Dren for Draco. Draco’s hands were so much stronger, so forceful and passionate, his energy rising up in a haze of shimmery silver to pull him down into the absolute heat and darkness of his desire.
“Can you feel it?” Draco growled, fingers digging into Harry’s back and dragging down over his muscles. “How deep it runs. How strong it is. That is how far you reach into me.”
“Oh god, Draco,” Harry gasped, his body shaking uncontrollably. How did he do this to him with just one touch? Just twisted him round, stole all his reason and anger and the last of his fucking sanity—So damn easily.
“You’re still mine, right? You’re still my beautiful one?” Draco asked, despair brimming in his voice, infecting the energy surrounding the two until all Harry could feel was the boy’s unceasing pain. “Please, Harry. Please… I need you.”
Swallowing hard, Harry pushed weakly at Draco’s shoulders. “You’re… you’re sick, Malfoy. I c-can feel it. It’s, uh, it’s on your chest and it’s fucking with your head.”
“No!” Draco snarled, pulling Harry’s head back by his hair. “This is real. This is how I… how I feel for you.”
“He bit you,” Harry whispered, turning his face away before Draco could kiss and infect him too. “I can feel it in your energy. It’s spreading.”
“Why won’t you listen to me? Do I mean so fucking little to you?” Draco cupped the boy’s face, fingers biting in, voice full of sorrow. “I know I… I hurt you. I know I took what wasn’t mine… But god, I felt it, Harry. All those new senses all said you wanted me back. That you—That you cared. Didn’t you feel me too? Couldn’t you feel how deep you reached inside me?”
Harry did not know when he had started crying, just that it was difficult to keep his eyes shut fully while fighting tears. “You have to let me go, Draco. I can get you back, but you have to calm down.”
“I don’t want to go back. I will die in this fucking forest if I have to,” Draco hissed out. “Just tell me, beautiful. I need to know you can still feel me. That… that I’m not alone with this… this unbearable ache inside.”
Sobbing from the full weight of that ache, Harry refused to answer. And then, when he felt the taller boy dip his head to kiss him, he quickly covered his mouth. “Saliva. You’re infectious. I need you to step back,” he whispered hollowly. “You need to stun yourself so that I can get you to the castle safely. Please, Draco.”
Harry fought the urge to open his eyes, fought the desire to see if Draco truly looked as real as he sounded because surely it was just the quickly spiraling madness of the rogue’s illness flowing through the halfling’s veins. Draco pulled away with a groan, Harry listening intently for signs that he might run or attack or just hurt himself like all the infected did. But none of that came, just one spell, Draco stunning himself and quickly crumpling to the ground.
Eyes cracking open, Harry stared down, wiping viciously at his wet cheeks. He could still feel it inside, the unbearable ache, the need for the boy he had tried so hard to stomp down inside. It was misery; hot and cold, full and empty, and just too much to bear for one person.
“What a fucking shit couple of days,” he muttered, crouching and arranging Draco so he wasn’t curled up uncomfortably. “Dren! I’m going to have to move fast and you’re going to have to help carry.” Harry glared up, Draco’s face peering down at him from beneath Dren’s hood.
“I do not know if it would be wise for me to enter your castle,” Dren answered guardedly under the brunette’s angry eye.
“I’ll protect you,” Harry said gruffly, inspecting the row of teeth marks on Draco’s chest that had just missed his armor. “I’m going to knock your friend out and then float the three of them. I just need some help guiding them through the trees. One of my arms is broken and there are still the cubs to recover. I will escort you back to your tree later, if you like,” he added, straightening.
Dren nodded hesitantly, looking down at Draco’s unconscious form. “You were very cruel to him, pretty one. I think… I think you are both very cruel to each other.”
Harry stilled, hand curling into a fist. “You don’t understand, Dren, and I’m not going to explain it. He’s just fucked in the head from the madness. He never would have said those things otherwise.” He forced himself to move, stunning the wolf and binding its muzzle just in case it managed to wake and snap at one of them.
“You’re wrong, Harry. You two are connected.” Dren bent, carefully lifting Draco up, his natural form apparently strong enough for that much. “That you can ignore his pain, never mind your own… There is something wrong about it.”
Harry gritted his teeth, wishing the boy would just shut the fuck up. Because it wasn’t just Dren, it was Malfoy taunting in his ear some goddamn lie about affection.
Dren shook his head when Harry merely floated Garruth up, bound and trailing behind him. “Why do you do it, Harry? It must hurt you to hurt him. You two are nearly joined—”
“Stop it, Dren. Just shut up!” Harry growled, rounding angrily. “So what if it fucking hurts? Being with him hurts so much more. I’d rather just hate myself and be done with it.”
“Harry…”
“No! Either help me or leave. I don’t need another damn distraction.” Harry turned back to bind the corpse of the rogue, not caring what the damn enchancubus did.
He never should have come here. He should have stayed in bed yesterday and never thought to step out into the Forbidden Forest in search of the rogue. But Hermione had nearly knocked down his door when the attack happened, and had mentioned so goddamn coyly that Malfoy was supposed to be out hunting as well that he had given in just for the fucking chance to have some small closeness to the boy. And then Malfoy hadn’t showed, instead being asked to deal with parents. Harry had realized he was such a damn fool once again, getting sucked into whatever shit fantasy he had in his head that he and Draco could ever make things work. He couldn’t even get along with a damn Malfoy doppelganger that was hundreds of times more pleasant than the Slytherin.
God, he was such a fucking fool.
“Ready?” Harry snapped, turning on his heal once he had gotten the rogue situated. Dren looked back at him dolefully and Harry suppressed a sigh.
“Did you wish to carry him?” Dren asked, heaving Draco onto his shoulder. Harry frowned at the question, stepping closer to inspect Draco’s back. The blond had gotten scratched up when the wolf had knocked him to the ground, blood dripping down. He healed the cut, then charmed the boy to float.
“You carry him for now. I’ll take the cubs once we get to them,” Harry muttered, trailing the two beasts behind him and urging the enchancubus forward. Holding Malfoy was a bad idea even when unconscious. His fucked up head didn’t care if Draco could lie through his teeth over something like wanting him. It was better just to separate and avoid the boy from then on. He had managed to get Draco infected by a madness and stuck as the target to a rebounded lust spell within two days. He had done enough wrong.
Getting back into Hogwarts was far more difficult than leaving, Draco not conscious to stop the very interested students in the hall from following Harry as he raced towards the infirmary. Dren also seemed incapable of helping even though he could at least control himself. The enchancubus immediately pulled his hood down over his face when entering the castle, Draco still safely in his arms, refusing to make eye contact with anyone.
“Madame Pomfrey!” Harry shouted on entering the main room of the hospital ward and locking the door behind them, the witch nowhere to be found. There was a loudly clacking bell just for such an occasion and Harry brutally began to clang it until the mediwitch appeared in one of the connecting doorways frowning, only to flush and abruptly shut the door.
“Crap,” Harry muttered, realizing there was no way he could be in the room while Malfoy was being healed. He walked over to the closed door, speaking to the healer on the other side. “Malfoy’s been infected. The black dead one is the rogue—Pretty sure the original carrier. The wolf is another victim and willing to be tested on. The guy in the robe is the enchancubus and if he gives you any trouble, tell me and I’ll deal with him. Oh, and there are two baby cubs that need to be nursed and kept warm.” Harry winced inwardly, realizing he had just dumped a lot of work into the mediwitch’s lap, the woman always complaining loudly about it.
“Mr. Potter, don’t you dare go traipsing around the castle in your condition. Your arm is broken, you’re covered in blood…”
Harry rolled his eyes, growling under his breath. “Fine, whatever. I’ll be in the damn tiny white room. But I want something to read—And not school books! Ron has quidditch magazines.”
“I will find a way to get you healed, Harry, I promise. We will just have to figure something out without Mr. Malfoy’s help.”
Harry nodded curtly even though the woman couldn’t see. He should have kissed the prat. There was no way in fuck he could have, but he really should have. Because now Draco was contagious and who the fuck knew if it was even curable?
“Madame Pomfrey, like I said, the enchancubus is here and is willing to help—To a certain degree. He can interact with me safely and may be able to help with the antidote. I’m going to run now so that you can take care of Dra—Malfoy,” Harry said gruffly, pushing away from the door and towards the one that led to his room of that morning. He gently deposited the two sleeping cubs in the center of a cot, wrapping them in a nest of blankets.
“Sorry to do this to you, Dren, but they shouldn’t give you too much grief. She nags, but that’s the worst of it,” Harry said apologetically.
“Do you really think you can heal Garruth?” Dren asked, carefully brushing the unconscious wolf’s ear.
“The physical injuries easily. The madness… Well, that’s the whole point to try. I’ll be in a room over here if you need me. And if you’d be willing to update me on what’s happening, that wouldn’t be too bad either,” Harry said, wetting his lips as he floated Draco down on the nearest cot. The boy was so beautiful, so still. He did not want to think what would happen if they didn’t find a cure. Another life lost because of him—A life of such unimaginable value to him that he could hardly fathom it fully.
“There are so many people in this place. It is difficult on me, pretty one,” Dren said, eyes flickering as if he could see through the walls. Maybe he could, the creature’s senses tuned towards more than sight.
“Er, you’re not going to go, um, hunting in here, are you?” Harry asked, worry prickling as he thought of the many very innocent children he had just opened up to the predator’s senses.
“I will control myself,” Dren whispered, eyes downcast. “It would be easier if…” Harry bit his lip, breath catching as the boy removed his hood and fixed hungry silver eyes on him.
“A little later, Dren,” Harry mumbled, stepping back towards the door as fire began to curl in the pit of his stomach. “Just, um, after you help them a bit.” It was very much Draco again, healthy, lust blazing through his gaze. Harry could not stop the thrill of desire especially after that afternoon, now when it was so much safer since Dren was unable to reach his heart the same way Draco could.
“No, pretty one. It will be you, and it will be now. You have been brimming with scent, aching with need and I cannot concentrate.”
Edging through the doorway, Harry tilted his head, beckoning the blond to follow. He snapped the door shut behind them, ducking away before Dren could touch him. That it looked like Malfoy stalking him down, smirking as he followed to Harry’s room, only made his heart beat faster, his need grow greater. He slammed through the door to his small room, noticing it was now no longer a mess of feathers and linens only to be pushed up against the door by the blond, forcefully closing it with his back.
“You are dripping in want,” Dren growled and if Harry only heard Draco, seductive and hoarse with need, he couldn’t blame himself. “Ever since the forest. Ever since he touched you. He does something to you that makes your scent stronger.”
Ignoring the words, Harry focused on the voice, quickly pushing off the boy’s heavy cloak one handed, fingers tearing for the zipper to the robe underneath. “God, just… just touch me,” Harry said with a gasp, not caring that his arm was broken or he was covered in the blood of some terrible beast. He just needed Draco to touch him and everything would be so much better.
“There is just something about you, pretty one,” Dren murmured, fingers slipping under the band of Harry’s tight leather pants, fanning around to find the clasp in the front. “Your energy… It is intoxicating. Unique. Powerful.”
“Harder,” Harry grunted, pulling the blond’s hips to his. “Fuck, just, just do it hard, and rough, and… oh god, fuck… fuck yes…” He moaned, Dren biting his shoulder, jaw focused on the muscle and clamping tight. Harry fell back against the door, nearly boneless, the pain more a release than the hands trying to get into his pants in that moment.
He wrapped his one good arm around the blond’s neck when he was lifted, legs quickly clenching around the powerful waist holding him up, just to be slammed into the door again. He let out gasp after gasp, eyes tight on Draco’s fierce, handsome features as he ground his hips rhythmically.
“You’re so close… So hard this entire time… What does he do to you?” Dren asked lowly, pushing Harry’s pants down his hips, the material folded below his ass. He snaked a hot hand between their bodies and wrapped fingers around Harry’s hard length. “Are all his kind like that?”
Harry shook his head weakly, moaning against the door, eyes half open to stare at Malfoy’s intense silver eyes. Draco was special. Harry didn’t know how to explain it, just that he had never truly reacted to veela energy before that first time with Draco, and now he couldn’t seem to stop reacting even when the boy was unconscious. “Please, just…”
“I know… I know what you need,” Dren whispered, teeth digging into Harry’s neck this time, biting hard. Harry closed his eyes, hating the pain those simple words caused. Fucking Malfoy, ruining everything, even his damn fantasy of a lie. Head knocking back against the door again, Harry came with a silent cry, thighs clenched tight to the hips jarring into him.
“That’s it, my lovely. Give me your release.” Voice husky in his ear, Dren shuddered against him. He blearily noticed the enchancubus’ energy this time, a wave of cool air sweeping over him, drinking down the heat and sweat from his tanned skin like a sacred elixir. Dren lifted his hand, pinning Harry to the door with his hips while he licked the cum from his palm in slow laps.
Harry unwound his legs, standing unsteadily on his feet as he slid down the toned, pale muscles of Draco’s body. He pushed aside the robe still clinging to the boy, hand moving down, seeking the hard length he had yet to get a proper look at.
“Harry, you don’t…” Dren trailed off, panting quietly, head resting forward against the door while the boy explored his still hard cock with his fingers. Draco was large, but not overly so, pale flesh flushed almost glowing red especially at the tip, Harry’s thumb rubbing circles with the precum glistening there.
“I want to watch him come,” Harry said, eyes straying up, catching on Draco’s flushed cheeks and very hazy expression. He had been so fierce the first time, as if trying to sear something into him beyond just his flesh and seed. But Dren looked nearly weak and open, mouth gasping soft murmurs of pleasure. He looked almost like Draco had sounded in the forest, pleading for Harry to be his.
Groaning, Harry rubbed his hips forward as he pumped Draco’s thick cock, sweat slicking his hand with each hard stroke. “God, come for me… Take that hard, big cock of yours and come all over me.” He kissed Draco’s jaw, finding himself panting loudly just thinking about the boy drizzling him with his seed.
“That scent again… You are insatiable, pretty one,” Dren said roughly, arm wrapping around Harry’s waist and crushing their lower bodies together.
“I need him… to fuck me,” Harry admitted between gasps, feeling Draco’s flesh swelling in his fist, getting ready to spurt and cover his already sweaty, blood drenched skin. “God, I need it so bad… I never knew how much… until he touched me that time.”
“Then let him, you foolish boy,” Dren chuckled, only to stop, the brunette’s mouth covering his lips. The enchancubus stared, eyes narrowing, mouth gasping suddenly when his hand squeezed firmer, pulling the blond over the edge. Harry fell back against the door, gaze falling down to watch the final streams of cum slick over his hips.
“God… that’s tight,” Harry panted out, eyes slowly moving up Draco’s smooth, sweaty skin revealed in a wide stripe between the edges of the long robe. Then back down, groaning as he rubbed the semen into his flesh, the need inside him only growing greater.
Staring at Harry for long moments, Dren eventually pulled away, zipping his robe together and sliding his cloak back on. Harry just watched him, fingers still moving over his hips, head heavy against the door. Dren reached a hand up, carefully pressing his palm to the boy’s cheek. “Doesn’t your arm hurt, pretty one? Aren’t you hungry or tired or something besides this painful ache I sense in you?”
Eyes trailing over the blond’s features, Harry shrugged unconcernedly. “No.” Sometimes he was angry. Sometimes he was just this numb blackness of despair. And sometimes, when he let himself think of Draco, he ached for whatever he had been before that night. Surely he had been a whole person once and not this broken half, crying desperate for a connection to the boy that held the rest of him inside.
“You trouble me, Harry,” Dren whispered, slipping closer to gently kiss the corner of his mouth.
Harry watched him unblinkingly. “You’re a predator, Dren. What the fuck do you care if your prey is happy or not?”
Shaking his head, Dren carefully looked over the boy’s broken arm, fingers lingering. “I am not a predator, you jaded thing. I am a bringer of good fortune and love. I enhance the physical pleasures of sex, help destined lovers find each other and even increase fertility. I can sustain myself on worldly food if I so choose. But sometimes very pretty, very needy creatures will find me and I will taste them and if possible, help them.”
Eyebrows rising, Harry gave a weak, shaky grin. “Sorry to disappoint, Dren, but you are way out of your league here.”
Dren nodded, grinning wryly in return. “That may very well be the case. But I am hardly disappointed. And if you need my help, whether it is to talk or just touch your boy that you refuse to touch in real life, I am happy to be of service.”
Harry looked away, suddenly feeling uncomfortable. It was easier to think of the boy as a predator, just seeking touch and sex in exchange for a meal. But if Dren thought of himself as some damn good Samaritan love token, it just made him feel like a pity case.
As if reading the many thoughts swirling in his cloudy green eyes, Dren suddenly pushed Harry back against the door again, growling heatedly in his ear. “Believe me, pretty one, it is not an offer I extend to just anyone. I will not touch your little classmates, nor even the object of your affection—Although I know very much how you might wish me to,” he drawled, Harry smirking wickedly as he remembered Draco glaring his lookalike down.
“There is that scent again. It is reminiscent of your boy but so heady,” Dren remarked, pulling away from Harry and straightening the brunette’s pants back into place. “It is almost as if you have made a scent to call him since you so clearly do not listen to his.”
Harry’s grin faded, his mind again drawn to the madness induced pleas of Draco before he had stunned himself. “Dren, I want to be alone.”
Dren nodded, pulling away so Harry could step around him and sit on the bed. Harry didn’t bother to look up, not wanting to see any version of Draco in that moment. Eventually the door shut and he could relax, slumping sideways on the bed, arm braced carefully on his side.
“God, you’re a fuck up, Potter,” Harry whispered, staring blankly at the texture of interwoven threads of the sheets. Wasn’t it bad enough falling for some veela halfling? Now he just had to start transferring onto some other lust creature. It he wasn’t careful, he was just going to fuck Dren up too.
Anyone that got too close to him became fucked up, Malfoy worst of all. He was more an infection than the damn rogue, his sickness subtle and insidious until no one was happy anymore, just full of pain whenever they looked at him.
He had become very good at making his mind blank the last year. He had figured out how to shut all the voices up, all the questions and worries and desires that swirled so madly inside. It didn’t stop the crazed feeling but it did stop the thoughts, and that was good enough. Every word Draco had said, pain and need tinged, every burning desire he had felt, every small, teasing point of shimmery contact so reminiscent of that night; Harry silenced it all. His fear, nearly tangible that he might have destroyed Draco by being so distracted and careless in the forest, letting the rogue and wolf catch them unaware—He silenced that as well. And if his heart still ached, full of pain and unbearable need for the damn beautiful Slytherin, he had learned to numb and harden that with even greater ease.
To see his father at the foot of his bed, long dead all these months, did not surprise Draco. He had come back to this memory many a night alone in his bedroom in the Manor, then in the room the veela had given him in their city and finally, his single prefect room at Hogwarts. It was always the same, his father waking him in the middle of the night dressed in his black Death Eater robes, eyes hard, lips twisted in the most chilling of smiles.
“You are needed, Draco. You have been called to serve him.”
If Lucius was tense, Draco did not think much of it. Anything that had to do with Voldemort made his parents tense. His mother had been so upset that he had barely seen her since he had woken up changed, his veela inheritance lengthening and fortifying his body in ways he had not expected. There were other new things too, senses and energies he didn’t quite understand but kept flowing up the last two days as he tried to make sense of the muddled, magic soaked world he had found himself in.
Draco got out of bed slowly, still getting used to his new height and legs. He took his father’s hand when it was offered, flinching away from the energy he felt in the man’s cold fingers.
“Father, what am I supposed to do?” He asked quietly, eyes straying to the door of his room where he could see his aunt glaring in, smiling cruelly. He knew he could not say no, whatever it was. It was Voldemort and the monster would kill him if he refused, but probably first Draco’s parents just to make sure everyone understood what saying no would result in.
“It is very simple, Draco,” Lucius said, grabbing the boy by his elbow and leading him to the adjoining bathroom. “You are to shower and dress in this robe. You will be assisting our lord in a spell.”
“A spell?” Draco repeated, blinking in surprise as he took the silky white robe from his father’s hands. “What if I…? My magic has been so confusing since the change, Father. I do not want to disappoint you.”
“It is a very simple spell,” Lucius said tight lipped. “Now hurry along. We mustn’t keep him waiting.”
Glancing again to where Bellatrix was leering at him, Draco stepped into the bathroom, his father closing the door. His mind kept whirring in fear, but he forced himself to go through the motions of cleaning.
The white robe was concerning. White was rarely used by his father and the Dark Lord for spells. It represented innocence and purity. It represented a victim. That he had to wash and then wear such a robe was ringing loud warning bells in his head.
There was a knock on the door, Draco jumping in surprise. “Are you ready?” It was Lucius, impatient and stern.
“I need to dry my hair,” Draco said uncertainly through the door. “You have my wand.” His father had taken it from him the morning he had changed, muttering something about Draco being hurt by his own spells.
“I will dry your hair.” Lucius pushed the door open, Draco turning away, body half wrapped in a towel. There was a sudden warmth, dry air crackling around him, and then his hair was light and loose again. Trying not to flinch, he held his head still as his father insisted on brushing his new, long locks, his dread growing.
“You look very nice, Draco, and you must be proud of it. You-Know-Who will be judging you on how well you hold yourself while in his presence.” Lucius pressed the back of Draco’s shoulder blades, forcing him to stand taller and more confident. “I have a potion for you to help calm your nerves. It is very important that you stay calm.”
Nostrils flaring, Draco gave a curt nod. He could smell his father’s fear. He held himself perfectly still when his towel was taken from him, the white robe wrapped around his shoulders brushing soft against his skin. When his father stepped back, Draco quickly zipped it, new senses alert and picking up too many things to fully understand from the man behind him. Fear, yes, but also a faint guilt and an even greater excitement. His father was anticipating something.
“I am going to help guide you through the beginning of the spell before you are brought into the room,” Lucius continued, again pulling Draco by the elbow. The man fell silent and Draco looked around as he was led from his room, bare feet touching soft on the carpet. Bellatrix was gone but he could sense the remains of her crazed presence as they went down the stairs, Lucius twisting them to the hidden door that led to the basement of the manor. He could sense many people down there, scents and sounds and something else he couldn’t quite name but found people like red hot lights in the dark of his mind. He wanted to ask his father what this new sense was but kept quiet. Lucius was part veela but had never woken up, having done a spell to keep his genes dormant. The man, for whatever reason, had not done the same spell on him.
“Father…” Draco swayed, a strange feeling hitting him as they stopped in front of a shut door. “Father, who is that?” He asked breathlessly, feeling something glowing very bright in his new senses, so bright it was blocking out all the other people he could feel only a room away.
“Good, Draco. It is good you can sense him.” Lucius pushed the door open, walking them slowly inside, Draco’s feet not wanting to agree with his commands. His nose had picked up the scent related to the glowing presence and his body was reacting oddly.
“All you need to do is focus on his heartbeat,” Lucius said, holding Draco’s chin and turning his face towards the crumpled form on the ground that was glowing red hot in his mind’s eye. “It will not be a true sound, or a sight. It will be a heat, as you feel the warmth in his blood and energy. Reach for that now, Draco, and see if you can feel that heat.”
Eyes straying briefly to his father’s hard glare, Draco looked back at the body, the smell of blood filling his senses. It was a male, his heart weak and frantic, body cooling from the loss of the blood he could practically taste. He reached carefully with his new senses, everything suddenly closer as if he were right on top of the boy instead of the room away. The boy’s name came to him like an omen and Draco quickly stuffed it down, keeping his expression flat. Darkness began to edge his vision, the heart growing louder along with the sudden appearance of others on the other side of the wall. Then Draco could feel his father’s heart beating evenly next to him, a sick betrayal pumping with every thump.
“Do you sense his heart, Draco?” Lucius asked, his grip on the boy’s chin tightening painfully.
“Yes, Father,” Draco answered as blandly as possible, all of his attention on the strange whirl of his father’s emotions and thoughts.
“Good. You will be asked to focus on this heart and only this heart. Do you think you can do that? It is very important that you not lose that focus or others can be harmed.”
Eyes turning again to his father, Draco carefully pried the fingers off of his chin. “Am I going to harm that heart?”
“You’re going to help kill it, yes. You have a very special gift, Draco. One that our Dark Lord would like to share.” But Draco could now hear what Lucius wasn’t saying, could now sense what his father knew was to come. There would be no sharing, only taking. His eyes followed down when Lucius pulled something from his robe, a vial full of golden liquid.
“Father, that is—”
“To calm you, Draco,” Lucius said smoothly, placing his hand on the boy’s shoulder soothingly. He could feel the guilt rising from the man before him, a damp musty scent of bog and rot. “There will be a lot demanded of you tonight. This is just to make things easier.” Lucius popped the stopper with his thumb, the glass vial pushed to Draco’s pursed lips while his shoulder was held tight.
He knew this potion, the one he had seen too many times floating around the manor, passed from Death Eater to Death Eater. The group of villains had been there only two weeks and Draco had seen that potion five times. He had asked his mother and she had nearly burst into tears, begging him not to grow up. To just stay young a little longer. The paper had been more helpful the next day. Another body full of ‘Siren’s Voice,’ a golden hued potion that had at least protected the victim from the pain of being eaten alive.
Harry Potter was lying half dead across the room and his father had a vial of Siren’s Voice. Maybe more than one vial, maybe two. Maybe he would first have to listen to Harry’s heart as it was eaten, his smooth flesh torn by teeth, bones cracked open, chest ripped apart. There was a monster in the other room and he had already seen this potion five times.
Draco didn’t know what happened next. Even in his dream he never remembered how he killed his father. His memory jumped. It began with his father’s heartbeat sickening with anticipation for a death to come, guilt for the betrayal of his only son, and the darkest of lust to see just what the potion would do once it touched his tongue. Then Draco closed his eyes, darkness falling, and when he opened them again the world was a shimmer of veela silver and everything was changed.
His father was dead, broken on the floor, vial dripping gold onto the stone blocks. Draco’s robe was red in the man’s blood and he stripped it away, disgusted by the scent of it. There was another’s blood in the room that smelled far sweeter and he needed to taste it.
He crossed the room swiftly, kneeling down over the prone, weak creature he felt glowing so bright. They had wanted him to kill this boy—This beautiful, glowing boy whose heart had been so different compared to all the others. Fingers reaching out, he ran his thumb through the red dripping down from the head wound on Harry’s face and brought it to his mouth, tongue flicking out to lick the scarlet.
Eyes wide, Draco gasped, falling forward and just managing to catch himself from tumbling to the ground. It was as if a light had gone on in fifty new parts of his brain, information zapping through him faster than any spell could ever work. “My god… Potter, what the hell are you?” He asked shakily. But Harry was unconscious and slowly bleeding out, not willing to answer. As Draco continued to stare, more information, emotion, and sensation began to swirl in him, his body trembling. Sweat prickled on his skin and he felt it this time when his feathers started to sprout, the silver glow nearly blinding his vision.
Harry Potter belonged to him. If asked to explain this fact, he would say something along the lines that Potter’s blood had told him so. It was the right flavor, the right scent and information and power that if any other person were to taste it they would certainly understand. They belonged together. Harry was his and he needed to save the boy before he bled out completely.
That Draco did not have his wand was irrelevant. His body seemed to know how to use magic while in the new form, his claws retracting to allow him to press his hands safely to Harry’s flesh and seek out where he was bleeding. Draco could sense more than just the wounds, energy in the brunette so strong zipping through, calling loudly to him to reach and tangle and pull the boy to him. And that seemed like a perfectly intelligent thing to do because Harry was his and in danger and Draco needed to be close so he could help him.
He pushed Harry flat on his back, opening his arms up so that he could get to the brunette’s torso. He rested his head on the boy’s barely moving chest, pushing the bloodied shirt up to hear more clearly. There was a rattle in his lungs, a wheezing where something was struggling to move properly and unable to. Draco relaxed further onto Harry’s form, tongue lapping out while he melded his energy deep into the boy, weaving the flesh back together. Harry’s lung suddenly inflated and raised his chest up firmly. Draco suppressed a groan, his entire body burning as he pushed the spell further into Harry’s body, seeking out every tear and rip inside and out.
God, it felt good. Panting, he tried to fight the lust rising up in him. Fuck, why did he smell like that? The more he healed Harry, the more his lithe, toned body was giving off this delicious, irresistible scent. It was like the boy was taunting him, begging him to stop his damn doctoring and just fuck him. Which was crazy because Harry really needed to be healed. But the harder Draco got, the better his spell got and so maybe, if he just pressed against the boy a little… God, just, just rubbed a little harder…
Eyes fluttering shut, Draco groaned, power moving through him in a wave even as his orgasm swept through him. He could feel his energy glowing brighter, a curtain of silver rising up. It was like he had caught every molecule of water in the air and then connected to it. Except he didn’t want to connect with air. He wanted to connect with the boy that was glowing bright in his head full of maddening energy and scent.
“Sorry, Potter, but if you could smell what I smell, you would totally understand,” Draco whispered, biting his lip and running his hand down the boy’s side. He needed to wake Harry up. The boy was in danger and needed to wake up. God, and if he was awake, it would totally be okay to fuck him then—not weird or fucked up at all—and that was really, really important.
He moved up Harry’s prone form, tongue lapping at the blood still soaking the boy’s face. He began pulling strings of his energy up, wrapping them around the brunette like a blanket, allowing the power to drift in and be absorbed by his skin. Harry made a soft noise, Draco’s energy helping to bring him back to consciousness. He could feel the pain in the boy, his confusion, his panic, and then, as he flowed more energy in, stealing deep, hungry kisses from the weak boy, Harry began to fill with desire. It was so perfect, so sweet and hot and dark, Harry’s need even more delicious than his blood had been but only by a little.
Draco pulled away reluctantly, his entire body tight with want. Harry was awake, stunning green eyes blinking up at him. God, the boy was beautiful, face drawn, bruised, bleeding.
“Malfoy?” Harry whispered, eyes moving over him like a touch. And then he did touch, Draco holding his breath, all his senses keyed in to the absolute desire Harry was building just by squeezing his arm. Just like when he had first tasted Harry’s blood, this instant too seemed to slow as he focused in on the brunette’s conscious want. Harry liked him. He liked his body and he liked how he was smart and witty and only fought when someone else started it. He hated that Voldemort had found a way into his life, had corrupted Draco’s home the same way he had corrupted Harry’s entire existence.
Looking down at the boy, Harry’s tongue flicking out to wet his lips, Draco was certain if he just killed Voldemort they would never be apart.
“I need this room cleared now! You and you, grab his arms—And for the love of Merlin, do not get scratched!”
“This isn’t—Shit! Siri, are you okay?”
“Restraints!” Madame Pomfrey demanded while stepping over Sirius’s groaning form, a house elf popping in an instant later. The first spell did not work at all, just bounced off and shackled a cot to the floor. The second one was barely any better, Remus, who had been the only one strong enough to pin Draco in the cot while the boy snarled and foamed, finding himself with new metal bracelets.
“For the love of—He’s a halfling!” Remus growled, snagging Draco’s wrists again as the boy broke free, making sure to avoid claw and fangs as much as possible. “Dose him in a sleep draught!”
The house elf popped out, two more popping in simultaneously, a large beaker of purple liquid in each of their clawed hands. One beaker was immediately floated over to Remus, who just glared as it was clear both his hands were full of a maddened Draco. Sirius, pulling himself from the floor, swiftly grabbed the floating container, held Draco by the nose, and poured half the beaker down his throat before anyone could yell otherwise.
“Stop! You’re going to kill him!” Remus shouted, then fell back with a grunt of pain when Draco managed to push him stumbling across the room. Madame Pomfrey was fast, pulling Sirius away with a quick spell before Draco could even slash, the two house elves throwing stunners at the boy while he struggled to stand and swing wildly.
Remus jumped back to his feet, stalking across the room and barreling into the boy. He pinned Draco chest first into the ground, pulling his arms behind his back. Draco continued to fight, bucking erratically, his movements slowing as each minute passed.
“Get me the boy’s head of house,” Madame Pomfrey asked the nearest house elf, the creature popping away. Everyone watched, the minutes ticking by until Draco stopped moving altogether. “Remus, is he breathing?”
Remus gave a quick nod, pulling Draco’s slack form up off the ground and laying him on a cot. “God only knows how long. That dose would have killed a dragon. Sirius, what were you thinking?”
“I was thinking I didn’t want him to scratch you and then have to deal with two crazed, super powerful beings,” Sirius snapped, running his hand agitatedly through his hair. “Where’s the quiet one? He might know if the boy can survive it. They’re both lust creatures.”
“That hardly makes them comparable, Mr. Black,” Pomfrey said in exasperation. “I can pump his stomach but then we have to deal with him being awake and violent…”
“Hagrid!” Remus exclaimed suddenly, running for the door with his wrists clanging metal. “He’ll have something to chain a magical beast,” he explained, nearly bowling into Severus, who was just entering. “Sorry.”
“Lupin,” Severus sneered, stepping back quickly. “This place is turning into a madhouse. Madame Pomfrey, you sent for me? I trust having something to do with my status spells telling me my storeroom is now empty of sleeping draught?”
“The majority will be returned, Snape,” Pomfrey said with a defensive ring to her voice. “I was hoping you would contact Draco’s people. We are in an urgent situation and I feel we may have reached the extent of our resources. His physiology is so unique and the boy is strong. Heaven help if he starts pulling while in this state.”
“Are you no closer to a cure?” Severus asked, dark eyes solemn as they fell on Draco’s barely breathing form.
“I am getting there. By all means, if you can find the time, I would readily accept the help of a potions master,” Pomfrey said. “The wolf and children are showing some improvement, but Mr. Malfoy’s form is making things very difficult. He is just too strong, and I don’t mean physically. That he hasn’t defeated the illness on his own is a wonder. If I could talk with his veela relatives, maybe have them send an expert down to help, I feel like we would have a much better chance of sorting him.”
Sirius folded his arms, meeting Severus’s hard gaze. “Do you honestly think that arrogant lot is going to help anyone? They usually toss halflings to the side of the road like garbage.”
“They seem inclined towards Mr. Malfoy,” Severus muttered, his frown growing grimmer. “They are hardly dependable and very reluctant to share information.”
“Be that as it may, we must still try,” Pomfrey said sternly. “Mr. Malfoy saved countless veela lives along with even more human ones. We will simply remind them of that fact.”
Sirius didn’t look convinced but remained silent about it, Severus leaving to owl the veela and see if they would help. Pomfrey went back to the other infected, checking on their progress. Staring down at Draco’s silent, pale face, guilt and worry niggled at Sirius. Just that morning he had been yelling at the boy only to find out that Harry had been lying about what had happened that night with Voldemort. Somehow the two boys had managed to kill seventeen people instead of one, both their magic found in every corpse in the room of dead. Only one body had been free of the odd tangle of magic and that had been Lucius Malfoy, flesh shredded and neck broken.
That no one had pushed to find out what had happened, no inquiry, no questions at all, had only been because Voldemort wasn’t even officially alive in the Ministry’s eyes to begin with, while at the same time stacking up a pile of dead veela. When a cult of Death Eaters all die in an instant, their insane leader among them, it was just easier for the officials to sweep it away and call it a win. Hell, Sirius had been lucky to be pardoned given just how little the Ministry wanted to deal with the incident. Harry and Draco were underage and the only witnesses, except Harry had been passed out and Draco half crazed and half veela when found.
Sirius had wanted to ask Malfoy more questions. Had wanted to pry whatever remaining scraps of information he could from the boy about what had happened with Voldemort. That Draco had returned infected and crazed had not been fully a surprise. Because he had gone out with Harry and that just led to trouble recently. Not intentional or deliberate or even malicious, but it was still the end result with the boy. Harry was messed up and he was messing up lives.
That Draco had no family now, seemed to have few friends as well, with just the cold veela to call in an emergency only made Sirius feel worse. Malfoy had ended up with just as many problems as a consequence of that night as Harry had, but the boy was possibly even more alone for it. Certainly demonized, unlike Harry who had been acting out since and yet no one would dare speak wrong of him. No, the halfling had gotten the short end, being looked down from all sides just because of his genetics and parents… Parents he had accidentally killed to ensure Voldemort died.
Sighing, Sirius took a seat by the door, glaring at the floor while he waited for Remus and Hagrid. Draco was his distant cousin, and even though he wasn’t really big on bloodlines, it seemed important at the moment. He didn’t know what he meant to do about it, if anything, but he was pondering and that rarely led to anything easy in the long run.
Pacing the tiny room had gotten old very quickly. Harry had been trapped there for two days, had read every Quidditch magazine Ron and Seamus owned, and had even given schoolwork a shot only to stop, completely bored. He wanted out. Dren had visited only once to let him know he was assisting in one of the potions labs in the dungeon and would not be available. No one had told him how Draco was although someone had managed to heal Harry’s arm while he was sleeping. Giving another angry look to the four walls surrounding him, he decided it was time to take a walk.
Once he was out of the castle he’d be fine, it was just the getting through the castle that was the issue. He figured he’d have a plan by the time he got out of the infirmary. For now, he peeked his head out the door, bare feet edging on the cool stone floor as he slipped out the exit of his room. He was halfway through the large room when he heard a noise, turning slowly to find three pairs of unfamiliar eyes staring dazed at him.
“Aw, crap,” he muttered. Given their age, they were parents to the injured first years. They were also between him and the door to freedom. Hopping from one foot to the other, he reached for the nearest doorknob in the line of private rooms to the right of him, only to find it locked. “Crap, crap, crap, crap…” Hand reaching out, Harry began backing up from the approaching trio, trying each handle in turn until one blessfully opened. With a sigh of relief, he stumbled through the open door and slammed it shut behind him.
“Harry Potter. Now this is a treat.”
Harry jumped wide eyed as he tried to place the voice of the boy talking to him. He found him by the bed, Harry groaning when he saw Malfoy fast asleep among the sheets. Out of all the damn doors, he had to end up in Malfoy’s room? Exasperated, he turned his attention to the boy sitting in a chair next to Draco’s bed. His scowl grew once recognizing the veela.
“Terrence,” he said stiffly. Maybe someone had pulled the parents out of the hall? He was almost willing to brave three adult humans with uncontrollable lust, than the fucker slowly getting to his feet.
“I knew it was you,” Terrence said smugly, eyes roaming over the boy possessively. “I could scent you rooms away. You look good, Potter. You look… interesting.”
Harry stiffened when Terrence took a step forward, the boy’s eyes starting to glow, feathers rippling and sprouting. He tried to keep his panic from rising, his mind flashing back to the last time he had seen Terrence in this form with four other veela egging him on. “Back the fuck off, you overgrown chickenshit,” he snapped. “If I had known you were here, I sure as fuck never would have entered this room.”
“Oh, don’t sound so unhappy to see me. We had so much fun the last time… And you smell even nicer now.” Terrence was suddenly a foot away, his speed unmatched. “We didn’t get to finish what we started last time, Potter. I have deeply regretted that. But you’re here now as am I. And this time I don’t have to share you.”
“If you touch me, I am going to hurt you,” Harry said hoarsely, unable to look away from the veela’s glowing eyes. His knees were growing weak and his body very much wanted to surge forward and touch this boy… this cruel, ugly, terrible boy that had tried to rape him so many months ago.
“Who are you trying to kid?” Terrence asked, head tilted as he looked Harry over in his thin pajamas. “I can sense how hard you are, how much you’re begging for it. Only certain humans get that way around veela, Potter. You’re one of the lucky ones… The type we get to fuck.”
Harry pushed back against the door, hating how even now his body was responding. He couldn’t close his eyes to the unnatural glow but he could feel his own power. Ever since his night with Draco, he could feel the well of power inside him whenever veela energy was near. He reached for it now, sipping up strands of magic, wrapping himself in a golden barrier floating just above his skin. He would make sure Terrence regretted ever trying to touch him again.
“What have you been fucking lately, Potter? You have an unfamiliar musk on you.” The veela frowned, trapping the boy in his power while breathing up the side of his neck. “Don’t you know you’re made for veelas? This smell you give off… You’re begging for a veela. Hot, desperate, begging for it.”
Harry struggled against the fog that had come over him, Terrence now inches from his skin. “I’m warning you,” he gasped out.
“That’s okay. You’re even nicer when glaring like this.” Smirking cruelly, Terrence went to cup Harry’s cheek. The instant he made contact, power shot out, the veela thrown back across the room with a loud screech.
Harry grasped weakly for the door behind him, trying not to fall as the veela’s spell was broken. Fucking arrogant fucking veela always trying to fucking take.
“Shit… You’re powerful.” Terrence pushed himself to his feet, feathers charred, smoke rising off his clothes. “Which just makes hunting you all the more fun.”
“Hunting?” Harry fumbled for the door handle, pretty sure it would still be safer with the parents at this point.
“Oh, yes. The high council has been trying to figure out who gets to keep you, Potter. Ever since we found out you could weave, they’ve been searching to pick someone strong enough to subdue you.”
“That was… that was just a spell. Malfoy showed me how,” Harry muttered, his mind whirring at the thought of the veela government trying to capture him.
“No, you ignorant thing. One cannot learn to weave. Malfoy woke you up and now we just need to figure out who is going to keep you.” Terrence began pushing his feathers back on his head, smoothing them down, some floating to the floor. “I think if I work on you long enough, I just might win.”
Harry had heard enough of this particular line of insanity. “Listen here, you rude piece of shit. No one is ever going to fucking own me or keep me or subdue me or anything. You tell your goddamn veela council if they don’t leave me alone, I’m going to come after them. I will hunt you fuckers down and I’ll weave your hearts out of oblivion. And it will not be an accident!”
Terrence had recovered himself enough, leaning on Draco’s bed, eyes again alight with veela power. Harry quickly shut his eyes, drawing more power up in preparation to battle. “Potter, you hardly know how to do a simple weave. You might have amazing power but you don’t know how to use it. You could never match my people. As for your little trick of earlier—Who the hell says I even have to touch you? I can make you so full of need that you’ll be begging me to touch you. I could make you ride me without even—”
Harry could not see why Terrence stopped talking but the veela started making a strained, wheezing noise and his power dropped again. He debated whether it was a trick or not, then decided it mustn’t be because Terrence just loved to hear himself talk too much to ever pretend otherwise. Harry opened one eye carefully, the second quickly following.
Malfoy was strangling Terrence. One handed, sneering silently, holding Terrence high over his head. Staring at the scene, Harry had two separate thoughts. The first was the question of if Draco was actually healed or was this the boy full of murderous rogue rage. The second thought being that Draco looked absolutely sexy when his muscles flexed like that.
“Er… You alright there, Malfoy?” Harry asked, biting his lip when Draco turned searing silver eyes his way. Shit, even mad as a hatter, Draco was really, really hot. It helped that he totally hated Terrence. But then… Malfoy was supposed to be friends with Terrence. He was supposed to have sent the veela to hurt him in the first place. Blinking, Harry decided it was time to go.
“Potter,” Draco hissed when Harry went to open the door and leave. Glancing back, his knees nearly gave out when he caught Draco glowing, transforming to feathery and sexy.
“What do you want me to do to him?” Draco continued, looking at the brunette meaningfully.
Harry swallowed hard, a wicked grin breaking across his face. Terrence looked very, very scared, eyes wide as he clawed at Draco’s hand. Veela halflings were much more powerful physically than the full blooded types and Terrence was feeling it the hard way.
“Thought he was your friend, Malfoy,” he said, taking a step forward and then another, really wanting to see how Draco’s muscles bulged up close. The boy wasn’t even straining, still just holding Terrence up even though he had been stuck in bed for days.
“That was before I heard him say he was going to touch you,” Draco said tightly, anger making his voice hard. “No one gets to fucking touch you.”
Eyebrows raised, Harry was not sure what the hell to make of such a statement. Well, beyond his body’s initial burst of lust. He stepped closer to the bed, resting at the foot of it, hands inches from Draco’s feet. He glanced briefly up at Terrence, the veela looking paler than proper, eyes nearly bulging out. He smirked, bringing his gaze back to Draco. “You’re still out of your mind.”
Frowning grimly, the blond just stared at him, eyes glowing brighter as if trying to pull the brunette into the bed with him. Harry really didn’t mind. Draco was damn sweet when crazy, being protective and pretending he was actually someone the blond cared about. He wished the boy was like this all the time.
“Hurt him,” Harry said abruptly, answering Draco’s earlier question. And while he rested his elbows on the bed, Draco did as he asked without the slightest signs of hesitation. It was quick, efficient, and brutal, the brunette admitting a great amount of arousal to the vicious sight.
Growling, Draco threw Terrence’s whimpering, bloodied form to the ground, eyes again fixed on Harry. “You’re mine.”
He shrugged, bemused with Draco’s crazy conviction of such a statement. “Your asshole friends don’t seem to think so. Actually, I’m pretty sure you didn’t think so when you sent them after me at the beginning of the school term.”
Draco sat up further in the bed, tucking his knees until he was crouched in front of the brunette. “I did no such thing.”
“Oh? Then they just managed to know where I liked to hang out while having never been here before?” Harry kept his voice light, his body feeling numb just thinking about it. “They called me by my name outside the closed door. Told me how you had told them everything about what I had done that night. Terrence said I had ‘brought it on myself.’ His exact words.”
“Brought what?” Draco demanded, his eyes snapping down to the veela whimpering on the floor. When Terrence made no move to answer, Draco leaned down, hauling the boy up. “What the fuck did you do to him?”
“M-Malfoy, it’s not what you think—Shit! Potter, you need to talk him down!”
Harry, who was feeling about as numb as he had ever felt before, didn’t say anything. He watched with mild interest when Draco squeezed Terrence’s hand a little too tight and something snapped loudly. Malfoy was just being crazy. Because even if he hadn’t known, it still didn’t mean he would fucking care.
“Fine—f-fine! We were sent to test him! To see if he was as powerful as you said—Dammit! You didn’t tell us you claimed him!”
“Potter, is he telling the truth? Did they just test you?” Draco asked, his words muffled by his long, sharp teeth.
“No,” he said flatly, Terrence shrieking as another finger was broken.
“What. Did. You. Do.” Draco shook the veela with every word.
Terrence held on weakly, eyes again turned to Harry pleadingly. “Potter, please… you have to… calm him.”
He didn’t have to do fuck. “I think you should answer the question. Poor Malfoy is very sick from the madness and you aren’t helping things by being difficult.”
“He’s not—Ahh!” Terrence screamed, Draco twisting his thumb.
“Not the right answer, Terrence.” Harry gave a bored sigh, pushing taller on his arms until he was standing fully. He wondered idly how many more fingers Malfoy would have to go through until the veela actually got the damn hint. It turned out to be two.
“Oh hell… we… we pulled him… We wanted to see if he could fight it… like you said…”
Draco went still, wrenching the veela up to his face, Terrence’s head rolling forward, his neck unable to support the weight anymore. “Did you touch him?”
“Y-Yes…”
Draco gave a warning roar, suddenly standing and holding the veela by the head, hands pressing over his ears painfully. “Did you rape him!”
“No!” Terrence cried, eyes squeezed shut as Draco held his head tighter. Draco turned to Harry, eyes blazing for confirmation.
Harry stepped over, grabbing Terrence by the jaw. “You see what he’s doing to you? If I ever run across another one of you fuckers trying to test me or touch me or rape me ever again, this is going to seem like a fucking picnic. You want to tell me I can’t weave? The first time I tried, I was powerful enough to kill Voldemort while your full-blooded, shiny haired bitches kept getting eaten by the monster.” He turned away in disgust, anger boiling in him suddenly so much stronger than the numbness of before.
“Potter?” Draco growled, his unasked question clear.
“They tried, Malfoy,” Harry snapped. “I was stronger. Fucking five glowing veela tried to break me. They touched me, and when I realized they were going to rape me, I wove myself the fuck out of there. Blinked into the damn Shrieking Shack and had myself a nice, lonely freakout. Fucking hate veela.”
Draco abruptly dropped Terrence, the veela crumpling to the ground in a pained heap. “Why didn’t you tell me? Is this why—Damn it, you haven’t said a fucking word to me since we started school! Why the fuck would you not tell me?”
Harry looked at him in disbelief. “Because I thought you sent them to do it, Malfoy!”
Draco stepped back as if slapped, his eyes wide. “My god… Do you really think so little of me?”
It was too much for Harry, Draco looking so shell-shocked and small. He was already upset from having to remember so much, from the veela to Voldemort. Now he had to feel guilty for thinking Draco had wanted to hurt him? “What the fuck do you want from me, Malfoy? You ran off that night. You fucking left me on the damn floor. You never tried to say a fucking word—And shit, you were right for it.”
“I came back,” Draco said weakly, hands reaching for Harry, who quickly stepped away. “You had passed out. I stayed with you. I left to get help and then I stayed with you while you were unconscious.”
Harry shook his head agitatedly while gnawing on his lower lip. “You left. You left me all alone to… to count them. Every heart. Every single one, trying to figure out who I had killed.”
“You were so weak! I had to get you help. I-I…” Draco took a deep breath, tears welling. “I forced you, Potter. You were so weak, bleeding and confused and I was so much stronger—”
“Stop! Why are you saying that?” Harry shouted, pulling at his hair fitfully. “You were under a spell. That fucking potion. You can’t blame yourself over a goddamn spell!”
Draco groaned, turning and nearly tripping over the fallen Terrence. “I never drank the fucking thing! My father tried to make me and I blacked out. When I came to I had gone all veela for the first time.” He turned back, eyes begging Harry to understand. “I couldn’t let them hurt you. I just couldn’t. There was something inside me that wanted to kill everyone so that you would be safe. And that same something… it wanted to make you mine. Even though you were weak and didn’t understand and couldn’t fight back properly.”
Harry couldn’t speak, his mind reeling wildly. It didn’t make sense. None of it made sense. Malfoy had been full of a lust potion. He had wanted to have sex with him because of that potion, using his call. And while they were having sex, they happened to do a spell to kill Voldemort and save both their lives with Draco’s veela powers. But… but if you took the potion out of the mix, how the hell had any of it happen?
“Wait, don’t run away!” Draco shouted, racing Harry to the door and slamming it shut while the brunette struggled to open it. “Talk to me! Yell at me! Anything! Just stop running away from me!”
Harry growled, turning and shoving the boy back. “What! What the fuck do you want from me! So you didn’t take the potion—What the hell is that supposed to mean? You left me and then you never talked to me again. And we started school and those fuckers came after me—”
“But I had nothing to do with that!”
“It still fucking happened!” Harry yelled, hitting Draco again, the taller boy stumbling back. Draco grabbed his fists before he could strike a third time, trapping them against his chest.
“I would never do that to you. My god, Harry, I felt bad enough for what I did to you that night. I would never… Never do such a thing.” Draco pulled him closer, trying to get the boy to meet his gaze. The brunette kept his head ducked, struggling still to pull away.
“I killed your mom,” Harry whispered hoarsely, tears in his eyes. “It was okay that you wanted to hurt me because I killed her. You should hate me… I-I hate me and you should too.”
Eyes downcast, Draco sighed heavily. He released Harry’s hands only to thread his fingers through the boy’s dark locks, pulling his face up. “What are you doing to yourself, my beautiful?” He whispered, pressing his forehead against his. “You didn’t even know what you were doing. I was supposed to guide you. Keep you focused. I never even warned you that others could get hurt. It wasn’t your fault.”
Harry just shook his head weakly, more tears falling from his blinking lashes. “I am so sorry, Draco… So, so, so fucking sorry,” he gasped out.
Draco tried to wrap his arms around the boy, but Harry began to pull away the instant he felt it. So Draco kept his fingers lightly on the back of his neck while his other hand combed Harry’s hair. “It’s okay. I promise.”
“I gotta… I need to go,” Harry mumbled, stepping back. “I just can’t…”
“Please stay—God… just… just stay for a few minutes,” Draco pleaded softly. “You don’t have to say a word if you don’t want.” He pulled away, his hands out and open. “I won’t touch you. I just… I just want to be around you.”
Harry paused at the door, eyes staring blankly at his bare feet. Draco relaxed slightly when the boy made no further signs of trying to escape. “Um… did you come in here to see me?” He asked, trying to draw Harry into a safer line of conversation.
Harry shook his head mutely. He chanced a glance up, gnawing on his now swollen bottom lip, only to look away when he caught Draco’s eye. “I was trying to get outside for a bit but there were people out there.” He tilted his head towards the door.
“They, uh, didn’t hurt you, did they?” Draco asked, remembering how the brunette had freaked out in the Great Hall.
“Nah.” Harry sighed, staring at the floor again. “Really, I should just get out of here and…” He needed to think. He needed to get away from the damn beautiful boy and think.
“Let me at least take you to your room?” Draco asked, taking a small step closer. “Just to make sure no one hurts you.”
Harry spared a glance behind Draco’s legs, Terrence groaning in pain on the floor while he held his broken hands to his body. “You think that’s a good idea? You’re not quite yourself right now.”
Draco furrowed his brow, turning to where he was looking for a moment, then back to the brunette. “Harry, I’ve been free of the illness for ten hours now.” He stooped, picking Terrence up by the shoulder and throwing him unceremoniously on the bed. “My body actually fought the illness off, it just took a while. Pomfrey wants me to stay in bed for another day. You know how she gets.”
Harry just stared. His mind kept freezing up at the very thought of Draco saying all the things he had just said while at the same time not being infected. He shook his head quickly, trying to clear the strange blush from his cheeks. He really needed to just get the hell away and think in peace.
He stepped aside when Draco approached, staring at the taller boy’s back and long silky hair as he opened the door. “All clear?” Harry asked hopefully.
“Give me a second and I’ll clear them out,” Draco said, stepping out the door and latching it behind him. Staring blearily at the doorknob, Harry wondered if Draco was out there throwing people literally out of the room. He glanced again at the broken pile of Terrence. Malfoy had systematically pulled the veela apart just because he had… What, exactly? Was it because he had asked Draco to hurt Terrence? Or was it because Draco didn’t want anyone touching him?
And why, exactly, didn’t Draco want people touching him? He had been upset in the forest too. Upset he had let Dren touch him. Draco had been begging that he only be his… And now he had beaten up Terrence, the ringleader of the asshole veela that had attacked him months ago. He had… Draco had said he was his…
The door suddenly pushed open, Harry starting, eyes rising to catch on Draco’s. Staring at him far too long, Draco eventually stepped back so Harry could get into the now empty hall connecting all the single rooms together. Harry glanced down and sideways, catching Draco in his peripheral as the boy followed him slowly to his room. And then Harry was suddenly pushing his way into his tiny white room and Draco was in the doorway behind him, hanging on the frame, long hair blocking his face from sight.
“Potter, I need to talk to you about that night. Seriously talk to you.” Draco looked up, his expression tired but resigned. “It’s… It’s difficult, the things I need to say, and I just really don’t know how to say them all. But I need to. Because I just don’t know how to keep doing this.”
Harry sat heavily on the bed, hands braced on his knees. “Yeah, okay. We can do that. Just not…”
“Not now,” Draco agreed quietly. He straightened, staring at Harry’s bowed head and shoulders. He walked further into the room, sinking down to his knees in front of the boy, Harry’s green eyes widening as he caught sight of him.
“What are you…?” Harry gasped, Draco’s hands cupping his face firmly.
“You’re in danger like this. And you’re bored in this room. And I… I would really like to kiss you,” Draco murmured, nose brushing against Harry’s lightly. “Would that be…?”
“Yeah,” Harry replied breathlessly, eyes fluttering shut, Draco’s hands warm on his skin, breath even warmer as he slipped closer and gently pressed their lips together. It was soft, sweet and tinged with sorrow. Exhaling slowly, Harry yielded into the firmer touch, Draco’s fingers pulling him closer, tongue urging his lips to part. “Oh… oh hell,” Harry whispered weakly, shuddering as he melted under Draco’s hot mouth.
Groaning, Draco tangled his fingers into Harry’s hair and crushed the boy’s lips as he surged forward, delving his tongue deep and tasting. Harry gave a resounding moan, arms wrapping around the blond’s neck as he met each thrust of tongue with his own. Gasping loudly, he suddenly found himself in Draco’s lap, the boy pulling him down to the floor on top of him. Harry wrapped himself tighter, straddling the boy’s thighs while Draco slid an arm around his waist and ground their lower bodies together.
Harry could not fully understand why he needed to crawl inside the boy holding him but that was what he wanted, to pull Draco’s flesh so tight to him that they would eventually meld and merge and be complete again. And Draco definitely understood, his grip so strong and forceful as he wrenched Harry’s hips, twined their tongues and tried to breathe through the brunette’s mouth as if it were his own. Harry pushed fitfully at Draco’s pajama shirt, finding the hem and getting his hands underneath, seeking out the waiting hot flesh beneath. He tried to undo the buttons, his fingers uncoordinated and impatient, tearing and slipping on each small disk.
Draco growled, far less impeded, grabbing Harry’s shirt by the bottom of the hem and pulling it up his back, twisting and folding until the brunette finally relented and raised his arms long enough to pull it free. Except neither was willing to break from their kiss long enough, Draco finally groaning and wrenching away so that he could have the boy topless, dark hair ruffled into a mess. Seeing that Harry had still not gotten his shirt undone, Draco quickly tore the two halves of his top apart, buttons popping and rolling away.
“Harry, your—mmph!” Draco was cut off by his desperate mouth again, groaning as the brunette attacked him with such force he toppled backwards, Harry following relentlessly after.
Forcing Draco flat onto his back, Harry kissed him hard into the floor, hands moving down his sides and up his chest, fingers fanning and digging in as he explored every hard plane he could reach. Draco explored his back, large palms running possessively over every bare inch of flesh and muscle, moving down and grabbing the boy’s ass. Harry cried out when Draco suddenly pulled him tight against his hips, their hard lengths crashing into each other.
Glaring as he heard voices in the hall outside, Harry reached for the still wide open door, nearly losing his balance as he leaned to push it shut. Seeing him stretched out, Draco caught the boy’s extended arm, other hand flowing over his body, lingering on his hips. Sharp hipbones peeked out from the waist of Harry’s pajama pants that Draco immediately began to push further down, revealing more creamy, golden skin.
“Oh fuck,” Harry gasped, Draco pulling him further up his body by his outstretched arm, their flesh rubbing together achingly. With his free hand, he braced himself on Draco’s shoulder while the blond managed to get his palm down the front of Harry’s thin pants and into his sweaty curls. Harry moaned loudly, hips rocking forward in hard, desperate thrusts, pumping into the fingers wrapped around his cock.
“That’s it, beautiful,” Draco murmured huskily in his ear, releasing his wrist to grip the boy’s hip and add more resistance to each grinding pump. “God, I’ve dreamed of this. Holding you again. Hearing you gasp and cry for me.”
Harry whimpered, panting into Draco’s neck as he held the boy’s shoulder and hip. It took everything in him not to say what he was feeling. How horrible and wonderful it was to be back in Draco’s arms. It wouldn’t last. It couldn’t last. He was fucked in the head, and Draco… god, Draco was fucking perfect.
“Come for me,” Draco demanded, mouth wide as he licked up the side of the brunette’s neck, teeth nipping into his jaw. “You are mine, Harry. Every time you come, it’s for me. Every cry, every breath, every drop of your seed; these are the gifts you give me.”
“Draco,” Harry moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head when the blond’s free hand pushed his pants down, fingers teasing between his cheeks. It was too much, those long digits stretching his flesh, dipping into his hole and touching inside him. Harry’s cry was of surrender, his cum streaming into Draco’s ready palm, hips jerking fitfully while the blond held him tight.
As Harry’s breathing began to even out, the rest of the world started to filter in. The sun streaming in through the window. Voices outside the door. Draco, mouth moving over his neck, pausing only to lick his hand clean of cum with hungry strokes. He could feel the blond’s stare, trying to catch his eye, trying to figure out what he was thinking. But he wasn’t thinking. He never fucking thought anymore, he just reacted and acted with no regard for consequences.
Face buried in Draco’s neck, Harry slid his hand down between their sweat soaked bodies, seeking out the hard length still burning into his hip. Draco caught his hand before he could wrap his fingers around his cock. Harry bit his lip, not sure why Draco would stop him and unwilling to seek the boy’s face out to ask him.
Draco entwined their fingers together while pulling Harry’s pants back up. “If you touch me, I won’t be able to hold back,” he said hoarsely, kissing his cheek. “Every part of me is screaming to fuck you, my beautiful. I want to come inside you. I want you to come inside me. There is only so much I can control right now.”
Harry felt dizzy, the world spinning wildly at the very thought of Draco so close to the brink that just to touch his dick would be to break his self control. He made himself pull away. Forced himself to get up away from Draco’s heat, sweat and breath and sit alone on the bed while not looking at the boy. Because he would touch him if he stayed. Just to see if Draco was lying. Just to have the boy inside him again.
Draco didn’t move for a while as he collected himself. He stayed long enough for Harry’s eyes to wander back his way, taking in his long legs, bare torso, fierce, contemplative face while the boy breathed haltingly with his eyes closed. He was beautiful. Harry fought the urge to go back, to unveil Draco’s erection and wrap his lips around his cock the way he’d been dreaming of doing nearly every time he closed his eyes.
“Harry,” Draco whispered, his eyes remaining shut. Harry wondered if they were shining behind his lids even though he felt no pull.
“Yeah?”
“The spell should be gone.”
Wetting his lips, Harry slowly got to his feet. “You want me to go?”
Draco gave a harsh laugh, his hand covering his face. “Never. I want you to never leave my presence again. But if you don’t get the fuck away from me soon, smelling the way you’re smelling, I’m going to lose my shit.” He trailed of, groaning softly as the world again went dizzy for the brunette.
Harry paused, standing over Draco, watching the boy determinedly keeping his eyes closed. “Is that all it is? Just some sort of scent?”
Draco didn’t say anything for a long minute, his fingers threading through his hair. “Everyone has a scent,” he finally answered, choosing his words carefully. “The same way the arrangement of facial features, physical attributes and even desirable emotional states can provoke a response of attraction.” He hesitated, finally adding softly. “Just… I don’t notice anyone else’s scent but yours.”
Heart racing in his ears, Harry bit the side of his thumb. “Why’s that?”
Draco shrugged, hand again covering his eyes. “Not sure. Probably because… well, it’s one of the things I need to talk to you about. Soon.”
“Oh… okay.” He was too distracted to move his feet even though he knew he should. Draco was waiting for him to leave. Needed him to go so he could get himself back under control. His body just didn’t seem to care. “What happens if you look at me right now?” He asked softly, both of Draco’s palms now over his eyes.
“Nothing.” Draco lifted his hands away, his eyes perfectly normal and free of glow. Except the tears streaking from the corners of his eyelids, fresh ones even now threatening to spill.
Harry swallowed hard, not sure what to do. “Why are you…?”
“Missed you,” Draco said simply, closing his eyes again. “A lot.”
His throat feeling tight all of a sudden, Harry nodded weakly. “I’m gonna go,” he mumbled, stepping around the boy.
“Soon, Potter.”
“Yeah.” Harry escaped out into the hall, shutting the door behind him. Sirius, Remus, Severus and Dren all looked up at him, the four in a huddle as they conversed. Harry barely noticed them, walking past and ignoring their calls.
Harry skipped classes for the next three days, wandering the dungeons of the school, eventually hiding away in the Chamber of Secrets. He didn’t know what to make of anything except the realization that his heart was breaking and had been doing so for a very long time. Before that summer. All the way back when he had fallen for a rather brilliant, cocky, son of a bitch Slytherin whose family had been so deep in Voldemort’s pocket, Harry had known he would never have a chance with the boy.
One incident had changed everything and nothing. They had gotten Voldemort out of the way only to pile a stack of bodies so high between them, there was no way to see past. Which was probably why Harry ended up in the Shrieking Shack tonight, drinking himself blind.
Draco killed Lucius and he killed Narcissa. Whatever weird, animalistic instincts took over veela halflings, it was apparently able to ignore very terrible facts like that. Harry couldn’t. He knew how horrible it was to have your parents be murdered and he had just been a baby at the time. Malfoy was fully aware of the horrors that had happened and whatever his veela blood was doing to him, it didn’t warrant forgiveness.
Now, apparently, Harry had fucked up any other family connections for the boy. Terrence had been shipped off to wherever they kept full-blooded veela assholes with a very big chip on his shoulder that would likely keep Draco from ever being welcomed back. And fuck—Harry honestly didn’t feel bad. Because he fucking hated the veela and hated that Malfoy had ever left with them in the first place. Draco should have stayed with him. They should have fucking talked the second he had regained consciousness and tried to figure something the fuck out.
“Damn it,” he growled, getting unsteadily to his feet so he could explode the broken bits of furniture around the room properly.
It wasn’t fucking fair! How dare Malfoy still want him after all this. He had fucked up beyond all reproach, had killed a house full of Death Eaters, and that fucking prat could cry over missing him these last months? He had iced Harry out—had been a fucking stone around him every time they made eye contact. How dare Draco feel underneath it all while Harry had been bleeding raw the whole fucking time!
“Hate him… fucking hate him…” Now he was supposed to just talk to him? What, have like some fucking pity party over how it had all gone to shit that night? Grunting, Harry glared at the banister leading to the stairs, each wooden rung exploding one after the other in a shower of splinters and green smoke. Harry didn’t need to go over how he had fucked up. He had gone over it so many fucking times in his head as it was.
Malfoy thought he rape him… The fucking moron.
Harry would have taken a seat next to Voldie and downed a glass of poison to have a chance at Draco. Even now, pissed out of his skull, legs unresponsive, and angry as fuck, if Malfoy walked in there, Harry wouldn’t think twice to get on his knees and take anything the boy wanted to give him. Fucking idiot.
“Hate you!” Harry slammed his arm into the wall, scowling as his bottle of Firewhisky shattered all around him. With a sloppy spell, it was back together, allowing him to throw it across the room with a more satisfying glitter of glass. He stumbled up the stairs, glaring at the bedroom door hanging off its hinges until it relented and exploded.
He would not let Malfoy forgive him. Holy fuck, the boy had to be out of his fucking mind. He had killed his mother. His fucking mother! If anything was going to kill a relationship before it started, that was it. Fucking veela. He shouldn’t be forgiven, no matter how fucked in the head Malfoy was.
“Fuck, he’s a good kisser.” Harry fell to his knees, halfway in the bedroom door, his head heavy but anger still burning strong. Missed him. Draco had missed him. What a fucking moron.
For an instant Terrence’s pain twisted body flashed in his mind’s eye. Harry snorted, chuckling as he fell forward, face slamming into the rough floorboards and bruising his nose. “Drake, you are one hot psycho when you’re angry,” he mumbled.
God, he had wanted to fuck him so bad. In the forest after the rogue was dead and Garruth incapacitated. Malfoy belonged in the woods, hunting things, hurting things, covered in the blood of his enemies. So what if it meant Harry was fucked up? Malfoy was a killing machine, and it was so fucking hot.
He was not a good drunk, he was realizing as the floor wobbled nauseatingly.
Keep him. Fucking veela. They were just as bad as humans. Everyone wanted a piece of Harry fucking Potter. Well Harry fucking Potter was tired of being him. He should have beat Terrence himself. Should have exploded his fucking fingers instead of Malfoy carelessly breaking them. Fighting over him like a quaffle—Why? Because of some fucking scent? Because he could weave a spell? Terrence had said… had said he was made for veela.
Was that really all it was for Malfoy, just some sex scent gone crazy in his head? Harry hadn’t bothered to study up on veela and, after his run ins, had chosen to avoid anything to do with them including research. All he knew was that he hated them even more so after learning what their council intended for him. Own him. Fucking own him. Fucking arrogant, piece of shit, manipulative predators. He would show them what it meant to mess with Harry fucking Potter.
He killed seventeen people with one fucking spell by accident. Just think what he could do if it was on purpose.
The floor dusty beneath his scraped cheek, Harry closed his eyes. Fucking veela.
Missed him. A lot.
Harry exhaled a long sigh, fingers curling on the ground. “Miss you, too.”
Stuck in the Headmaster’s office, facing Dumbledore, Elder Hollands, and Madame Pomfrey, Draco was doing his best to keep his temper in check. It was about Potter, of course. The boy had disappeared days ago, no one seeing hide nor hair of him. He assumed it was another of Harry’s passive aggressive ways to avoid him and the many things they needed to talk about. Draco hadn’t deluded himself in thinking Harry would make it easy. Harry was erratic and stubborn and had spent months thinking he had sent veela to rape him. There was no way that was going to fix itself over night.
Draco had first thought Elder Hollands, the veela spokesman, had come there to reprimand him for his actions against Terrence. No, his reason had managed to be far more annoying than that.
“Mr. Malfoy, if you might just have some insight into his whereabouts?” Dumbledore asked. “It’s imperative that we find Harry as soon as possible. If what Elder Hollands says is correct, he could be in a lot of danger.”
“He’s fine,” Draco grunted out, glaring at the veela. “And even if I did know where Potter is, I’m sure as hell not telling him.”
“I understand that you’re upset right now,” Holland said, his handsome face stern, back straight and tight with perfect posture. “I don’t even understand how you’ve coped this long, Draco. You should have told us immediately when we took you into our care. We could have avoided what is undoubtedly unbearable pain for the both of you.”
“Like fuck,” Draco snarled, standing and pushing into the man’s personal space. For the Elder’s credit, he didn’t flinch or step away. “You would have broken it somehow. Would have torn us both apart so you could chain him to some full-blooded veela. I never would have let you in this castle if I had known you were interested in him. Would have killed every fucking last one of you—”
“Mr. Malfoy! Calm yourself,” Poppy admonished. “I have brought the needed draughts with me if you cannot handle this conversation without losing your control.”
“I am in perfect fucking control,” Draco gritted out, never taking his eyes from the veela Elder. “Ask him. I found out that every goddamn veela out there is fighting over who gets to win Potter—That’s how they see humans, if you didn’t know. Things. They think Potter is some fucking thing that they can just give away to another. Like they own him. I have killed no one; I am in control.”
“It’s more complicated than that, Draco,” Elder Holland said stiffly. “You have gotten your information from an adolescent, one still in the throes of his aggressive mating cycle.”
“What, you want to tell me he was lying?” Draco kept his voice low, knowing if he started shouting it would all go to shit soon after. “The council isn’t trying to win Potter?”
“That is not…” Holland fell silent, flicking a loose strand of silver hair over his shoulder. “No one is authorized to approach Harry Potter until he has come of age next summer. And when that time comes, adolescents are discouraged from participating because of the dangerous nature of the boy’s power. It is important that we remedy this situation as soon as possible. That Terrence has aggressively—”
“Twice,” Draco growled, the first of his feather’s sprouting, fangs already tipping, claws quickly following. “The first time I wasn’t there to stop him. Did Terrence tell you that as well, Elder? That when my supposed brethren entered this castle at the beginning of the year, all five of them hunted Potter down with the intent to rape him?”
By the surprised looks all around, that information had not reached veela or professor ears alike. For some reason it only made Draco angrier to realize Harry had managed to suffer so much alone, not only blocking him out, but his teachers as well.
He stepped back, the rest of his feathers rippling through him along with his anger. But he wasn’t here to fight with the Elder, he was here to keep the man from making things worse. “I invited my brethren into my territory because they had shown signs of wanting to get to know my other people better. They lied to my face, wished me well in my endeavors and then tried to rape my beautiful mate. Do you seriously think anything you say is going to remedy this?”
The Elder was silent as he thought, eyes straying to Dumbledore, who had lost all twinkle in his blue gaze.
“This doesn’t change the fact that he’s in danger,” Elder Holland finally said, directed at the Headmaster. “If anything, he’ll be more unstable and in need of guidance.”
“That may be the case, but I can hardly trust you to protect him. These revelations are beyond grievous,” Dumbledore replied sternly.
“The boy could be lying,” Elder Holland pointed out, ignoring Draco’s growl. “Potter looking for attention to feed his self destructive spiral. The halfling desperate to have Potter to himself. You really don’t know just how strong these instincts can go.”
Dumbledore sat taller at his desk, his fingers bridging in front of him. “Oh, I’m getting a clear picture, Elder. All the more reason for me to believe that five adolescent veelas with full instincts would cross a line that their kind have been known to cross before. I might be willing to offer lodgings for a veela that would help Harry with his new instincts, but I do not believe I will be granting him leave of these grounds during the school year.”
Pensive, the Elder eventually nodded. “Very well. I will need to confirm that he is indeed a Gilt before anything else is determined. Mr. Malfoy, if you would happen to have the names of those adolescents that accompanied you to your school, I require them for further investigation.”
Draco wrote them down with an angry scrawl, hating the man even more. Nothing would be done. Veela didn’t give a fuck about humans—He had figured that out very damn quick. If anything was done, it would be just for show, to set Harry’s mind at ease. It wouldn’t be enough, whatever it was. Nothing would ever be enough to fix what those fuckers had done to his Harry.
Reading the parchment, Holland folded it up and slipped it into his long, grey robes. “Alright. Now, if you will lead me to Mr. Potter, I can get on with the point of my visit.”
Draco just stared at him, disbelieving. “And why, exactly, would I do that?”
“Because if you care a thing for the boy, you will see that he is in need of help,” Elder Holland said evenly, without any animosity or smugness. “From what your professors have revealed, his health has been degrading along with his mental stability since returning to school. You must feel it. The boy will be poisoning you soon enough with his toxic energy, if he isn’t already.”
Draco looked away, glowering.
“It is not a betrayal to get him help. That he turns from you as well only shows how ill he truly is.” The man’s hand was cool on Draco’s arm, jolting him. “Gilt veela are emotionally erratic under good circumstances. His circumstances have been anything but.”
A war was waging in Draco, one with too many sides to fully comprehend. He wanted Harry well and safe and happy. He wanted Harry for himself. He wanted to be the only one that could help the boy even though he knew he had been failing miserably at the task since the very beginning.
“I don’t know what to do,” Draco finally admitted, his heart feeling painfully tight in his chest. “You’re… you’re going to try to take him away from me.”
Hands cupped Draco’s face, raising his head to meet the Elder’s gaze. “He was never truly yours.”
Draco winced, shutting his eyes.
“He couldn’t have known what it meant to you,” Holland continued gently. “His type wake up slowly. Genetic memory kicks in much later for the Gilt. That he survived his first weave was accomplishment enough for one just waking up. Call him, Draco.”
Draco wrenched himself away from the man’s hands, his body trembling. “Fuck you.”
“Call your love to you and see if he bothers to answer.” By the Elder’s tone, he didn’t expect it. Neither did Draco. Harry never answered him. Not once had the boy come to him when he called.
Harry felt it, tendrils of warmth and light curling up his legs. He was half awake, staring blankly at the floor of the Shrieking Shack. He had somehow managed to end up in the broken kitchen downstairs, although how he had gotten there was a mystery to him.
His mouth tasted like a gutter and his joints were stiff and pained. Rolling on his back, he found the ceiling, a huge hole gaping above him revealing the bedroom above where he had been in. Vaguely he remembered waking up, angry, lashing out and exploding everything around him. Apparently the floor hadn’t been able to handle it.
“Drake?” Harry sat up stiffly, grabbing his pounding head. God, he felt like shit. Fucking Terrence. This was definitely all his fault. And Dren’s. If Dren hadn’t been in that damn clearing, Malfoy never would have known a fucking thing about him wanting the blond… Well, except that apparently the boy could smell him… Fuck.
Groaning, Harry got to his feet, the world shifting around him. “Shit… what the fuck do you want?” He grumbled, the boy’s power licking at the edge of his consciousness. What day was it? Didn’t Malfoy know he was hung over and didn’t want to fucking talk to him, like ever? Shit, what a pain. Harry stumbled to the door, stooping through the underground entrance to the Shrieking Shack. He blinked his way outside, nearly getting bowled over by the willow before he remembered to spell it still.
Draco was out on the grounds, Harry freezing mid step once seeing him. The halfling had a strange mix of sorrow and hope on his face Harry was having difficulty reading. “Err… hey,” he greeted, eyes skimming over the three adults standing behind Draco and watching him like he was about to start killing people. They were far less interesting than the silver haired boy and he focused in on Draco’s eyes that were no longer glowing. “You, um, wanted something, Malfoy?”
Draco made as if to step forward but a hand clasped down on his shoulder, keeping him still and silent. Harry narrowed in on it, glaring at the pale man standing behind the boy.
“Who’s the veela?” Harry asked, his guard immediately up. He still felt like shit and seeing a full grown veela was not helping anything. “You better not be here to punish Malfoy. It was my fault what happened to Terrence, not his. It it wasn’t for Malfoy, I would have killed the asshole.”
“My name is Elder Holland,” the man said, dismissing Harry’s angry rant. “I’m here to determine just what exactly you are, Mr. Potter, and how to help you.”
Scoffing, Harry shoved his hands into his pockets, walking up to the group. “Listen, man, I don’t actually care who you are. Just get your fucking hands off of Malfoy and get lost. I have no interest in your damn veela crap. Actually, I’m pretty sure I was straight with Terrence about this. If you’re here looking to fucking own me—or so help me, you try to touch me—I’m going to fucking lose it.” He grabbed Draco’s arm, the taller boy’s eyes widening in surprise when Harry snagged him away from the Elder in a show of possessiveness.
“What did you want, Malfoy?” Harry asked, barely glancing at Dumbledore and Madame Pomfrey, his head ducked down to whisper to the blond. “You don’t do that pull thing unless you’re losing it or looking for me, and you don’t look like you’re losing it… Are you?” Harry tilted his head, studying Draco’s face a long moment.
Swallowing hard, Draco gave a nonchalant shrug that looked stiff more than anything. “They want to talk to you. Asked me to get you.”
Harry narrowed his eyes, looking away for a moment. He turned back, sighing in exasperation. “Don’t… don’t waste my time like that, Malfoy. If you want me, call me. Don’t do it for someone else. Fuck.” He shook his head, making as if to leave but Draco curled fingers around his wrist, holding him still.
“I didn’t think you’d actually answer,” Draco said quietly, pinning Harry with an unreadable expression. “You always walk away.”
“Yeah, well, things are different now.” Draco wasn’t glowing but even just having him close, warmth radiating from his skin, familiar masculine scent and sexy, elegant feathers was driving Harry to distraction. The fingers on his wrist felt like electricity and before he had realized it, he turned in the grip so that he captured Draco’s arm while the boy held his. “I’m… well, shit. I’m trying. I mean, I just went on a brooding bender and all but I’m trying to piece it together like it actually happened and not how I spent the fucking year thinking it happened. So, eventually, I’m probably going to stop being so pissed off at you because you didn’t actually do all those things I thought you fucking did. You know?”
Draco nodded silently, his expression still revealing nothing. It was actually starting to piss him off, the boy being cold to him again. Except his hand. His hand was anything but indifferent, Draco’s claws scratching ever so lightly against his arm, sending shivers of lust through Harry’s entire body. Shit, he must be really hard up if a few little scratches were doing it for him. And Draco had to know, his nose able to pick up his arousal. So even if the blond was totally a mask to read, he kept lightly tracing over his arm, clearly intent to drive him crazy. And Harry really wasn’t complaining about it.
Harry didn’t let go of Draco’s hand even when he turned and finally addressed his headmaster. “So, why am I here?” He asked, staring Dumbledore in the eye.
“A few reasons, actually,” Dumbledore said, hardly nonplussed that Harry had skipped school and still managed to seem put out for being called back. “But I’d say the most pertinent would be discovering if you’re a Gilt veela or not, so our guest can finally be on his way.”
Eyebrows raised, Harry glanced over to Draco. “Err, I don’t really think I look much like a veela, Sir. And I don’t just mean feathers here.”
Dumbledore gave a small smile. “I can see how you might think that. But there are different species of veela and the fact that you destroyed Voldemort by weaving a spell suggests you may be a very specific breed.”
Harry absorbed this information with a furrow to his brow. “Huh… part veela. This might end up with me hating myself even more than before. Alright, what do I have to do for you to figure it out? Nasty potion? Blood draw?”
“Nothing so barbaric,” Elder Holland broke in, stepping forward. “I will pull you and you—”
“No,” Harry said hoarsely, taking a large step back, hand tightening around Draco’s wrist. “No way in fuck I’m letting anyone pull me.” A full-blooded, fully grown veela was more a threat than the five punk kids that had cornered him in the classroom. Veela magic only grew with age, as did their control. And Harry could feel it in this man. The power. The confidence of control. The ease he would use to try and break him just because he fucking could.
“It’s just for the test, Harry,” Dumbledore said soothingly. “We’re all right here. No one will… No harm will come to you.”
Harry just shook his head, his panic growing to realize that Dumbledore wouldn’t be supporting him on this. “No. I don’t want—I can’t—I just can’t. And if he tries something, I can’t promise I won’t fucking lose it. Just get him away and, and shit, I’m serious!” He shouted, taking another step back when the man began to ripple feathers and glow.
Suddenly Draco was in his line of sight, the boy wrapping his arms around Harry’s shoulders. And damn, but Harry couldn’t stop himself from burying his face into the blond’s chest while he gasped for air as unfamiliar veela energy rose around him. Too strong. The man was way too strong, threatening to overwhelm him, steal his will away.
“I have you,” Draco muttered, glaring over Harry’s head at the other veela. “You need to stop this!” But Harry didn’t notice, too busy pulling his power up, weaving a barrier to stop the call currently trying to push him down to the ground.
“Get him off me, Malfoy,” Harry hissed, feeling something underneath the call trying to probe him, read him, change him in some way he had never agreed to. “I’m so sick… of you fuckers… taking from me!”
Harry wasn’t sure what happened next, his panic and anger cracking something inside him. His power rose up, a curtain of protection, and then the Elder was on the ground, gasping for air. All Harry knew was that the pressure had stopped and he felt dizzy and full of fear, the world tilting the wrong way.
“You never should have gone against his wishes like that,” Draco snarled from far away. “You could have waited to let him calm—Could have bothered to explain to him. Asked for his permission! What did you honestly expect? You might as well have attacked him.”
“Madame Pomfrey, can you…?”
“I’m doing the best I can, Albus, but he’s losing energy quickly. I think… You need to stop Harry.”
Suddenly the darkness faded and Harry was eye to eye with Dumbledore. He wasn’t sure when he had ended up on the grass but the man’s long nose was inches from his. “Harry, can you hear me?”
Harry nodded weakly, the world spinning from the motion.
“You’re still connected with the Elder. You need to let him go. You have him wrapped in your power. Do you understand me, Harry? You need to release him or he’s going to die.”
Harry didn’t understand. He hadn’t wrapped anyone in anything. At least, he didn’t remember doing such a thing. Closing his eyes, he sifted internally, seeking out the threads of golden power that were reaching outside of him. He followed the strands, finding the Elder veela like a fly within a web, struggling weakly, heart and lungs wrapped so tight they could barely move. For one terrible, angry moment, he felt the hot pulse of what it would be like to just pull a little tighter, to crush the man that had so easily filled him with unbearable fear.
Harry breathed and he let go. His anger. The veela. The unfairness of the world for demanding so much of him unapologetically. He unraveled his energy and twined it back within, then he shook on the ground, hands buried in his hair.
“Oh, thank god,” Madame Pomfrey murmured, throwing status spells up while gently slapping the Elder’s face. Harry watched, feeling numb and empty inside as the man came to, Dumbledore and Draco also by the veela’s side.
He had fucked up. Again. Had nearly killed someone just because he had been scared. God, he couldn’t do anything right. Couldn’t fucking get anything straight in his damn head.
Harry struggled to his feet, determined to get the hell as far away from everyone that he could. But Draco was at his side in an instant, pulling him close, trapping his arms when he tried to break away. “Let me go!”
“You were defending yourself,” Draco said evenly, holding Harry’s fists in place. “You thought he was going to hurt you and you defended yourself.”
Fuck, was he a fucking mind reader now? “Get off me, Malfoy. I don’t need your goddamn pity or understanding—or whatever the fuck—Oh.” He fell silent, Draco slamming him into his chest with a growl. Damn he was hot.
“You are fucking amazing,” Draco rasped, breathing deep against his neck and ear. “Do you even understand how powerful an Elder veela is? Less than a minute and you had him completely subdued and defenseless. My god, Harry—You’re magnificent.” Hands tangling in his dark hair, Draco pulled him up, hot mouth descending and claiming his possessively.
Ignoring the fact that he was in four day old clothes, likely tasted like death and reeked of stale booze, Draco wrapped Harry into his arms. Moaning, Harry hooked an arm around the blond’s neck, tearing at the boy’s shirt, drinking down every noise Draco let loose.
“God, you’re beautiful. Fucking… brilliant.” Biting at Harry’s lip harshly, Draco nipped down the boy’s jaw and throat, pulling loud gasps. “The things you do to me…”
“That, unfortunately, is the reason Elder Holland has traveled here.” Before Harry could fully discern Dumbledore’s words, he found himself again on the ground, the strange dizziness of earlier sweeping through him. This time Draco was with him, the boy lurching sideways as he struggled to keep his balance.
“Elder, I can assume you have gotten the information you were seeking?” Dumbledore asked the still slightly stunned man.
“Yes.” Smoothing his long hair down, the veela stood tall again, eyes sweeping to where Harry was fighting gravity on the ground. “He is a Gilt and given his overly emotional reactions, soon to transform. He will need training. Immediately.” He met Dumbledore’s eye, his expression growing grim. “I would isolate him from all veela interaction. His ability to corrupt his own will only add to his confusion when he reaches his next stage.”
Harry finally found his balance, glaring at the two of them. “Stop talking about me like I’m not even here. And shit—Seriously, that was really fucking rude what you just did there.”
“You’re not yourself,” Madame Pomfrey said tightly while casting status spells over Harry. “You’re erratic, unstable, emotionally explosive—”
Harry scowled, pulling away. “I’m a teenager. Not everything is life and death. If I want to kiss Malfoy, I don’t need you trying to ‘save’ me from it. Sure as hell didn’t ask you to sic a fully grown veela on me after having to fight Terrence off days ago. Are you trying to fuck me up even more? Where the hell is Sirius? You’re not doing another goddamn thing to me without my guardian present. You never would have done anything like this to any other student without their parents present—None of this is okay!” He was yelling by the time he was done, breathing heavily, anger crackling around him in electric sparks.
Draco found his feet as well and with a warning glare at the adults present, wrapped an arm around Harry’s angry form and pulled him close. “They think you’re going to go nuts and start killing for the fun of it. They want to bond you to an older veela to keep you stable. That’s what Terrence was trying to do. They want someone strong enough to overpower you to keep you in line.”
“Well fuck that, I don’t want to be controlled,” Harry hissed, directing it towards the elder veela even while pressing into Draco’s touch. “And if any of them try it, I make no apologies for my actions.” There was a fire in Harry’s eyes, a stubbornness that had not worn no matter how exhausted he was. No, it had only seemed to grow. But that was Harry. Pure will.
As if to prove just how beyond everyone’s reach he was, the brunette pulled from Draco’s hold and began walking away towards the castle.
Draco, glaring at the Elder that had started this mess, whirled, following after the boy and falling in step beside him.
“Mr. Malfoy, please don’t do anything rash,” Elder Hollands called after, his voice full of command. “Reestablishing the bond at such a time could harm you permanently.”
Draco kept walking, his shoulder’s stiff, a low growl rumbling through the tall boy.
Harry didn’t say anything, just glancing his way a moment. He wasn’t yelling at him to get lost—something Draco knew the brunette was more than willing to do when he wanted him gone—so he took it as a good sign and committed himself to repairing any trust he might have fucked up by calling Harry to the meeting with Elder Hollands.
He never should have let anyone interfere. Things were fucked up enough between the two of them without adding a nosy veela with ulterior motives into the mix. It didn’t remove the unease he felt though. Harry was messed up, unstable and dangerous. He didn’t want to hurt the boy more, even if every cell in his body was screaming to mate him again, make him his. It wasn’t safe.
Glancing his way again, Harry’s fingers brushed against his hand, the brunette lingering for a moment. Draco inhaled sharply, nearly losing a step from the simple contact. “You still want to talk?” Harry asked quietly.
What Draco really wanted to do was dig a hole so deep he’d never have to face this fucking topic ever again. “Yeah. It’s important,” he finally said, spreading his fingers wide until he found Harry’s hand inches from his own and touched again.
“Alright. I need a shower first.”
Draco paused once they were inside the castle, Harry stopping to look at him. “I’ll meet you at—”
Harry rolled his eyes, grabbing the blond’s hand and walking again, Draco stumbling forward, eyes wide in surprise. Keeping his mouth shut, he let Harry lead him to the closest men’s room with showers, his stomach clenched tight with nerves.
“Dren is looking to take the wolf back to his home now that he’s healed. And the cubs are well, running about and apparently taking a liking to Lupin. I never would have thought a werewolf would have any positive effect on an animal, given the scent the creatures give off…” Draco was rambling and couldn’t stop it. Harry had stalked into the bathroom with him in tow, stripped right in front of him and then jumped into a shower stall. It was taking all of his restraint not to follow after and look, touch, fuck the boy senseless.
“Okay,” Harry said, his voice echoing in the tiled room. “That’s what you wanted to talk to me about?”
Draco shook his head, the brunette unable to see. Just the sound of Harry’s voice, knowing he was feet away, naked, wet… No, this had not been a good idea. “I can’t speak of the other thing like this. I need to see your face. Your reactions.”
Huffing, Harry pushed the stall door open, Draco’s freezing in shock as the boy stood before him sleek with water and nothing else. Hard. Fuck the boy was hard. “Better?”
God, what the fuck was he doing to him? Groaning, Draco forced himself to turn away, glaring at the wall so he didn’t have to see every bare inch of Harry’s warm flesh and toned muscle. His eyes were glowing, he knew it, but could do little about it.
Shrugging, Harry let the door swing shut, soaping himself up and ducking his head under the spray of hot water. Having Draco just outside the stall was doing something to him, and not just the trickles of the boy’s warm call. He let his hand slip lower, grunting as he wrapped his fingers around his hard cock and stroked slowly. The spell to protect himself from the Elder had gotten him hard. It seemed a side effect of sex magic, arousal, and Draco right outside after just defending him, having kissed him only minutes ago was maddening.
He leaned forward in the shower, bracing his hand against the wall, smirking when he heard Draco snarl in frustration. Could the boy smell him? Could he hear every slick movement of flesh on flesh, every small, needy gasp he made. He really hoped the boy could. If Harry couldn’t have him in the stall he at least wanted the blond to feel as crazy as he was.
Harry kept his gaze straight ahead when the stall door swung open, Draco’s presence filling the doorway. He continued to stroke, groaning when a large hand pressed against the flesh of his ass and squeezed.
“Tell me to leave,” Draco rasped out, his voice full of unrestrained need.
Biting his lower lip, Harry remained silent beyond his soft pants for air. Draco took a hesitant step closer, water hitting his clothes and bouncing off loudly.
“I’ll go if you tell me to,” Draco insisted, his hand moving slowly up Harry’s sleek side.
“Stay,” Harry whispered, his back arching when Draco ran his hot palm down his spine. “Fuck.”
Draco inhaled sharply, Harry wondering if the blond had taken his curse as a command. He wouldn’t mind—God, he really wouldn’t fucking mind. He needed Draco inside him. Needed the boy to fix it all and he could think of no other way.
***
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Magical Reflection. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
I have no clue why Draco Malfoy is standing on my front steps. Well, the Dursley’s front steps. If I owned front steps of my own, I still wouldn’t expect Malfoy to grace them. Which makes this very surreal moment extremely confusing. Because he’s here. All pale, sexy prat.
“Aren’t you going to invite me in?” He asks, his eyebrow raised in his normal sardonic expression like he’s not on my stoop in the middle of summer.
“Fuck no.” If Vernon sees him, life is going to go to shit really fucking quick. I might not look like magic, but Malfoy does. All the time. I don’t think I’ve ever looked at him and not thought he was otherworldly. Even here in my boring as fuck neighborhood, he’s a damn hunky prince, flesh beyond glowing pale, silky white-blond hair drifting sexily into his shining silver eyes, lips lush, and red, and terribly tempting. No, he is not coming into my house.
He sighs, running a hand through his hair and glancing behind him. He’s got nice, broad shoulders and I can’t help staring at them. “Potter, I need to talk to you and I can’t do it out on the fucking street. This is important.”
Oh, I’m sure it fucking is. He’s at the Dursleys, on my steps, dressed suspiciously like a muggle. I say suspiciously, because Malfoy should know how to dress like a muggle, seeing as he attends school with plenty of muggleborns. But he’s managed to turn jeans and a t-shirt into something exotic. No joke. He’s in tight dark jeans ripped stylishly, tucked into buttery tall black leather boots. His t-shirt is tight, with a picture of—Yup, you guessed it—fucking Merlin, name and everything written in script. He looks like some sort of rock star, or model, or just Draco Malfoy. Hot. That’s his default. And prat, but that goes without saying.
I, naturally, feel like a goddamn pauper next to him. It’s actually really fucking annoying to get up ridiculously early in the morning in the middle of summer to have to feel like a pauper at your own front door. He’s not mentioning it, but he keeps staring at my bare chest—It’s really fucking early. Like, fast asleep, worried Vernon is going to come hollering down the stairs for breakfast and work soon, early. I’m apparently under-dressed. Too fucking bad.
“Listen, Malfoy, I don’t know what the hell you want but you’re not coming in here. My relatives are annoying enough without bringing a wizard into the house.”
He blinks at that, his crystal gray eyes focusing behind me, taking in the wall with the family portraits I’m not included in, the tacky paintings of flowers, mail piled up to the side and Aunt Petunia’s pristine floor. He huffs after a moment, meeting my eye again. “I don’t see anyone else.”
“They’re asleep. The thing I was doing—Do you even realize what time it is?” Dawn has only just hit the sky, turning his hair near gold in the morning light. He looks angelic, the damn bastard.
“I need to talk to you,” he repeats, staring me down like he’s offering some fucking solution to our standoff.
God, he’s annoying. I thought I had gotten rid of him for a summer, at least. “Wait here.” I shut the door in his face, turning and walking up the stairs to my small room.
I glare at my bureau, then at my mirror. Everything I have is going to look like shit next to him. It’s like a goddamn curse. I could suddenly become the neatest, most fashion forward guy out there, but next to Malfoy I’ll still look like a homeless person. Fucking prat.
I throw on jeans that actually fit, having gone shopping weeks ago once returning to the Dursleys. Fucking Merlin t-shirt… Where the hell did he find that? I want that shirt. It’s not fair that he can get a damn Merlin t-shirt when he never wears t-shirts. Grumbling under my breath, I pull out a black NIN tee—because it’s fucking classic, thank you very much—and pick up my sneakers. Aunt Petunia throws a hissy every time I walk in the house in shoes. Even with her asleep, I’m not risking it.
He scowls when I open the door, like he’s been waiting for hours and not less than three minutes. I ignore him, locking the door behind me, clipping my keys to my belt loop and sitting on the cement stairs to pull my socks and shoes on. I run my hand down my face, trying to get the lingering sleep out of my eyes. Nightmares again. Always nightmares. Waking up to him shooting sparks at my window sure as fuck didn’t help anything.
“Is anyone dead?” I look up at him, watching his face carefully. Nothing. He’s gotten better at hiding shit. If I piss him off enough, he’ll probably crack. But I don’t know if I want to play that game so early in the morning.
“No.”
I stand, starting down the stairs. He follows after hesitantly, glancing back at the Dursleys like it’s the one place he wants to be. “Potter, I need to…”
Yes, yes, talk to me. “Coffee,” I grunt. “There’s a place down the street. And my relatives won’t throw me out on my ass for bringing unsavory characters home.”
“Unsavory?” He huffs, catching up to me, mild annoyance flashing in his eyes. “People love me, Potter. Mothers think I’m the fucking ‘cat’s meow.’ Their words, not mine.”
It’s way too early. He’s also apparently a morning person. Of course. “My relatives are scared shitless of magic. That includes the people that wield it. They will not like you. They will bitch me out for you showing up. They will be reminded that I possess magic, and they will again question if I really should be under the same roof as them.” I don’t bother pointing out that he’s a total prat, and even if mothers like him, I find him annoying as fuck.
He falls silent, his lips taking on a tense edge. Anxiety, maybe. Anger. I really need to stop looking at his mouth.
It’s less than twenty minutes to the convenience store. For whatever reason, he doesn’t say anything. He’s not looking around, so I don’t think he’s worried about being followed. I don’t know. I still don’t know why the fuck he’s here and if I really care. The air still has that chill dew to it, and I turn my face up to the sun when I step into the patches of light through the trees. Warmth. Light. An absence of the unceasing dark and the nightmares it contains.
He stops cold when I walk up to the glass doors to the place and they slide open automatically with a ding. Holy fuck. He’s never seen—There are no words. Malfoy Manor must be located under a rock.
I let him stand there figuring out if he wants to chance the electronic doors, stepping in and heading straight to the back where there’s another morning person already full of caffeine to take my order for some cavity inducing donuts and coffee flavored sugar. I find him beside me after a moment staring at the menu curiously above our heads.
“Got any cash?” I ask, trying not to smirk when he shakes his head. Rich little prat doesn’t have muggle money. Of course. “Pick whatever you want. I’ve got it.” The girl comes over with my donuts in a bag, handing an egg on a bagel with bacon—or the damn near equivalent. It never seems like the real thing in these places, like they manage to slip some plastic in there somehow.
Malfoy orders a donut and coffee. Missy behind the counter drools. Yeah, I know. It’s actually kind of refreshing. If we were in the wizarding world, that look would be directed at me just because of the scar on my forehead. Out in the muggle world, I still get that look a bit, but it’s not assumed. And next to Draco Malfoy, I can disappear into obscurity among the rest of the people that don’t look like sex gods. It’s kind of nice.
“Is there something wrong with my clothes?” He mutters when we get outside, glaring at the people coming in that are looking him up and down. I just sip my coffee, refusing to address that fucking question ever. Maybe I could get him into my clothes if I say something. Maybe I could just get him out of his clothes.
“Malfoy, what the fuck are you doing here?” I ask, feeling it’s about time to address this fucking problem and send him on his way to stop tormenting me. Seriously, it’s way too fucking early. Early in the morning, early in the year—I’m not prepared for him. My brain and dick are very much fighting over how I should handle this situation. Never a good sign.
He looks around, scowling as he nearly burns his mouth on his drink. What is he, a fucking idiot? I mean really, hot coffee. Blow. Fucking wizards apparently don’t know shit about anything.
“Ugh, this taste like crap.”
That he can taste it at all is amazing enough after burning his tongue. We reach the park I’ve been eying and I put my stuff down on the merry go round. I snag his cup from him, popping the top off. It’s black. Fucking noob. I hand him mine—Ridiculous sweet shit I shouldn’t be drinking anyways. I sit with my food, sinking my shoes into the sand and watching him rise to the learning curve and actually blow on his coffee before trying it this time. The boy’s brilliant.
I eat my plastic egg sandwich, washing it down with the murky shit he ordered. Once the caffeine hits my system, I probably won’t hate him as much. Or maybe I’ll hate him more. Depends what mood he’s in.
“Well?”
He looks up at me from his donut, his lips covered in powdered sugar. Fuck. I train my features. If he sees me laughing, he’s going to wipe it away. And he cannot, ever, be allowed to do that. Fucking adorable, sexy prat.
“Why are you here? What do you want?” I wave my hand encouragingly when he doesn’t seem interested in answering. I fear I might have let a smirk free. But still, he hasn’t wiped it away.
“I need your help.”
Ugh, seriously? “Malfoy, it’s like 5 am.”
“I didn’t mean right this second. Well, sort of.” He gives me a haughty sniff, which also clues him in to the fact that he’s got powdered sugar on his mouth as he coughs. Sigh. I hand him a napkin, cus he can’t seem to figure out life without cleaning charms. The kid is damn hopeless in the real world.
“How did you get here?”
“Apparated.”
Right, because he lives in a wizarding household, and he can use magic when supervised. Unlike me, who has to wait for Hogwarts and a dozen teachers to hold my hand. Whatever. “How’d you find out where I live?”
He shrugs, making me immediately suspicious. Because, seriously, he shouldn’t be here asking me for anything. He should be here trying to get me killed. Luring me to my doom with those really gorgeous lips and cruel eyes.
“Malfoy, I’m not helping with shit until I know how you got my info.”
Looking at me bored as fuck as he wipes his mouth, he finally answers, “Snape.”
That’s a puzzler. Snape hates me. But he’s also a double agent working for the Order. He could have given up my info because he thinks Malfoy’s going to try to take me out and the potions master wants to see what he’ll do. Or he gave it up because he thinks Malfoy needs my help. Or… “Was this information given willingly?”
“Of course.” Like I’m being a crazy, paranoid person or something.
“Let me see your arm.”
“Potter, are you fucking kidding me? I’m not a fucking Death Eater.” He looks like he’s going to punch me. Good fucking luck. I glare and he eventually relents, turning his inner arm outward. “There’s nothing. Happy?”
Fuck, this kid is seriously pale. I bend closer, holding his wrist as I peer. I don’t trust him. For all I know he’s charmed it away. I rub my hand over where the mark would be, but nothing reveals itself. No feel of magic or evil. He’s chilly. And he smells really nice. I probably should let him go now.
“Where’d you get your shirt?”
“Solstice gift.”
Bastard. It’s a really cool Merlin shirt. The beard and hair have animals hidden in it, and it clings to him, showing off his tight, toned form. Right, time to let his arm go.
I run my palm over his bicep one more time, just to be on the safe side. His skin turns slightly pink from my touch and I do it again. It totally has nothing to do with me wanting to feel his muscles flex under my hand and slowly warm up from my body heat.
“Potter, I’m not a Death Eater.”
Yeah, yet. The thing is, I can’t remember ever touching Malfoy beyond the occasional fistfight. It’s apparently addictive. “Let me see your other arm.”
He growls in exasperation. “Potter, they only put it one place. Part of their fucked up code.”
Yeah, he’d probably know. I hold my hand out and with a loud huff, he turns and shows me his other arm. I wonder if I ask to see his ass, if he’ll let me. I bet he has a fucking perfect ass.
“Are you done, or am I going to have to strip?” He’s pissed. I’m considering it. He’d look good in the morning light. Fuck, he’d look good in anything, anywhere. Does he have tan lines? Like a different shade of pale under all those clothes?
I forcefully take my hands off of him, grabbing my bag of donuts to give me something to do. “Alright, you’re not a Death Eater. What the hell do you want?”
“Your help.”
Duh. “Need a bit more than that, Malfoy. Details.”
I glance over when he doesn’t say anything. He’s biting his lip. It’s wet, and red, and caught between his teeth. God, I want to kiss him.
“I’m in trouble,” he mumbles eventually, releasing a long sigh. “I sort of… Well, you looking for the Dark Mark might have had different results, if you get my drift. But I… I ran.”
“Holy fuck!” Whoops, might have said that out loud, given his expression.
“Snape told me you have some sort of protection from You-Know-Who. That as long as I’m in the same house as you, I’d be safe until getting to school next term. After that… Well, who the fuck knows?” He shrugs, like he’s not scared out of his fucking mind.
But he is. I can see it. He’s shaking.
He could be lying. It’s Malfoy. He lies all the fucking time. Over everything. Just to see if he can.
“Prove it.” There’s no way in fuck the Dursley are going to let me have a houseguest.
Scowling, he straightens from his slump, glaring at me. “How the fuck do you want me to prove it? Would you like a written letter from the Dark Lord himself? Dear Mr. Potter, I’m unhappy to inform you that Draco Malfoy, son to my most loyalest of servants, has pussied out after learning he’s to be my sex toy. Enclosed, I have sent all of his credentials, including a record of his escape, just to set your mind at ease. Fuck you, Potter. I’m not lying.”
I must have heard that wrong. Staring into my bag of donuts, I run the words through my head, slowly sifting through. Nope, pretty sure he said sex toy. Pretty damn sure. I pull out a chocolate frosted pastry of doom and take a bite so I don’t have to look at him right now. Sex toy? Voldemort can actually get it up? What is he, like a hundred now? Draco Malfoy as a sex toy…
I would definitely trade the Merlin shirt for that particular sex toy.
“So, can I stay with you?”
He could be hoping to get into my house to try and tear down the wards. He could be looking to gut me in my sleep, or drag me out into the night with Voldemort waiting outside. He could be crying right now, which I’m pretty sure he is.
Red rimmed eyes. At least he’s not bawling. Fuck. Fuck my life.
“When did this happen?” I hand him my other donut. Sugar’s going to help this. I’m not sure how, but I know it’s true.
“What part?”
I give him a look, then regret it. His eyes are watery and somehow fucking extra beautiful. I look out at the field. “Just tell me everything you can.”
He takes a deep breath that sounds way too shaky. “Um, so let’s see. I went home knowing this was the year. Father’s been hinting, trying to feel me out on it. He knew I didn’t want to do it, but, well, it’s not really a choice thing.”
Pretty sure it is. You either get down on your knees and pledge your loyalty to Voldemort, or you get a wand to the head. Not a great choice, but it’s a choice. I wisely keep my mouth shut.
“I found out just a few days ago…” He trails off, stretching his legs. “Bellatrix started asking me all these questions. Fucked up questions. Something you really don’t want your psychotic bitch aunt to ask you.”
“Get to the point.”
“Fuck you. About sex. About what I like, what I’ve done already. If I can suck cock. I thought she was just fucking with my head—She’s a total bitch.”
Can he suck cock? With a mouth like that…
“Then I find out that my mother’s off to St. Mungo’s. Just that night. The group of them had a little meeting and my mother’s in the hospital, my aunt is suddenly staked out in the mansion asking me questions about cock, and my father is nowhere to be found.”
“Dead?”
He shakes his head sharply. “He came back later that night. Hurt. Scared… Never seen him scared before. He wouldn’t tell me what happened, just said You-Know-Who has an ‘unhealthy interest’ in me.”
Fuck, I really can’t blame Voldemort. The kid’s a sex god.
“My aunt doesn’t leave, and suddenly my father isn’t allowed to be alone with me. She’s like some rabid guard dog or something. But she’s fucking cackling, like all the fucking time. Saying shit like how I’m going to be sucking snake dick until I’m dead, which will be soon because of what my mother did. But I don’t know what my mother did, I just know that she’s in the hospital and not responsive and things are getting fucking bat-shit scary and—”
“Chill. Breathe.” The kid is freaking out. “You’re in a muggle park. No Death Eaters, no bitch aunt, no snake dicks. Take a breath.”
Do snakes have dicks?
He nods frantically, tearing small pieces off his chocolate donut. His fingers are a mess and I can’t stop staring at them. I want to lick them. I really want to lick them. He’s worried about being raped and killed by Voldemort, and I can’t stop thinking about sex whenever I look at him. There’s something fucked up with me. But it’s early. Like morning wood, early.
He takes a huge breath, then another. His knee starts bouncing, shaking the damn merry go round and vibrating through my ass until all I can think about is him fucking me. There is no way he can stay with me. Maybe the Weasleys have a room. I’m going to do something stupid if he’s around me all the time. I know it. No classmates or house fidelity to keep me thinking straight. I get fucked up in the head whenever I’m at the Dursleys as it is. He really shouldn’t be around for that.
He continues, his voice empty, nearly numb. “My dad leaves me a portkey with a note to dress muggle. It dumps me in this back alley. Snape’s there. He’s blunt. My mother fucked up and my family will pay. You-Know-Who is going to ruin me, and it will be public. If I’m as loyal as fuck, he might let me live, but I’m still going to be screaming for years. Running will get me killed once I’m caught, and I’ll probably be caught. But seriously, Potter? Much as I don’t want to die, I don’t want the fucker touching me.”
I wonder if Malfoy’s seen Voldemort recently. I have. The dreams. The torture he inflicts. I’ve yet to see the guy ass rape someone, but I totally believe he’d do it. Even if he can’t get it up, I’m sure he’d have something handy to do the job for him. Voldemort likes to improvise.
“Snape tells me your location. Warns me that… Well, you’re going to be difficult as fuck.” He’s looking at me but I refuse to rise to the bait. “Says you won’t trust me. But that I’m going to have to do whatever I can, because you’re the only one with a house warded against You-Know-Who. I guess it’s a big fucking deal.”
It might be. I hate the Dursleys and I can’t stop the dreams, even at their place, but I don’t have to worry about Voldemort walking through the front door. It’s something.
I look up as he stands. He moves in front of me, replacing my view of the quiet field, back lighting him in that fucking angelic light again. His eyes are still red, despair clear on his beautiful features. Seriously, fuck my life.
“So I’m here. Willing to do whatever the fuck it takes, Potter. I have nowhere else to go. Nowhere safe from him. He’s probably going to kill my parents. Definitely my mother, if she’s not dead already. I promise I won’t be an asshole—Fuck, I won’t say shit to you if that helps. I can, I don’t know, clean or some shit. Whatever the fuck you want. I just really don’t want to die.”
Would he fit in the cupboard? Could I hide Draco Malfoy in the cupboard under the stairs? He’s taller than me now. I have the invisibility cloak. If Petunia gives me shit, I can always just hide him under the cloak… for a month. Huh.
Seriously? I’m actually considering this? I need to get in contact with Ron and find out if Narcissa Malfoy is actually in St. Mungo’s. There’s no way Snape will talk to me; it would jeopardize his spy status and his life. If I get an owl out now, Ron will likely answer it by, oh, ten or eleven, depending on when he wakes up. God I wish wizards would suck it up and get some fucking telephones. I think the Amish have more tech than they do.
He’s still staring at me, hope and fear in his eyes. Crap. “Sit down, Malfoy.” Vernon will be off to work in less than an hour. I’d rather talk to Petunia without the blustering bastard interrupting. And if she says no, well, there’s always the cloak. And the cupboard. Just don’t think he’ll fit.
Mothers do love Malfoy. It’s bizarre as fuck. I walk in the kitchen with him in tow and Petunia, usually frosty eyed and stiff, smiles like the sun. Wow. She doesn’t even say anything about him wearing boots in the house.
My goal is to play the guilt angle. Let her see his hunky face, mention the fact that he’s got nowhere to go but plenty of cash to pay for room and board once we get his galleons switched over to something actually useful to muggles. I won’t mention killer wizards unless things go bad. She’s terrified of Voldemort. She was terrified of Lily and James, and when something bigger and badder killed them, she got even more afraid. I sometimes wonder if she had a nervous breakdown when it all happened. They don’t talk about it, but she seems like the type.
“Aunt Petunia, I’d like you to meet my… friend.” Yeah, that sounds weird. “Drake.” He gives me a look I refuse to acknowledge. His name is way too wizard for the Dursleys.
Petunia actually steps around me to shake his hand. Like he’s a person. I can’t even imagine what the fuck that’s like. Pretty people get everything, I guess. “I didn’t think you had any friends.”
Ouch.
He smiles at me, 100 volts of snickering prat. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Petunia—Do you mind if I call you Petunia? It’s a lovely name.” Gag me.
“Petunia is perfectly acceptable, dear. Have you had breakfast? I was just about to whip something up for my Dudley. I’d be more than happy to make you something as well.”
I stand back and watch the magic of Draco Malfoy charming my aunt. It’s disgusting. He’s amazing.
“Boy, did you want something?” Yup, I’m still ‘boy.’ But hey, a lot less frost than normal.
“I’m fine, Aunt Petunia. Thank you.” She gives me a look when I thank her. She knows something’s up. No point drawing it out. “I have a request. A favor.”
She turns to the stove, pointedly cooking and not looking at me. Off to a great start.
“Drake needs a place to stay for a few weeks. He can pay his way, he’s more than happy to, but it won’t be until right before school. His mother became really ill, and his dad works all day and spends his nights at the hospital by her side.”
She turns at that, sympathy flashing in her eyes as she looks at Draco. He gives her a crooked, hanging in there smile tinged with sorrow. My god, he’s good. I’m feeling totally played right now. If his eyes start watering, I’m going to know he was lying to me. I think.
“I understand it’s short notice. Pot—Harry always said if I ever need a helping hand, he lives with good people with strong values. He even told me how you’ve been trying to help him. Straighten him out a bit. Keep him out of trouble. I daresay you have your work cut out for you.”
I should just go hang myself. My fucking rival of seven years, and angry aunt of forever talking about straightening me out. And they don’t mean the gay. I don’t think they mean the gay. It’s not something that’s really come up in conversation because I don’t converse with these people. Ever.
“I’m afraid we don’t have much room.” Holy hell, she’s considering it.
Malfoy shoots a look my way, raising his brows like I’m supposed to jump in here. We could throw him in the bathroom. He could curl up in the bathtub and pull the shower curtain around for privacy. I’m sure it’ll be fine.
“He’ll bunk with me. I have that old sleeping bag.”
“Oh, but he’s so delicate. He can’t sleep on the floor. There’s hardly any room in there to begin with.”
Seriously? She just spent five minutes with him and she’s already giving him my bed. Talk about chopped liver. “I can take the floor,” I grunt, folding my arms over my chest. He flashes me a surprised look I also choose to ignore. I’m shorter—I’ll be more likely to fit. And fuck, if it gets too weird, I can always try the fucking cupboard.
“Your bed’s so lumpy, though.”
Fucking hell! If she buys him a new bed while I’ve been sleeping on that crap mattress for years—
“I’m sure it will be fine, Petunia. I’m just glad to not have to be home alone at night. I worry, and with my mother off in the hospital…” He gives another sad, surviving in pain expression that brings Aunt Petunia across the room to hug him. He shoots me a smug smile while I flip him off behind her back. Fucking deceitful little prat. Total skill.
“Oh, you’re all skin and bones! How long have you been without a proper home-cooked meal? I’m going to take care of that right away.” Malfoy is not skin and bones. He’s lithe, strong muscle and damn fine bone structure. She’s used to fat as fuck and she better not ruin his perfection. “You go sit out in the living room. Dudley should be down any minute. I’m sure you’ll be great friends.”
Like fuck.
I wait for him to leave, then stay to talk to her so we’re clear on a few things. “He’s underage and won’t be performing any strangeness,” Aka, magic. “He won’t be bringing anyone by, not even his parents. He’s on his own. He doesn’t understand everything, but he’s polite, and he’ll be quiet.”
“He has no bags,” she points out, like that’s all she cares about when letting a wizard into her house. Fuck, he has no bags. No clothes, no things.
“I’ll have to take him shopping. We can take the bus.”
“Don’t be silly. Dudley’s been dying to go out to the new mall. We’ll make a day of it.”
My god, she really likes the prat. “Vernon isn’t going to have any issue with all this?”
She waves her hand at me. “I think he’ll be thrilled to have some culture in the house. It’s good to know you’re not completely a lost cause.”
Fucking hell. I wonder how she’d feel if she knew Malfoy had been days away from getting a tattoo on his arm symbolizing his willingness to hurt, torture, and murder any and all muggles in the name of Voldemort? Hell, she’d probably commend him for wanting to kill me. Whatever. Fucking whatever.
I find him in the living room, looking around the space curiously, only the slightest of sneers on his face. Just wait till he sees where he’s sleeping. “I’ve gotta do some things. Feel free to look around. Television.” I point, then start up the stairs. Thirty seconds later, he’s at my back.
“Potter, don’t just leave me alone in all this… muggleness.”
I stop, turning on him. “Not a word you’re allowed to say here. My aunt knows what you are, and god help me, she likes you enough to let you stay. But my uncle and my cousin—They can’t figure it out or it all goes to shit, got it? No magic, no muggles, no talking about blood in general, or charms, spells, potions…”
“I get it,” he interrupts with a growl. “I’m not stupid.” Better. I prefer him angry to charming any fucking day.
I turn back, going to push into my room, only to pause when I hear the bathroom door open. Dudley comes hulking out, stopping cold when he catches sight of the two of us. I glare, watching his bloodshot eyes assess Malfoy, stupid running across his wide face.
“Whose the poof?”
“Lay a finger on him and I’ll fucking kill you.”
Malfoy looks between the two of us, eyebrow raised inquiringly. I’m not explaining Dudley to him. There are not enough words to explain Dudley. The kid’s mean, brutish, and likes to punch. I give as good as I get, but I’m not letting that shit happen to the Slytherin prince that never even saw an automatic door before. Without magic, Malfoy’s damn vulnerable.
“I’m Drake,” Malfoy says, holding his hand out to Dudley. Fucking ass. Dudley stares at him like he’s got five heads. Considering the kid’s eyes look like he’s already stoned, maybe that’s what he sees.
“You fucking the freak?” Dudley asks, ignoring Malfoy’s hand. “Seriously, you can do better. I could point out any bloke on the street, and they’d be better than my freak cousin.”
“Um…” Malfoy looks a bit lost. He brought it on himself, trying to make friends with Dudley.
“Hell, they don’t even have to be people. I think I saw a cow the other day that would be a better choice than him. Dogs. Plenty of dogs running around the neighborhood. They’re loyal. Probably drool less.”
I step into my room, determined to not get involved in the bullshit that is Dudley Dursley. I pull out some parchment, writing a note to Ron asking about Malfoy’s mother. By the time I’m done and rousing Hedwig, Malfoy’s back, looking at me almost sympathetically.
“Let me know if he hits you. I’ll deal with it.”
“He’s not going to hit me.”
Yeah, he fucking is, but I’m going to deal with it when it happens. If he wants to live in fucking fantasy land, so be it.
“I like your owl.” He steps up, reaching his hand out to gently stroke Hedwig’s breast. The traitorous thing coos at him. Fuck, I am never going to be loved if I have to compete with Malfoy for affection. My bird. My unconditional love. Hedwig hoots and rubs her face into his palm. Fuck my life.
I’m being a selfish ass, and I know it. He’s homeless and running from Voldemort, who has all intentions of fucking him up in more ways than one. If he wants some damn companionship from my owl, it’s not the end of the world.
“We’ll be going out tomorrow to get you some clothes. I’ll spot you the money for now… Or whatever. I have plenty, and who the hell knows what you’re situation is going to be like.”
He just nods silently, gently petting my beautiful snowy bird. They look good together. They could be related.
He looks up, meeting my eyes. “Thank you.”
Sucker punch, right to the gut. That’s what I get for being nice. Genuine appreciation. It’s going to be a long month.
“No problem.”
Ron’s letter is pretty damning. Narcissa’s in some sort of magical coma while also in excruciating pain. She’s dying. Voldemort knows his shit. Malfoy’s totally screwed.
I think a part of me was hoping the kid was lying. Because, really, who wants to consider that as the truth? Fucking sick fuck Voldemort. The kid didn’t even do anything; his mother did. But he’s going to be the one to pay. Voldemort has transference issues. Huge ones.
“Potter, is this all you do all day?” He’s sitting with Hedwig on my bureau, petting her ever since she returned. Traitor.
“Sorry, Malfoy. I didn’t plan an itinerary to entertain you.” I had planned on going down to the arcade today, but I really don’t want to take him along.
“Why don’t you own anything? You have literally three things in this room.”
Four, if I count him. “My uncle locks my trunk up during the summer. He’s scared I’m going to magic them all with my terrifying quills and ink.” I stretch my arms over my head, hitting the wall. My bed is actually really lumpy, but when someone wakes you up before dawn, you make do. I think he’s getting tired of watching me nap. Really don’t know what to tell him.
“Your relatives are kind of messed up.”
“Yup.”
“Where are your glasses?”
God, does he ever shut up? “Specialist spelled my eyesight.”
“Should have done something for your hair while you were being all vain.”
Fucking hell. “It wasn’t vanity, it was survival. You fight enough dark wizards, you start realizing that seeing without a flimsy pair of glasses is really fucking important.”
“Still should have done something about your hair.”
I’m going to kill him. “You ever been to an arcade?”
He looks at me, like he’s not sure if he’s going to sound stupid if he says the wrong thing. “No.”
“How do you feel about crowds?”
He shrugs. “I’ll be fine. Less likely to be spotted.”
“Exactly.” I sit up, running a hand through my perfectly fine hair while taking the time to look him over. “Any way you can pull your jeans down over you boots?”
He looks at his boots, tracing his fingertips over the leather. “But then you won’t see them.”
“That would be the point. You look like money. Fashionable money. You don’t want to stick out.” Last thing I need is him getting mugged or beat up.
Huffing, he fixes his jeans. “So we’re going to be around poor people?”
Fucking prat. “Normal people. People that don’t spend hundreds of dollars on a pair of boots.”
“Poor people,” he insists, giving Hedwig a final ruffle.
“Whatever.” Everyone is poor compared to him. He doesn’t know shit. “Try not to talk too much. I have a feeling you’re going to piss a lot of people off.”
He scowls but doesn’t deny it. He’s an ass. He knows it.
We take the trolley, me once again paying his way. It’s really fucking dumb, but I kind of like being able to buy things for him. I know, really dumb. Like stupid dumb. Even with his boots covered, everyone stares at him. He’s hot. Some chick even tried to pick him up on the trolley. His look of bored disdain was priceless. He wouldn’t be caught dead talking to a muggle.
I walk him into the darkly lit building full of flashing lights, loud noises, and crowds of kids of all ages. His hand keeps gripping my arm like I’m going to disappear. “What do you think?”
“It’s loud as fuck.”
It is. He’s very observant. I get in line for the nearest change machine, watching him glare at everything. He looks a bit like a scared cat, not sure whether to run and hide, or scratch the fuck out of someone. I hand him a cup of quarters. Then, thinking better of it, I cover my hand over the plastic cup before he can drink from it. Fucking wizards; his parents didn’t teach him any life skills.
“They go in the machines. So you can play the games.”
He looks at me like I’m the idiot. He was totally going to drink the fucking quarters. I saw it on his face. Whatever. I pull him towards a game without any lines. Simple fighter game. Boring. Skimming around, I drag him to a racer. He likes brooms; he’ll like cars.
“Come on, sit. Pedal gets you moving, wheel gets you steering, and buttons shoot things.” He is beyond reluctant, but he eventually sits in the overly padded seat. I point to the slots and he keeps popping quarters until the game starts up. He’s a fast learner. Swears like a trucker, but he picks it up damn fast. I watch him for a while. Once I realize I’m staring more at his face as he takes tight turns and races past other players, I figure I should probably look at something else.
“Hey, Harry!” I turn, eyes skimming through the crowd until I find him waving at me. Hello, Paul. Tall, dark, with a surfer’s tan and body. This was the reason I didn’t want Malfoy cramping my style today. Paul’s got his friends with him; Toby and Shawn. They’re not bad, just always in the way.
“Malfoy, I’ll be back in a few.” I don’t know if he hears me; he’s really into the game. I may have started an addiction. Good. He needs something to distract him from his shit life right now.
“Didn’t know if you were showing up today.” Paul slings an arm around my shoulders once I reach him, pulling me up against his side. He’s lean, hard muscle, and smells like sweat. He roofs with his dad, hence the tan and the strength.
“I’m with a friend.” He gives me a surprised look. Fine, I have no muggle friends. Whatever. Paul’s the closest thing, and to be honest, I don’t want him for a friend. He’s to make out with, not talk to. I’m not racist, I just don’t know how to be around normal people and still be me. Magic is a huge part of my existence and muggles aren’t ever going to be able to understand that. Especially when I have crazy evil wizards looking to kill me.
“Feel like ditching him for a bit? We can go play something, just the two of us.” His hand runs over my ass, pulling me closer against his side. Hell.
Paul’s not the subtlest of guys, which is fine by me. I’ve been unbearable horny today, likely because of being stuck in the presence of a sex god. But shit, I can’t just ditch Malfoy in some muggle arcade, even for a hand job… Mmm… Maybe a blow job. Paul’s mouth is on my neck, and he’s doing that thing with his tongue that says he’s totally in the mood to get down on his knees.
“I shouldn’t… He’s new to the area—Ah fuck.” Teeth scrape my throat, the sensation going straight to my dick. Fingers tangle in my hair—my hair is fucking fine, thank you—pulling my head roughly to the side so he can bite more of my neck. It makes me dizzy. Makes me hard, which he really wants to help remedy by grinding his thigh against my erection and squeezing my ass firmly. Hell… okay… maybe just a quick…
There’s a loud cough behind me, and Paul, god only knows why, takes his very nice mouth away from my neck. Groaning, I glare behind me, only to find Malfoy looking pissier than a wet bee. And seriously, why the fuck is he pissed? He’s not the one being cock blocked. “What? Run out of quarters?”
“Are you honestly letting some guy feel you up in a crowd of muggles? Do you not understand the gravity of this situation? Are you taking any of this seriously?”
God, give me strength.
“Paul, give me a sec here.” I don’t actually wait for his reply, untangling myself from his arm and grabbing Malfoy by the shoulder so I can drag him to a secluded area. “What the fuck do you want, Malfoy? I’m sharing my house with you. I’m giving up my bed for you—My fucking bird, apparently too. My goddamn privacy. Can I please have twenty fucking minutes to myself?”
He scowls, glaring pointedly over my shoulder where I can only assume Paul is staring at us wondering why I brought a whiny bitch with me. “You weren’t by yourself, were you? How well do you even know that guy? He’s covered in tattoos and has two holes in his face.”
“Eyebrow rings. Shit, Malfoy, mind your own fucking business. You shouldn’t judge people by how they look.”
“Well, if you want me to judge him by how he acts, I should point out that he looked about ready to shag you in front of everyone.”
Seriously, I do not need a big brother. “Sorry to disappoint you, but that’s a fucking good thing to me. He knows what he wants, and he’s not afraid to go after it. Now seriously, mind your own fucking business.”
Paul’s trying not to laugh in my face by the time I get back. Fuck him. Fuck them both. I’m horny as fuck and I’m not getting any. Cus Malfoy’s hovering over my goddamn shoulder like he needs to protect me from the guy I’ve been grinding on for the last three weeks. It’s bad enough dealing with Shawn and Toby, who seem determined to drag Paul to every damn game there is whenever we’re trying to go at it. What the fuck is it with straight guys? Don’t they like sex? Do I interrupt them when they’re trying to feel up their girls? No.
Paul’s suddenly on my back, hot mouth moving over my ear, hand pressing into my back pocket. “Ditch your pretty-boy guard dog and let’s go somewhere alone.”
I glance over at Malfoy, who’s stone faced and glaring at the nearest video game while trying to ignore the guy grinding his dick against my ass. Yeah, that’s not happening. “Another time.”
“Come on, Harry. You barely come around anymore.”
Another thing I can’t stand; whiny guys. I take his hand out of my pocket and step away. “Sorry, Paul, got plans today. See you around.” I tilt my head at Malfoy, who seems fucking angry and ecstatic all at once to get the fuck out of the place.
“Did you want to play anything else?” I ask, feeling a bit like an ass for ruining his first time in an arcade. We’re even. He ruined any fun I was going to have.
“Fuck no. It’s crowded as fuck and people kept trying to talk to me the second you left.”
I glance at him sideways. “They’re not contagious, Malfoy. Just muggles. Nothing scary.”
“Fuck off, I’m not an idiot. I’m just sick of being looked at.”
Well, good luck to that, hottie. Magical people have this thing where we all kind of know when we’re faced with another witch or wizard. It’s a small world and if you have any proper senses, you can read the magic on another person. Because of that, we tend to not stare blatantly at the very sexy people because we know that sexy person could also hex the fuck out of us. Unfortunately, this rule does not apply to me because I’m the ex-toddler that survived the curse that put Voldemort out of commission for many a happy year. I get stared at all the time in the wizarding world. Malfoy apparently doesn’t.
“We can get you a pair of sunglasses.”
He looks over at me, clearly not knowing what the fuck sunglasses are. Seriously? It’s the same fucking planet. Did his parents lock him up in that manor his whole life? Rolling my eyes, I change direction, walking him to a small line of stores.
Malfoy, surprise, surprise, has an eye for accessories. He finds the hottest, most expensive sunglasses they have, and dumb ass that he is, he manages to look even sexier in them than out. But they’re dark, so he’s happy to not be making eye contact with all the people drooling over him. I, on the other hand, am really starting to feel frustrated as fuck. The kid is at my elbow everywhere. I can’t even take a leak without him hovering. It’s actually starting to make my wonder.
“Have you ever been outside on your own?”
“With muggles? God no.”
Taking in his tense jaw and undoubtedly flighty eyes under those sunglasses, I add. “How about anywhere else? Diagon Alley?”
He huffs, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Holy crap. Never? Seriously?”
“My parents are very protective.”
“Right, that’s why you nearly got buggered by their boss and don’t know how to work a fucking cup of coffee. They’re fucking brilliant there.”
“Fuck off.”
Which reminds me that his mom is likely as good as dead and who the fuck knows about Lucius. I shut my mouth.
“Potter?”
“Hmm?”
“What the fuck is wrong with you?”
Nice. Really fucking nice. “Care to be more specific? Or would you just prefer to hurl a list of insults at me before we reach the Dursleys?” We’re right down the street. He could probably fill the void.
“That guy was sleazy looking.”
“What guy?”
“The guy with his hand on your ass, moron.”
Again, nice. “He works for a living. Try it before you judge.”
“He looked like a thug.”
“Malfoy, your father is literally a thug. Looks don’t mean shit.”
He falls silent and I breathe a sigh of relief. Finally shut him up. It’s short lived. “It matters when they’re touching you.”
My god, he’s annoying. “Here’s an idea; next time don’t look. If two guys together grosses you out so much, don’t fucking look at them. It’s not people’s fault how they look. How you talk to other people and treat them though; totally on you.”
“I’m not just talking about looks—Shit, you’re dense. What kind of guy just gropes someone in the middle of a crowd? How can you let someone like that just paw you in front of everyone?”
“There you go again: ‘someone like that.’ Paul’s an OK guy. Not a thug, that’s for sure.”
“But you let him touch you. In front of people. Lots of people.”
I’m actually starting to think he’s more than a little naïve. I stop walking, Malfoy nearly crashing into me before he catches himself. “Haven’t you ever wanted someone so much that you don’t care if other people are in the room?”
“No. I’m not some sort of heathen,” he sneers, like I’ve just asked if he’s a muggle.
“Shit.” I’m trying really hard not to laugh here. “How many girls have you kissed?”
“Fuck you.”
Holy fuck. The hunky Slytherin prince hasn’t been kissed. No wonder he has a fucking opinion about everything. “Here’s the deal, Malfoy. I’ll pretend to give a fuck about your opinion on my choice of guys once you’ve actually kissed someone. Till then, bugger off.”
His glare is fucking perfect. I think it’s the first time I’ve won an argument with him. It almost makes up for the Paul fiasco.
Malfoy spoke about five sentences of something I like to refer to as Wall Street mumbo jumbo, and Uncle Vernon became his best fucking friend. It’s disgusting. If I didn’t know the kid wasn’t allowed to do magic, I’d swear he was entrancing them or something. That said, that he can have so many people eating out of the palm of his hand, yet still infuriate the fuck out of me is rather amazing.
Dinner was oddly talkative, Vernon and Malfoy in a heated discussion about numbers that I don’t care to learn a thing about. Stocks, bonds, whatever. Uncle Vernon actually pats me on the shoulder as he leaves for the living room because he’s glad Malfoy’s there. Bizarre. Malfoy watches TV with the family for a bit, and I escape to my room to finally get some fucking alone time.
A whole day stuck with Malfoy and not once did I get a chance to wank. Talk about torture. That he’s apparently naïve as fuck doesn’t help anything. Because maybe he might have been conscientious if he understood just how hot he was. But no, he was practically clinging to me half the day, like Death Eaters were going to jump us or some shit. Or maybe he’s just really afraid of muggles. People seem to scare him. Like overwhelm him to the point of becoming defensive and clingy all at once. Maybe that’s why he always kept Crabbe and Goyle around—A human buffer.
Whatever. I really don’t want to be thinking about him while touching myself. I have to share a fucking room with him. Closet—it’s a really small room. Making things any more awkward is just going to be miserable.
He has a really nice mouth. That crack about cock sucking this morning has been spinning in my head all day. He doesn’t ever shut up once he starts talking, and doesn’t that just solve everything if he’s on his knees full of dick? Hell… Wasn’t supposed to think of that… Oh, but it’s a nice thought. It really is…
Messing up his perfect hair with my hands, holding his head tight and still as he opens those pouty lips of his for my cock. It could be his first kiss… Bad, Potter. Very bad… But yeah, it could be.
I wonder if he’d swallow… Mmm, maybe just let it dribble out those red lips of his, down his chin, onto his throat. The kid is smoking hot.
I buck into my hand, biting my lip to keep from crying out. Fuck. It’s not the first time I’ve come thinking of him. But it is the first time we’re sharing space. Whatever. Whatever gets me through this.
I’m actually really disappointed to discover he hasn’t even kissed anyone. It ruins my fantasy of him losing his shit, throwing me down and fucking me senseless. Oh, I’m sure he’ll ruin plenty of other things for me before he’s back to school, but this one was sort of special to me. Whether he’s gay or straight doesn’t seem to matter, just as long as he knows how to use his equipment. Damn.
I clean myself up with tissues, make the bed so it doesn’t look like I just jerked off on it, and then unroll the worn sleeping bag that’s been tucked under the bed for ages. It smells like dust and barely clears the space between the nightstand and the door. Hopefully he won’t step on me if he tries to get to the bathroom in the middle of the night. It’s seriously cramped.
I’m stripping to my boxer briefs when he knocks, and I have one of those oh shit moments. Am I going to have to wear pajamas? No AC, middle of summer, and I need to cover myself up for his modesty? This is getting annoying.
“Potter?”
Fuck it. I’m not doing it. He’s lived in a dorm for five years. I’m sure he’s seen worse. I unlock the door, turning so I don’t have to see his expression and sit down on the sleeping bag. It does nothing to soften the absolute hardness of the floor. I really wasn’t expecting it to, but I had hoped.
“Oh, you’re seriously going to sleep on the floor? I wasn’t really going to kick you out of your bed.”
Right. “I’m tired, Malfoy. I was up too early. So if you don’t mind…” I lay out, wiggling down into the sleek material and fold my hands under my head. I’ve slept in worse for much longer, and yeah, I do mean the cupboard.
“Oh… Alright.” He carefully steps over me and sits on the bed. Closing my eyes, I hear him pulling off his boots, the sound strangely sensual to my very messed up senses.
I’ve never had anyone else in my room. It’s intimate. Disruptive. His t-shirt is next, the sound of soft fabric moving over firm skin as he shifts on the bed. I almost expect him to sleep with his jeans on, then I hear the zipper and every nerve in my body sparks. So fucking glad I jerked off earlier or I would be standing at attention right now from that one sound. Or any of the ones that follow as he stands and pushes his tight jeans down his hips, thighs, then kicks them off the rest of the way. Then he folds them, and puts them with his shirt before settling on the bed.
“How do I make the light dim?”
And the moment is broken. He has no fucking idea how to work a light switch. Nothing sexy about that. I know he’s smart, I do, but it’s really hard to remember when he can’t figure out simple shit. I sit up, standing to reach the switch by the door.
“Light switch. Two settings. Up is on. Down is off.” I glance at him to make sure he gets it, only to really wish I hadn’t. Black briefs that cling and the rest is all pale, long muscle, eyes gleaming silver and heavy with sleep. He’s sprawled on the bed like he belongs there. My bed. And hell, I really want him to belong there.
“You have to walk in the dark to get to bed? Isn’t that counterproductive?”
“Amazingly enough, I manage the three steps.” I flip the switch so I don’t have to look at him anymore. I regret that as well, but I leave the light off and sink back onto the sleeping bag.
“It’s really dark.”
“Sorry, I’m not the night light type.”
“Night light?”
Sigh. Is he going to talk all night? “It’s a dim light you plug in. Usually for little kids. The Dursleys keep one in the kitchen so you don’t hurt yourself if you get up to grab a snack in the middle of the night.” Dudley had taken a spill once years ago when sneaking food.
“Oh… Think you’d want to get one?”
I know I shouldn’t say it, but I’m feeling really cranky right now, his voice hovering fairly close above my head, just the bed height away. “You afraid of the dark, Malfoy?”
“No. I’m afraid of not seeing whatever is hunting me in the dark.”
Touché. I get up, again, and slip out into the hall, padding to the kitchen. Dudley can manage to work a damn light switch at his age. I unplug the night light, ignoring the burn as I make my way back. I hesitate in the doorway, not sure if I really want to go back in there and feel suffocated in that small space with him, where his breath is right in my ear, every movement he makes on the bed almost on top of me.
I push open the door and close it behind me. There’s only one wall outlet in the room and I run my hands down the side of the wall where I know it is, fingers brushing over the plastic casing. Once it’s plugged in and switched on, I crawl back onto the sleeping bag, trying to ignore the way shadows have now taken over the room, rising tall and intimidating on the walls.
“Thanks.”
I grunt something to acknowledge I heard him, then turn to my side, facing away from the bed. I can still hear him, his breath too loud. Even with my eyes closed, I can see him. Long, glowingly pale, eyes heavy with more than just sleep. Floating just above me, stretched out, releasing soft sighs. It takes forever to fall asleep, and I think even longer for him.
“Shit, what is it? What’s wrong?”
I fight the cold terror clawing up my chest as I watch Voldemort torture the remaining life out of what is no longer anything recognizable as human. The terror unfortunately claws back. I grab the offender, hissing when my wrist is twisted and pinned to the floor.
“Potter, snap the fuck out of it!”
“Shit—What the fuck?” I yelp, very much awake, my shoulder stinging from where Malfoy smacked me.
“You were screaming. I thought you were being murdered.” He releases my wrist to cover his face with his hands. He’s crouched on the floor, feet just brushing my right hip as he sits back and slumps against the side of the bed. “Fuck, you scared the fucking life out of me. Fuck.”
Blinking at his dim features in the warm glow of the night light, I relax back to the floor, letting the fear slowly drain from my body as I try to collect my wits. “Sorry. I don’t sleep much. He… he likes to pump visions into my brain when my guard is down.”
Pushing his bangs back from his face and gripping his hair, Draco sighs another weary sigh. “What the fuck does that even mean?”
“Snakeface. He uses my scar to feed shit into my head.” Once the words are out of my mouth, I immediately wish I could take them back. Malfoy’s spent a lifetime finding out anything he can about me and twisting it to sound the worst among our peers. I really shouldn’t be handing him information where it’s clear I’m fucking crazy.
“You’re telling me You-Know-Who tortures you in your sleep? Every night?”
Fuck, he sounds scared. “Yes. But It’s not me. It’s other people he’s hurting.”
“Real people? Did you see… Did he show you stuff he’s doing this very night?”
God, I’m like the biggest ass. “I don’t know. I didn’t see your mom, if that’s what you’re wondering. Or your dad.”
It is, and he gives another heavy sigh, rubbing his temples, his hair a perfect mess. His legs seem extra long from this angle, his calves strong, thighs muscular.
“Sorry I woke you. I’m used to having silencing spells for when I’m in the dorm.”
“Shit, don’t your relatives say anything?” He fans his fingers out over his face, eyes meeting mine through the opening. “How are they not knocking down the door right now to make sure you’re okay?”
Yeah, he’s more than a little naïve. “They don’t care, Malfoy. They all wear earplugs so they don’t have to hear me. They’re probably hoping one day they’re going to wake up and I’ll really be dead. Go to bed and stop asking so many damn questions.”
“Damn, you’re a surly bastard. Are you going to be pissed off at me the whole time?”
Probably. He’s hot as fuck, in my personal space, and I can’t touch him. Yeah, I’m going to be fucking grumpy as hell. “Go to bed.”
“It’s lumpy.”
Petulant prat. “What, you want to sleep on the floor?”
“Maybe.”
I open my eyes, finding him biting his lip while studying my face. “You freaked?”
He nods, another sigh escaping him. “Will you just… just talk to me for a bit? My heart is racing and the night just feels alive with terrible things right now and I keep wondering about my parents and if they’re…”
I hold up my hand, my arm feeling heavy with sleep. “I get it. But let’s talk about something that’s going to calm you down, not freak you out more.”
“Kay… What do you want to talk about?”
“Nothing, I want to go back to sleep,” I say bluntly. “You pick.”
“Oh. Alright.” He tilts his head back on the side of the bed, closing his eyes, arms resting on his knees. I close my eyes, hoping he’ll talk himself to sleep without needing me to answer. I don’t get much sleep, pretty much ever, and my body fights for it when it’s available.
“Tell me about your boyfriend.”
I snort sleepily. Fucking prat just won’t let it die. “Paul’s not my boyfriend. I don’t think we’ve ever had a full conversation.”
“Oh… So do you do that with a lot of guys? Just, what, casually…”
“If you’re asking if I’m a slut, no. I’m very selective in who I let touch me.”
“Can’t really tell… Unless you like ruffians covered in tats and piercings. You probably do. You have terrible taste in lots of other things as well.”
Probably. Compared to him, I’m always a mess. “Fine. You tell me what kind of guy I should like.”
“Hmm… That’s a good one. Well, for starters, someone you want to actually talk to. A wizard, naturally.”
“Nope.”
“No? You have to date a wizard, Potter, you can’t just date some clueless muggle. What the hell are they going to say when you start sparking in the middle of the night, screaming about all the blood?”
That makes me open my eyes. “I was sparking?”
He nods, blinking at me sleepily. “Green. Scared the shit out of me. You can’t do that to a muggle. It’s plain cruel.”
It’s really difficult to look away from his face. When he’s tired, his guard is down. Nearly sweet looking. “I’ll sleep in a different room. Wouldn’t be right to put anyone through that.”
“That’s dumb. You’d have to walk all the way to the other room just to be cuddled. Or you’d make him have to walk all the way to you through the dark to check up on you.”
Like I want to be cuddled? “Not if I put up a silencing spell. He’ll never know I’m—”
“You’re messed up. Why the hell wouldn’t you want your boyfriend to wake you up and hold you after dreaming fucking terrible things in your sleep? Why the hell do you always want to be alone all the time? I’m always alone when I come home for the summer, and I hate it. People make things better. Alive.”
The sound of his voice is lulling me to sleep, but it’s a question I really can’t ignore. “Life is pain… The less pain at this point, the better.”
He’s quiet. I think I may have fallen asleep because when he does speak, it seems far away. “How long have you been having those nightmares?”
“Long… Three years… Four.”
“That’s fucked up, Potter.”
It sucks, that’s for sure.
My silent reply is completely ignored. “You need to date someone that won’t let you be alone.”
I like being alone.
“Someone that can challenge you. Not just feel you up in some crowded room. You can totally do better,” he mutters.
I don’t want to do better.
“Someone that can appreciate just how much you sacrifice… Really, you give too much. All the time… and you won’t ever accept anything in return… I mean, the world is waiting for you to either win or die at his hands, and you sleep on a lumpy mattress. Tonight the floor, for someone you can’t stand.”
I can stand him… I really can.
“You let me rip on your shitty boyfriend and your stuff and your hair… and pretty much anything that pops in my head at the time cus I just have to fucking talk so I don’t think about shit. And you still sleep on the fucking floor even though you get terrible nightmares and probably can’t sleep even more… You even got me that light that probably keeps you up… Hell, me talking probably keeps you up… You’re fucking amazing. Seriously.”
I’m pretty sure I’m asleep. His hand on my cheek feels cool, fingers brushing lightly over my features. A thumb presses into my scar, running up the length of it and then slowly down, repeating in slow swipes.
“Sweet dreams, Harry.”
Yeah, I’m definitely dreaming.
I’m taken up jogging. Starting this morning and probably lasting until I don’t have to share a room with Malfoy anymore. Waking up rock hard listening to him breathe nearly in my ear, his arm hanging over the side of the bed with fingers brushing my chest is great motivation. This is going to kill me. Being around him all the fucking time is definitely going to kill me. Running is going to be the escape I need.
It’s the same time of morning as yesterday, dawn just deciding to steal the chill from the air as I step out in sweats and a t-shirt. I keep my head down as I go, fairly new sneakers already scuffed by my time spent at the gym. I renewed my membership to the place three blocks away when I returned to the Dursleys this summer. I go there about three times a week. To lift. To convince myself that a couple extra pounds of muscle might make the difference between living and dying if someone manages to hit me with another killing curse. It gives me something to do besides watch my gray hairs grow in from all the fucking stress I live with. Also gives me something to look at—Not a ton of guys go to the gym when I do, but a few are built and worth looking at.
Every time I think of turning back and getting some damn breakfast in me, the image of him sprawled on my bed hits me. I pick up speed, run till my muscles are screaming at me, heat roiling off my thighs, sweat drenching my clothes. Can’t escape it. He’s in my fucking head—In my bed—and I can’t escape him.
I stretch on aunt Petunia’s little white picket fence, trying to get the pain I’ve inflicted out of my tight limbs. The stretch and heat feel good. Too good. Him touching me good. Second day. Second day and I’m already a fucking mess. Sleep was supposed to help, energize me enough to see things proper. But in the same way I woke up yesterday, gasping from those damn sparks hitting my window, today I’m just fucking sparking from his warm fingers curled ever so lightly on my chest. Second day.
“You’re up?” I am, but from out of Vernon’s mouth it’s definitely a question.
“Jogging.” I open the refrigerator, ignoring my sweat and likely funk to get some orange juice. No donuts today. I want a fucking donut but sugar is not going to help this problem. Pain and exhaustion are the only things—And a cold shower. I should go take one of those too. Hopefully he’s awake now and not in my bed.
“Petunia says we’re seeing the new mall today. I hope you’re going to be respectful. It would be a pity to embarrass that proper friend of yours.”
“Yes, Uncle Vernon. I’ll be a perfect saint.” That Vernon doesn’t know my Saint Potter reputation makes it mildly amusing. Because the idea of having to be respectful for the prat sleeping in my bed is just ludicrous. Death Eater. He was going to be a Death Eater.
Sure, they would have killed him if he refused… But I really can’t think like that. Desperate people do desperate fucking things. Like attempt to kill me. Repeatedly. He hasn’t tried it yet, but I’m starting to wonder if this is his plan. Distract me constantly with his hotness until I die of a heart attack… or fall down an open manhole or something while looking at him. I look at him too much. I think about looking at him too much. I really need a shower.
I rinse my glass and place it upside down on the counter, walking past Vernon and his newspaper. The halls empty, but the bathroom isn’t. Aunt Petunia usually doesn’t take long—She’s a no frills sort of woman. Except with the decorating. She likes lace. Curtains, table clothes. No ruffles, thank god.
Naturally, it’s not Petunia. It’s him, nearly jumping a foot when he steps out to find me standing here. Whoops. He’s in yesterday’s clothes. Slightly rumpled, but still damn fine.
“For someone being hunted by You-Know-Who, you sure leave the house a lot.”
Ah. Maybe that’s his plan. Forcing me out of the safety of the wards with his unbearable sexiness until Voldemort just comes up to me on the street and hexes me dead. It could work.
His hair’s different today. Softer looking, messy, like he wasn’t able to charm it perfect. He has the slightest of kinks in one of his locks, the strand falling into his eye, nearly brushing his long lashes. For some reason it makes me hyper aware of my own hair, curling from the run, drops of sweat sliding down my neck. But I’m staring at his mouth, not his hair anymore. Yeah, I should have run more. Like another five miles. Can you run yourself blind? I need to be blind if I’m going to survive this.
I really don’t feel like verbal sparring this early in the morning—hell, talking in general—and I push past him into the bathroom without another word. Then, because I’m an idiot, I turn. “If you need a change of clothes, feel free to go through my bureau. Probably not up to your standards, but…” Whatever. I close the door before he can say anything. Insults or thanks cannot be handled this early in the morning.
God, I want to do things to him. Bad, terrible, nasty things. Voldemort doesn’t have anything on what I want to do to that kid.
It apparently doesn’t matter how tired my legs get; my dick still works. Cold water is not a deterrent. My body makes enough fucking heat to fight it. I jerk off twice in the shower, and I’m pretty sure I can go again in about twenty. I’m totally doomed. I should just walk outside and send up a signal in the sky that looks like my scar. Voldie will know what it means. I give up. Totally losing to Draco Malfoy, and it’s only the second day.
He’s wearing my shirt. I didn’t know my Metallica shirt was my favorite, but I know it now because he’s wearing it and he looks fucking amazing in it. Same jeans as yesterday, pulled down over his boots. Hair’s nearly perfect. He has a little bristle on his jaw, and I’m starting to realize just how much he depends on spells to do fucking everything for him.
It’s not until Dudley’s in the back seat that I realize just what hell I’ve gotten myself into. Dudley’s massive. It’s usually a tight squeeze when it’s just the two of us in the back. Now Malfoy’s going to be back here too. Fuck my life.
“Um, I can sit in the middle.”
“No.” No way in fuck he’s sitting next to Dudley. I get in before he can say another word, glaring warningly at my cousin. “What am I going to do to you if you touch him?”
“Fuck off, freak.”
“Dudley, language! We have a guest.”
“Sorry, Mum.” He punches me in the leg, but I’m used to it. I’ll be black and blue by the time the trip is over, but as long as he doesn’t touch Malfoy, we’re good. Draco slides in beside me and everything goes hazy by the time he shuts the car door. His entire right side is pressed up against my left. Dudley’s on my right just as tight, but believe me when I say, I don’t even notice.
“Do you think you could…?” Malfoy gives me a mildly pained look, wriggling his shoulder against mine. He’s nearly flush against the door and it probably hurts. Dudley won’t be moving, that’s for sure. I pull my shoulder back, extending my arm behind his seat so he’s now in the nook of my embrace and pressed tight to my chest. Fucking hell. Should have sent up that lightning bolt. Voldemort would have been way easier than this.
“Well, this is cozy.” Aunt Petunia. She’s funny. Really. “It shouldn’t take too long, boys. And I was thinking, since it’s a special occasion we might even stop at a restaurant.” There’s a round of halfhearted cheers, Dudley already turning on his handheld video game and turning the noise up obnoxiously loud.
About ten minutes into the ride, I start noticing that things are going to be going from bad to worse. Malfoy’s pale. Sweating, eyes closed shut, face pinched in an expression of pain or nausea—I have a good guess which.
I duck closer to whisper in his ear even though Dudley’s game will probably keep anyone from hearing. “You’ve never been in a car before, have you?”
He shakes his head no, a small whimper escaping him.
“You sick or just scared?”
He cracks an eye open, glaring at me in challenge. “Both.”
Of course. “Lean forward and look at your feet. It helps.” He looks like he wants to argue, but he’s also turning a bit green and does as I say. “Better?”
“A little.” His shoulders are shaking, and every time the car slows down and speeds up again, he groans miserably.
“Oh dear, he’s carsick.” Petunia clucks lightly. “Don’t worry, Drake, it’s not much longer. Harry, rub his back. That always helps.”
Dudley snickers, but I ignore him because I love my aunt and her many brilliant ideas. I’m probably an asshole for using him being sick as an excuse to touch him. Oh well. I press my palm gently to his back, then firmer when he doesn’t bitch at me. I soothe small circles, then larger, trying very hard not to notice just how good his muscles feel flexing under my hand. He sighs, relaxing slowly, leaning towards my leg by the time we get to the next traffic light.
It takes everything in me not to push his shirt up and touch his flesh. Instead I cup the back of his neck, his skin warming under my palm while I rub my fingers in. He makes the softest noise of protest when I drift away from his neck, moving down over his shoulder and breaking up the tension there as well. He has amazing shoulders. Strong, hard, fucking gorgeous. By the time I get to his other shoulder, he’s nearly limp, head lolled to the side, breathing much calmer. God, he’s sexy.
“Can you get my neck again?” He whispers hesitantly when I start moving up and down his back again.
Fuck, yes. I move my hand up his spine, pressing down hard with my palm, feeling him shudder under my touch. Has he ever been massaged before? Touched? Hell. It’s dumb, it’s just a fucking back rub, but I’m going to be the fucking happiest person in the world if I’m his first.
I stroke the back of his neck carefully, kneading the tension away, letting my fingers dig in deeper as he relaxes with every touch. I slowly drift higher, moving up the side to below his ear as I press in firmly with my thumb, reveling in the sensation of his cool hair brushing the back of my hand. He stretches forward, going boneless under my hand with a loud groan. Shit, I’m getting hard.
“Just a little more,” he mumbles when I try to pull away, his body pressing into my hand.
Hell, I can’t say no to that. I should, I really fucking should, but I can’t. What I wouldn’t give for a simple concealing charm right now.
Thankfully we arrive, pulling into the parking lot. Aunt Petunia gazes sympathetically while Vernon shuts the engine off. “Just relax and get used to the world being still for a bit, dear. It can take a little time. We’ll meet back at the entrance by five, then figure out dinner from there.”
I give her a look. I’m getting this growing suspicion that my mother might have gotten carsick, having spent so many years in the wizarding world. It’s not a question Petunia is going to let me ask though. Dudley lumbers out, head still stuck in his game, the car tilting from his absence. Malfoy doesn’t move, just continues to rest his head against the driver’s seat as I rub his neck with my thumb. It’s quiet, the Dursleys’ voices fading away as they walk to the mall. I should stop.
I don’t. I rub down to the juncture of his neck and shoulder, digging my palm in, making him groan again. God. He should really tell me to stop. Cus I’m not going to. I don’t think I can. Definitely don’t want to. I move to the same spot on his other side, digging my fingers in, squeezing until he releases a shattered moan and arches his head back. God, I want him. I grab the back of his neck again, firmer, possessively. When I pull him up, he lets me, his head falling back on the seat while I hold him by the nape and stroke my fingertips slowly over his long throat.
“Any better?” I ask, my voice too low, too rough sounding as I drink in his flushed cheeks and parted lips.
“Potter… do you know wandless magic?”
“What?” I’m not fully with it, but still. Where the hell did that come from?
“Because you have fucking magical hands.” He opens his eyes, glaring at me suspiciously.
I try really hard not to grin like an ass. I fail. “If I knew wandless magic, I could have just cast an anti-nausea charm on you. Sorry. Remus said he’d teach me this year.”
He just continues to glare at me, like he doesn’t believe me. I still have my hand on his neck. I cannot, for the life of me, bring myself to remove it. His lashes flutter on every down stroke of my thumb, his eyes growing darker and heavier as each minute ticks by.
“Let me know when you’re ready to go.”
“Yeah…”
His eyes are drooping, and even though the backseat is devoid of Dudley, he’s half in my lap. “You tired?”
He shakes his head no, bringing his face dangerously close to mine.
“Still feel sick?”
Another shake. His eyes are silver slits trained on my mouth. Dangerous, really fucking dangerous.
“You want to go?”
Another shake. God help me.
“Potter?”
“Hmm?”
“How many people have you kissed?”
Please don’t talk to me about kissing when all I want to do is kiss you. “Er, half a dozen or so.”
“All boys?”
“Nah. Took a bit to figure that out.” He has the prettiest mouth I’ve ever seen.
“How’d you figure it out?”
“Kissed a boy.”
“Oh.” Again he looks at my mouth. “You had to kiss one to know for sure?”
“No, not really. I had to kiss a boy to finally prove to myself that I wasn’t ever going to like girls the way I wanted to.”
“You want to want girls?”
“I want a family.”
“You can adopt.”
“Maybe.”
“Get a surrogate.”
“It’s not something I’m thinking about now. You-Know-Who keeps fucking things up. If I live, years down the line… maybe.”
“There are spells.”
“Hmm?”
“For gay wizards. So they can have kids that are genetic offspring of both. You just need a surrogate.”
“Oh… you just know a bit of everything, don’t you?”
His smile makes my mouth dry and head spin, his lips stretching lazily, eyes sparkling mischief. “About gay wizards? Yeah, I know a lot, actually. I never even had to kiss a boy to figure it out. Sure didn’t waste any kisses on girls.”
Son of a bitch. The goddamn fucking prat with his night light, and cock blocking, and fingers on my arm for nearly a day and then on my chest for the night. Taunting, teasing bastard.
“What’s the matter, Potter? Hit a nerve?”
I really need to get the fuck out of this car. I grip his neck harder, watching his face, watching his lips as they part in a soft groan. “Wasn’t a waste. I learned from it. As long as I learn from my fuck ups, it’s never a waste.”
“Yeah?” His eyes close for a moment, head tilting back into the touch of my hand. “Planning on learning something new?”
Shit. I really need to stop touching him. He really needs to stop saying sexy shit to me. I pull him until he’s resting against my chest, hot puffs of air heating my neck. “Malfoy, what the fuck do you want from me?”
I can feel him smirk, his lips pressing to my skin sending sparks jolting through my body. “Who says I want anything? Just enjoying your magic hands. They feel very, very good, and my head hurts since someone woke me up screaming last night.”
Yeah, I’m probably going to be ash by the end of today. He’s totally fucking with me, and he knows I know it. I’m a weak, weak man when it comes to Draco Malfoy. I trail my hand up, tangling my fingers into his hair, massaging his scalp and temples while he sighs into my skin.
“Better?”
“More.”
God, maybe now. With his lips on my neck, his gasps vibrating in my chest. Burn me alive now.
I’m not sure how I got out of the car unsinged. Not sure how I did it without kissing him or tearing his clothes off and grinding him until he finally relented and admitted he likes me. Not sure how the hell I’m walking with my dick at half staff, trying very hard not to stare at his ass while his fingers again grasp lightly to my sleeve.
He’s put his sunglasses on to block the interested stares sent his way. He likes shopping but the mall is tough on him. Lots of people, lots of noise and crowds. He’s used to having a tailor and going to small, vastly expensive places that schedule him in on appointment so he doesn’t have to fear being interrupted. I know because he keeps talking to me.
He’s chatty when he’s nervous. I don’t mind. His mouth fights his ass for my attention. Neither are really safe options, but I’m trying my best.
“What about here?” He asks, stopping us in front of one of those preppy, overly cologned modern-men clothing stores. The outside is plastered with half dressed, probably not even legal boys with their pants hanging too low on their hips. Hey, if he wants to dress like that, I’m not going to complain. He might have to go somewhere else for a shirt, though, cus I’m not sure they sell any if I go by the pictures.
I let him drag me inside while I breathe determinedly through my mouth. It sounds like a fucking rave in the actual store. I’d hate to work in a place like this—It’s like a war on all the senses. Except for the clothes. There are a lot of neutrals, the only thing really shocking about them being the price tag. Whatever. He’s happy. The sales guy seems ecstatic to meet one of the models out of their own damn advertising.
“Don’t forget shoes,” I remind him. I love his boots but he can’t wear them around muggles. They’re not even cow but some sort of dragon hide. He’s such a spoiled little prat.
“What do you think?” I turn to find him holding up a shirt. They do apparently sell shirts.
“Err… nice?” I’m really not the person to be asking.
“Would you wear it?”
Ha. Button down, white base with blue and white stripes of plaid. “Even if I was able to wash the smell of this place out of it, I still wouldn’t wear a collared shirt.”
He rolls his eyes and suddenly the shirt is being put on me like I didn’t just say that it smells and has a collar, and yeah, it’s white.
“It looks good on you.” Fine, it does when layered over my tee and not buttoned up. Still smells. Before I can say anything, he pulls it off me and throws it at the sales guy. “Three this style, different colors.”
“Malfoy…” He gives me a look like it’s not my money he’s spending on shit I’m never going to wear. Whatever. I’ll return it later.
Fine. I’m lazy, I’ll end up wearing it just to keep from doing laundry.
I slowly edge my way towards the doors of the store, hoping some fresh air might pipe its way in and he’ll stop trying to dress me. I am not a project. I like my clothes. I like my jeans… Oh, but these are really cool jeans…
Malfoy is very good at spending my money. It’s okay, I have plenty; still, it’s impressive. I exchanged half a million to muggle money and put it in a bank because I’ve been thinking about getting a house eventually. Half a mil apparently doesn’t scratch what’s left in my parents’ vault. I really don’t get how rich people make so much money but they do seem good at spending it. I think my debit card smoked when the salesclerk ran it through the machine.
“Where to next?”
“Err, the car to put those packages away.”
“Ha, they’re not going to fit, Potter. I’m having them delivered to your relatives’ house. They’ll be there before eight tonight.”
Hell, he’s good. Can’t work a coffee cup, but if it’s rich enough, he figures it out. I check my watch. Which makes him want to buy a genuine muggle watch. One track mind, this kid. I let him drag me through the mall. He’s never been here before either, but he seems to understand how things work better than I do.
While he’s looking at watches, I stare blankly at the people walking by, letting my senses expand. It’s important in places like this. The arcade, you can spot someone out of place pretty damn quick. In a mall, you get so many people from different walks of life, it’s a lot easier to be surprised by someone magical. Shopping is not exclusive to muggles, as Malfoy’s proven. I’m not expecting Death Eaters, or anything, but you never know when someone is going to recognize the ‘Great Harry Potter,’ say some shit to someone else, and then have it known that I go to a certain place. Now that I have to watch his back too, I’m even more antsy.
There are a few magical signatures floating around. Malfoy’s a beacon to me. I’ve zoomed in on him so many times at school, I can spot him out of a hundred other magical kids. The other two are weak, possibly squibs, they’re that unimpressive. Still, I keep my senses on them, making sure I’m not anywhere they are.
I seek him out, figuring he’ll probably need some cash sooner or later. It’s him, after all. He’s twitchy, some guy chatting him up that he’s trying really hard to ignore as he stares determinedly at the watches. It’s actually kind of funny seeing him around muggles. If he was with his own, he’d have no problem telling the guy to fuck off. But he’s not, he’s out of his element, and he just doesn’t know what’s the right level of bitchy prat.
I walk up to him, hands in my pockets, trying not to smile at his look of relief and annoyance as he sees me. His sunglasses are on his forehead and he looks ridiculously hot. Can’t blame the guy for trying. “Pick one yet?”
He shakes his head, glaring briefly to the right of him where the guy is still hovering, but now looking at me, sizing me up to see if I’m competition. Anyone ballsy enough to talk to a fine piece of ass like Malfoy is usually trouble.
“Why not? Nothing you like?”
Now Malfoy’s glaring at me. I’m not helping him. He wants to be a big baby around the muggles, that’s his problem. People are people and you got to deal with them the way you need to, or they’re just going to make your life hell.
“I had some questions about a few of them. The materials they’re made from. Durability. Apparently no one works in this store.”
Well the bitchy is making an appearance, but it’s not at the right target just yet. “How ’bout you ask your friend? Maybe he knows something about watches.”
If Malfoy was allowed to use magic, he’d hex me for that. As it is, he might still punch me. I just smile as he glares daggers at me. “Let me go find a clerk. I’m sure someone will be able to help.” He growls as I walk away. I feel sorry for the guy that doesn’t have the brains enough to leave.
It’s a department store, so I go to the registers to have them call someone for assistance with the watches. By the time I get back, Malfoy’s shadow is gone and he’s pissed.
“Potter, that was fucking assholic of you! He was badgering me since I got here, asking me for some fucking numbers or something. Don’t you ever abandon me around muggles again. I can’t understand half of what they’re even saying to me.”
Poor prat. It must be hard being hot, rich, and so fucking naïve. “Malfoy, you’re more than capable of taking care of yourself. He was just asking you out. Next time, just tell him to fuck off.”
He pauses, blinking in surprise. “I can do that?”
“Of course you can. You’re not going to be arrested for being an asshole. Everyone’s an asshole around here.”
He narrows his eyes at me. “You’re an asshole.”
Yup, I’m still in trouble. Worth it to see him squirm. A salesclerk finally shows up and Malfoy grills the girl, taking his anger out on her instead. I step back, letting him do his magic. By the time he’s through he’s found the most expensive watch and he’s wearing it out, my debit card threatening to melt.
“Muggles are rude.”
“Some of them are.”
“All they do is stare. It’s damn annoying.”
I shrug. “Everyone stares at me because of my scar. At least here no one looks at me.”
He huffs, glancing at me from beneath his sunglasses. “They’re all staring at you.”
“Only cus they’re trying to figure out what a guy like me is doing walking around with a guy like you, Malfoy. Believe me, I’m glad to not be noticed for a change.”
He just grunts, suddenly standing taller, the fingers once curled on my sleeve now wrapping around my bicep firmly. It’s fantastic feeling, and I turn his way. He’s suddenly broad shouldered and all confidence. I didn’t realize just how tall he was. “What are you doing?”
“Making sure they look at me.”
“Oh.” It must be working because I can’t seem to keep my eyes off of him.
“Potter, you’re going to trip.”
Right. Staring. He’s really hot and in my t-shirt.
“Potter…”
Ha, totally should have kissed him when I had the chance. Shit. How does he manage to get hotter? Is that even possible? Jerk. Really hot jerk.
I force my face forward, hyper focused on his hand on my arm. As my eyes move blindly over the storefronts, crowds of people, and sitting areas, I start imagining what it would be like to have him suddenly push me against a wall… or the side of the escalator, or down on that couch over there, and just snog me senseless. And, well, if we’re already there, why stop at a snog, right? He was definitely packing something impressive in those briefs of his last night… While lying on my bed.
God, I’m losing it. Really should have kissed him. Just to know for sure. Just so I could be certain he wasn’t fucking with my head about being gay. Cus god, I’m losing it.
“Are you okay? You nearly walked into a trash bin… Potter?” He stops, holding me by the arm so that I have to stop as well. His hand is cool against my flushed face, and I can’t help smiling like an idiot as he pushes my hair back to see if my forehead is warm. Seriously, he’s so dumb.
“Why are you all flushed? Did you eat something bad? You look just like…” He pushes his sunglasses up, glaring down at me. “Potter, are you perving out right now?”
“Err…” God, I want to climb him.
“Shit, you have issues. Seriously. Did some guy in tattoos walk by and fuck with your head? Don’t go talking to anyone until you stop being so… weird.”
I bite my lip, staring up into his beautiful gray eyes. They look a little blue in here. I really want to kiss him.
“And stop looking at me like that.”
“Hmm?”
“Like you’re going to eat me alive. It’s weird.”
Heh. He’s really adorable and absolutely frustrating as fuck. I turn and start walking again but his hand is still on my arm, keeping me from moving. “Malfoy…”
He growls, the noise making my toes curl. “Seriously, Potter. Don’t talk to anyone.”
He’s sure possessive for someone that refuses to show any interest in me.
Malfoy managed not to eat or drink anything that wasn’t food while at the restaurant Vernon picked out. I had a brief wonder of if the ornamental fish tank was going to end up being raided by him, but he just walked by with only a curious glance. Running that morning apparently made me starving, and I ate a portion of food that actually rivaled Dudley for a change.
Then it’s back to the car for Malfoy and I to endure our own very different versions of hell while he gets nauseas, and I get hard. At least it’s dark. Less scenery for him to watch whizzing by, less likely anyone is going to notice just what rubbing his back does to me. We don’t linger in the car this time. I seriously consider a night jog, but aunt Petunia wants me to change the sheets because Draco’s a guest and deserves to be treated like one. Whatever.
After that, it’s all about taking his packages in and trying to make space in my little bureau for his new clothes. After a moment of ingenuity, I go out to the tool shed in the backyard and grab a 2×2 and make him a damn clothing rack. He’s happy his shit isn’t wrinkled, and I don’t have to listen about there not being enough space.
“You’re not going to watch the television?”
Malfoy’s become obsessed. Aunt Petunia actually warned me to not let him watch it during the day. I guess she’s seen this before. “I’m tired. You watch.”
“Yeah, but…” He’s fidgeting, like it’s actually important and not just stupid TV.
“You don’t need my fucking permission. Just go.”
“Asshole.”
Whatever. I’m exhausted and incredibly horny. Neither of which he can help me with. I shut the door behind him, my eyes lingering on the clothing rack. I placed it high enough so his things wouldn’t hit the floor and intrude in my sleeping area. Still, my room’s just getting smaller and smaller with him being here. I strip, throwing my clothes in the hamper. I hit the lights, then get down on my knees and start fucking myself on my fingers before I lose my mind.
God, I need it. So bad. Just want it inside me, stretching me, filling me, taking me. Want him. God, I want him to take me. I don’t think he’d even know how. Still want it. So bad. God, why’d he have to be all hunky and possessive in the mall? He keeps fucking with my head. Every time I try and put a wall up, he knocks it down.
Hell, if I straddle him in his sleep, would he fuck me? Just start kissing him, grinding him, stroking his cock until he just has to put it in me. It was just his hand on my arm. That, and seeing his fucking shoulders. But damn, it made me want him. I always want him, but that, that was just unfair. Like he was going to protect me from people staring.
I could blow him. Get him so hard he won’t care where he’s putting it, just as long as he cums. God, I want him to cum in me. Deep inside while I’m on my knees. I want him to dominate me. Push me down and just take me. Not even ask. He doesn’t have to. I’ll let him do anything to me. Except get me killed.
Not even sure about that last one anymore.
My breath is loud in the dark, the sleeping bag under my knees rustling every time I slam down on my fingers. I avoid my prostate because I don’t want to cum too fast. I want to feel it. I want to pretend that every stroke is his cock driving inside me, wanting me as much as I want him.
Just the second day. It’s just the second day and I’m totally losing it.
This time he doesn’t hit me when I wake him screaming. He covers my mouth with his hand. I nearly bite him before I realize what’s happening. Then I melt, because fuck, he has his hand over my mouth.
“Alright there?”
I nod, my eyelids feeling heavy as I look up at him. He’s hanging over the bed, brows scrunched in concern. Finally he pulls his hand away when he sees I’m done screaming.
“Sorry.” I was asleep when he came in. I hope he didn’t stay up all night watching TV.
“No… Shit, Potter. You can’t help it. What did you…?” He trails off, and I wonder if he’s thinking about his parents again. Is that how this is going to go every night? I wake up screaming and he freaks about his parents? He should have gone to the Weasleys; they don’t scream at night.
“It was a muggle man. He got too close to where You-Know-Who is camped out. Kept noticing the lights. Got himself killed… eventually.”
He sighs, his expression draining of a lot of its tension. Because at least it wasn’t his father. “Hell. And you… you saw all of it?”
“Everything he did to that man. Yeah.”
“Hell.”
He shouldn’t ask about things he doesn’t want to know the answers to. “Sorry I woke you. You should try and go back to sleep.”
“What’s the worst thing he’s shown you?”
God. “Malfoy, it’s not something I like to think about.”
“You need to talk about it. You can’t just bottle this stuff inside. It just makes it worse to be the only one who sees it.”
“You really think speaking it aloud is suddenly going to make it less horrible?”
He rolls back over, his head on his arm as he looks down at me. “You ever tell anyone what you’ve dreamed?”
I shake my head. “I tried in the beginning but Ron and Hermione kept freaking out. Then I gave up because I realized the dreams were never going to stop. Why subject others? This is his torture for me. As long as he’s alive, I’m never going to get a night’s rest.”
“Tell me tonight’s dream. All of it.”
“Malfoy…”
“Not a request. You woke me up; you owe me.”
God, this is so much worse. I should have just told him it was his parents or something. That would have shut him up. “Fine.” I fold my arms under my head, studying the shadows on the ceiling so I won’t have to watch him freak out. Because it’s hell. Every dream is the slow, pain wrought dissection of a living human being.
“He doesn’t think they’re people. Muggles. He can’t figure out why they’re even alive. How they talk, how they walk. He thinks they mimic us, something magical hiding inside them that turns flesh puppets into people. So he goes looking. Between the skin and the muscle. Through the brain. He has a process, a procedure. It’s bloodless… in the beginning. When he’s in control like he was tonight. Uses his wand to magic away pieces at a time so he can look at them in the light.” It’s not a bright light, but it’s bright enough.
“Once the voice box is removed, it gets quieter. But I can still see. They get tighter, their muscles tense in pain, shaking, until those are gone too. And slowly, piece by piece, he hollows them out. I can list the order, I’ve seen it so many times. Every piece that ends up beside them instead of inside.” I don’t want to list the order. I don’t want to remember it. But, for some reason, my chest doesn’t feel so tight anymore.
“You see that every night?” His voice is rough, almost weak.
“No. Sometimes it’s bad. Sometimes he’s actually angry. It gets messy. Wet.”
He’s silent except for his breathing. I can feel him staring at me, but I refuse to look. “But not tonight? Just neat and ordered pieces tonight.”
“Right.”
“You ever recognize them?”
I hesitate. His hand drifts down, fingers pressing to my forehead, sifting through my bangs, thumb on my scar. Maybe it hadn’t been a dream. “All the time. But I don’t think I know any of them. They’re just faces… Could have seen them on the street. In a crowd. Maybe at the arcade. Sometimes I’m sure. Sometimes I just realize it’s a rerun.”
“Rerun?”
“Muggle television. Sometimes they’ll show the same episode of a show again at a different time. He sends me the same dreams once in a while. I guess he hasn’t killed enough to fill in every night… but he just can’t let me rest. So I’ll watch the same person die. That’s why I don’t know if it’s really happening or not. For all I know, he’s never killed anyone.”
He snorts humorlessly. “Fat chance.”
“Malfoy… You’re shaking.”
“Yeah, well, I have a very active imagination.”
I sigh, closing my eyes. His thumb keeps moving over my scar, but I can feel the tremor in his hand. “Don’t ask me next time. I don’t want to feel guilty on top of everything else.”
“Shut up. There’s nothing wrong with having a perfectly healthy physical response to some fucked up shit. That you’re not freaking out is more weird than anything.”
“Too tired. Seen it too many times… Hell, I probably wouldn’t freak out if it was happening in front of me at this point—Hey!” He only pulls my hair harder. I open my eyes, meeting his glare.
“Potter, you were screaming your bloody head off. You can pretend all you like that you’re all desensitized or whatnot, but that’s bullshit. Your body sure as fuck still knows how to be afraid, even if your conscious mind blocks it out.”
“If I agree with you, will you let my hair go?”
He smirks cruelly, tugging on my hair again. Something in his eyes makes my toes curl. “Maybe.”
Damn, he’s hot.
“Picking on you helps me not think about the terrible things you just described.”
I nod, my hair slipping through his fingers as he relaxes his hold. “Sorry. Feel free to beat me up if it helps.”
“Heh, don’t tempt me. Your relatives watched an action movie tonight. Everyone was doing martial arts—You know we have spells for that, right? I can’t wait to get back to school and learn some hand to hand combat. Maybe run up a wall. They were flipping all over the place. It was cool.”
“Why? So you can steal lunch money from first years and subdue them with only the use of your thumb?”
He smirks again and suddenly his thumb is back on my scar, pressing in and rubbing. “Oh, I dunno. Seems to work on you.”
Ah, I walked right into that one. “Yeah, well, I’m apparently easy. Got the spot marked out and everything.”
“I keep expecting it to hurt for some reason.” He turns his thumb, the nail suddenly sliding down the edge of my scar. I bite my lip, a shiver moving through my body.
“Oh. That explains it then…” He does it again and I have to close my eyes.
“I mean, you’ve had it forever. I’m sure it’s healed by now… just…” Scraping slowly, he traces down to the very bottom of my scar, then moves over my eyebrow, the flat of his thumb teasing through the short hairs.
“Malfoy…” He really needs to stop.
“It doesn’t hurt… does it?”
I exhale unsteadily as he moves down my nose. “No.” His thumb reaches my lips and I still, my breath hitching. He presses down harder until my lips part and all I can hear is my heart pounding in my ears.
“You bit your tongue.”
“Oh.”
“When you were yelling.”
“Right.”
His thumb moves over my lower lip, smoothing wet, his fingers curling on my cheek. “Does it hurt? Your tongue?”
It’s time to go jogging. Definitely time to get the fuck away from his damn innocent flirting. I should shut him down and put him in his place for trying to mess with me. Because whatever the hell he’s after, it’s not the same thing I am. But that would include him taking his thumb off my lips, and I really don’t want that. Not yet.
I open my eyes to find him staring at my mouth like he wants a kiss. As much as I’d like to give him one, I’m pretty sure it’s a bad idea. He’s going through a lot of shit with his folks, he’s sleep deprived—And I know how much that alone can make bad ideas seem really brilliant.
I think he’s just clinging to me, looking for the closest familiar thing to make the world seem stable now that it’s all gone to shit. I can’t be that, and not just because I’m pretty sure he’s hated me the majority of his life. I’m just more shit, and he’s been saving himself for a fucking kiss.
I close my eyes, blocking out his beautiful face. “Go to sleep, Malfoy.”
He sighs, his thumb moving down my lip, over my chin, across my jaw. He winds his way back to my scar, pushing down firmly like he’s pressing a button. “You’re grumpy at night, Potter.”
“Grumpy all the time.”
“Yeah, that too.”
I hit the gym this time, hoping to wreck my body enough to stop fucking thinking about him. The pain’s good. Something to focus on. Something real, unlike his fucking mind games. I’m not even sure he knows what he’s doing. But he’s doing it. Playing boyfriend. Demanding all my attention. Touching me, looking at me, talking to me. Unsettling as fuck. Because I want him more than anything and I really can’t have him.
He’s pissed when I get back. It’s nearly noon and apparently he thought Death Eaters had gotten me. He really needs to calm the fuck down.
“It’s just the gym, Malfoy.”
“You were alone. Without wards. What if someone had caught you? You have no way to defend yourself!”
“What, like you being there would really make a difference?” I have to argue with him outside because it’s Sunday and Vernon and Petunia are inside getting ready for lunch. “You try to use your wand and every auror will know where you are—Meaning minutes later, so will You-Know-Who.” He’s also making it really difficult to stretch, growling and looking like he’s going to hit me.
“So? Still better to survive and run back to the wards, than just outright die! What the hell is wrong with you? Do you want to die? Are you just waiting for him to find you and finish you off?”
I roll my eyes, stretching my other quad. Third day. Third day and he either thinks he’s my mother or my girlfriend. I say girlfriend cus I feel like a proper boyfriend wouldn’t be quite so naggy about it all. I could be wrong. He’s also ridiculously hot when he’s angry and it’s very, very distracting.
“Are you honestly telling me the Order says it’s okay to just go running about all the time? The werewolf just waves his hands and goes, ‘Sure, go get yourself killed. Have a ball.’ You really don’t care if you live or…”
“So you don’t want to go to the movies today?”
“…die like a—What?” He stops mid-sentence, blinking at me.
“Well, if you’re so concerned about my safety and all, you’ll probably not want to go, right? Too dangerous.” I release my leg, stretching my shoulder. “I mean, it’s just a muggle building with lots of people to hide among. Very dim lighting, a dozen films to choose from. Think they even have a few good action flicks playing.”
“Oh… okay.” He glances away like he’s not sure where he is right now. “Um, so, now? With them?” He nods his head towards the house.
“No, I don’t really feel like bringing them to the fucking movies.”
He brightens, smiling right at me. My stomach plummets somewhere around my shoes and I clutch at my arm, hoping that won’t fall as well. “Alright. Let’s do that then.”
I shake my head, trying not to smile at his 180. “You’re not worried about Death Eaters killing us?”
“Shut up.” He shoves me playfully. “You said it yourself. It’s not like they’re going to be hanging around a bunch of muggles. How far away is the place? Do we have to take the trolley again? Oh, I should get those sunnyglasses.”
God help me, the boy can talk. “I need a shower first. You do whatever the hell you want, just give me twenty minutes of peace.”
He glares, shoving me again. Only a little less playful. “Stop being a surly ass, Potter.”
Yeah, well stop being a teenage girl. I keep my lips firmly sealed, walking into the house after kicking my sneakers off. Don’t care what he does, I just really need some time alone in that shower.
He’s waiting on my bed when I come out of the bathroom. I don’t see him at first, trying not to trip over the sleeping bag. Nearly have my towel off before he finally makes a noise, making me jump in surprise. “Shit!”
He just raises a brow like I’m overreacting. Maybe I am, but I’m not getting naked in front of him. Not when he’s dressed like sex in his perfect fitting new muggle clothes. I gotta say, there is nothing sexy about robes. It’s like everyone is in a damn choir at school. Seeing him dressed in jeans though—that definitely does something for me. Things I thought I had taken care of in the shower until he’s in the same room as me while I’ve got nothing but a towel and drops of water between us.
“Malfoy, get lost. I’ll be down in a couple of minutes.”
“Seriously? You sleep in your underwear.”
God, what the hell does he want from me? Am I supposed to just strip down in front of him because we’re both guys? It doesn’t help that he’s totally checking me out right now. More mind games with him. It’s really staring to piss me off.
“Your cousin’s down there with a friend. He’s creepy. Can I just turn my head or something?”
Ugh. “Piers is here?”
“Yes, and he’s beyond terrible. Was he dropped on his head as a child? Just how do you get that fucked up?”
“Drugs, I think.” I have no interest in leaving Malfoy with Dudley and Piers unsupervised. “Fine, turn around.”
He does, Indian style on the bed while I go rustling through my bureau. He unfortunately feels the need to talk. Like I’m not allowed to think that I could be alone, no, he has to make sure I know he’s there. Pain in the ass.
“So what’s the movies like? I thought maybe it would be like the television but it would be difficult…”
I tune him out because, seriously, he’s going to find out soon enough. It’s a movie theater; nothing fucking special. I only mentioned it because I wanted to shut him up and, well, I think he’ll probably really like it. It’ll be dark, so he won’t have to worry about people staring at him. And he’s totally in love with TV, so better to introduce him to something a bit more quality than whatever the Dursleys consider watching at night. And yeah, he’ll have to be quiet for a good two hours straight.
I’ve just thrown the towel to the floor and am stepping into my underwear when I realize he’s stopped talking. I refuse to look at him although I know damn well he’s looking at me.
This isn’t going to work. I mean, seriously.
“Malfoy.” I hear him jump, the bed squeaking. “You have to stop this.”
“What?”
I ignore his totally innocent sounding response, stepping into my jeans and fastening them closed. “I’m not a gay dress rehearsal. You want to play at chasing boys, go do it with someone else. I’m just trying to live my damn life here, and I don’t like being messed around with.” I pull my shirt over my head, tugging it down roughly.
I go over to the hamper to pull my belt from yesterday’s pants and thread it through the ones I’m wearing.
“Potter, I’m not—”
“Zip it.” I look up, meeting his frown. “Stop fucking with me. Just because I think you’re hot doesn’t mean you get to mess with my head. You can rip on me about my home life, You-Know-Who, my nightmares, my appearance—Whatever. Just don’t fuck with me on this one thing. I need some sort of boundary. We’re going to be stuck in this little room for a month, and I’d like to not be insane by the end of it.”
He’s quiet as I put my socks on, grab my wallet, and give Hedwig a few treats. By the time I’m at the door and he’s finally standing, I turn his way again. He’s got his mask on, all cool confidence. “We good?”
“Fine.” Frosty, but not bitter. He’ll survive. Hopefully, I will too.
“Don’t forget your sunglasses.”
So I’m worried I’ve completely ruined the movies for Malfoy. He’s been quiet ever since I set the one rule down—I don’t think he even understands how many rules I’ve been placing on myself while I just asked this one thing of him.
No more touching him if he gets carsick. No staring at his ass, or any other part of him. No fantasizing about him doing anything to me—very much the hardest one cus he’s been masturbation fodder for years. But I’m sticking to it because he’s fucking naïve, and hot, sleeps in my bed in his underwear, and if I touch him while he’s still crying over his parents, I’m no better than Voldemort.
He doesn’t touch my sleeve on the trolley. He actually stands a few feet away from me, staring out the windows. Hasn’t said much of anything to me since, and I’m wondering if he’s more fucked up about this than I first thought. But I’m a guy so I’m going to ignore it until he gets his shit together again.
Seriously, he’s running from a psycho looking to rape him dead. Does he really want to play house with me? Is that really the solution to his fucking problems? No. He needs a fucking shrink. He needs to hear that his parents aren’t dead—Or even that they are so he can mourn properly and deal with his shit. He needs to feel like he’s not going to be kidnapped and killed every waking moment of the day. That’s why he’s freaking out about me being off alone—because he’s certain that’s his fate. Alone and dead.
It’s Sunday so the theater is bursting. We haven’t hit the late crowd yet, still a bunch of screaming kids running around hopped up on sugar while their parents seek shelter in the air-conditioning. I ask him what he wants to see and he has no opinion. Doesn’t care. Fuck. I try to feel him out on what he might like but he’s completely shutting me out. Fine. Whatever. I pick the one with marital arts, fast cars, and muscular men, and hope he gets over it sooner rather than later.
While I’m in line, he’s looking at the arcade games. I get some quarters from the cashier, just in case he feels like playing. By the time I’m done, he’s gone. I find him eventually, the crowd of people making things difficult. Being chatted up by some guy. Which would be fine—everyone wants to chat him up—but Malfoy’s actually smiling back, pushing his sunglasses up for the full effect of his dazzling eyes. I’ve been seeing that particular smile a lot the last three days directed solely at me. Seeing it turned towards this random punk is decidedly upsetting on more than one level.
I know what he’s doing. He’s pissed I turned him down so he’s trying to make me jealous. It’s childish, petty, and right up his alley. The only problem is, it’s really fucking working.
I take a few deep breaths before I walk over to him. No way in fuck he’s going to see he’s getting to me. It’ll only make it worse. I smile at the fucking loser that thinks he stands an actual chance with Draco Malfoy, and hand the blond his ticket. “Starts in fifteen. I’ll be at the games if you’re looking for me.” And then I walk away without looking back while he glares because there’s no way in fuck he’s going to win this. A month of this shit if he wins today. Not fucking happening.
I’ve apparently underestimated just how fucking angry he is. The next time I send a stealthy look his way, he’s gone again along with his new friend. Fuck. Seriously, what the fuck is wrong with him? Is everything a fucking game? He’s not getting food, he’s not playing games, not in the photo booth, not out on the stairs. Which leaves me with this sinking, fucking sick feeling in the pit of my stomach and I head to the bathroom nearest to where he was standing last.
Fuck my motherfucking life.
The place is almost empty. Almost. Two pairs of shoes, the stall door just about to close. I’m going to fucking kill him. But first, the goddamn loser.
He’s got a whole head on me and some muscle but it’s ornamental at best. I drag him out of the stall by his shirt collar and throw him against the sinks. He gapes at me. Like he couldn’t figure out that Malfoy was trouble the second he let someone as mundane as him speak two words all while glaring at me the whole time? There’s no fixing stupid.
“You can fuck off or I’m going to beat the shit out of you.”
“Potter, you’re—”
“Not a fucking word.” I don’t take my eyes off of the fucktard. The guy’s sizing me up, trying to figure out if I can back up my threat. I can. I’m more than happy to get bloody and bruised to do it. I’m furious and I dying to feel some pain. He must see it in my face because he raises his hands in surrender and walks out quiet as can be.
“Potter, why the fuck did you have to—”
I turn on him, growling. “What the fuck were you thinking? A fucking bathroom? Do you know what people do in these places? You don’t know a fucking thing about that guy and you were going to let him take you to a movie theater bathroom!”
He winces but his jaw’s pointed and he’s trying to stare me down. “It’s no different than what you did in the arcade.”
“Oh, you really fucking think so?” I step forward and he takes one back warily. “You think the guy I’ve been seeing for three weeks is the same as the absolute stranger that thought he could get in your pants after five fucking seconds of talking to you?”
“He wasn’t going to—”
“What? You think he was going to hold your fucking hand and give you your first kiss in here?” The motherfucking idiot.
“Fuck you, Potter! You’re not my fucking mother.” He tries to shove me, but I step into his push and he falls back against the stalls.
I slam my hands down on either side of him, glaring him in the eye. “No, I’m not. But I’ve been trying to fucking think about your mother every goddamn time I deal with you, Malfoy. You are fucked up right now. If you want to ruin your life, don’t do it in front of me. I will stop you at every goddamn turn.”
His face goes red and he’s beyond angry. Mentioning his mother was not the way to go. “Fucking son of a—What the fuck do you care!”
“I don’t. But you’re in my face, under my roof, and I’m not going to let shit happen to you. You don’t think a muggle won’t fuck you up? You don’t think they won’t shoot you up with something or hurt you bad enough to make you do anything they want? You think magic is the only fucking way to get something from someone?”
“Just back the fuck off!” He tries to shove me again, but I grab his arms. “Damn it—I don’t need your fucking Saint Potter bullshit! You’re so much worse than me. So what if I wanted to—”
“What? What the fuck did you really think you were doing in here?” He flinches from my venomous tone. “You were going to let an absolute fucking stranger kiss you. You waited till you had a fight with me to decide you just had to go get your first goddamn kiss with the first loser that showed an interest. You’re fucked up.”
“Not the first—Fucking ass! You could have! You were definitely the only fucking loser I was looking at! I’ve been looking at you for fucking years! But you didn’t want to so why the fuck should I wait? I’m probably going to be dead before the summer is through. God, you’re an arrogant ass—Let me the fuck go!”
I don’t let him go. I slam him back again, watching him growl in frustration. I shouldn’t do this. I’m pissed and he’s pissed, and I really shouldn’t do a goddamn thing but walk away. I release his arms and grab him by the face, pulling him down and kissing him hard. He gasps, tries to shove me again, except his hands cling to my collar, pulling me closer.
Damn it… Damn it to hell, he tastes amazing. Really fucking amazing. I let my fingers tangle into his hair, pulling sharply until he opens to my tongue with a groan. I push him back harder, grinding my body against his, wrapping an arm around his back. His hands are suddenly tearing at my shoulders and before I realize what’s happening, the world spins and I’m crashing through the stall door and he’s throwing me against the wall. Well, fuck.
“Malfoy—”
“Shut up.” He grabs me by the collar again, crushing my lips with his. He’s all hard muscle and angry mouth, and when he pushes flush against me I grab him by the belt and pull him closer, grinding our erections together. He groans into my mouth, grabbing my hip and wrenching me harder against him. God… God, he’s fucking tight.
I bite his lower lip and he hisses and grabs me hard by the neck, holding me still so he can do the same to me. It’s hot, wet, and sends shudders through me every time his teeth scrape my lip. He’s too rough, too angry, but it’s so perfect and I can’t seem to stop moaning.
He presses his leg between my thighs and grabs my ass hard, and the world goes dark for a second. Hell. Holy hell. I tear at his shirt, running my hands up his back the moment I get underneath and reach his skin. He’s hot, flushed with sweat, and when I grip hard enough, he growls and slams me back. Oh fuck. God, yes.
“Oh, harder, just… Yeah, like that.” I cling to him as he kisses down my neck, his teeth sinking in, sucking mean, desperate welts into my skin. It’s maddening, and I don’t think I’m going to be able to stand much longer, my knees trembling under his assault. “Malfoy… God, just… Oh hell…” I trail off with a loud groan, his hand sliding down my ass, squeezing tight, pulling me harder against his strong form.
“That’s it… God you’re fucking sexy—Hell, don’t fall.”
I grin dazedly as he wraps both his hands under my ass and pulls me tight against him. He’s fucking sexy. Everything about him. I kiss him again, slower this time, my lips wet and swollen and aching with every touch of his. When I run my tongue against his lips, he meets it, then plunges into my open mouth, determined to taste and explore every inch of me as we gasp for air. I’m unbearably hard, only getting more so with every rock of his body as he grinds his bulge against my hip. Before I can let my brain think and ruin this perfect fucking moment, I grab for his belt again, working on the buckle as fast as I can.
“Fuck… oh fuck.” He buries his face into my hair, groaning as I wrap my fingers around his cock and stroke. He’s big, feels silky hot, and I wish I was tasting him right now. But I shouldn’t even be doing this, shouldn’t be jerking him off in some dirty bathroom when a dozen men could just walk in the second a movie gets out. But I just want to feel him cum. That’s it. Then I’ll be good. Then I’ll leave him alone. Just so long as I get this one, really fucking perfect moment.
“God, don’t stop… So damn good… Hell.” He kisses my neck, his fingers tangling in my hair and pulling hard. I moan, trying to focus on my hand but so fucking lost in his mouth. He keeps thrusting his hips, keeps fucking my palm while rubbing his hot body against my dick.
“You close?” I ask, feeling so dizzy, so lost as he raises his head and meets my eyes. He cups my face, pressing his forehead to mine while he rubs his thumb over my lip.
“You’re beautiful… Crazy, fucked up beautiful.” He holds my face and kisses me softly, slowly. Small grunts escape him as he draws out his thrusts, his motions heady and growing more tense with every pump. I know he’s going to come, can feel it in every nerve ending, every muffled gasp. He’s going to come for me.
I press harder into his kiss, running my thumb over the head of his cock and feeling the slickness dripping there. He groans, his fingers digging into me as he crushes my lips hard and bucks in my hand. His seed is hot and slick in my palm, every spurt making me dizzy and more wild. For me. For this one heated moment he’s mine. Just mine.
“God, Potter… God, that was…” He’s lost, mouth trailing down my neck. He grabs my hand, pulling it up, growling as he finds his cum still wet there. Then he’s pushes it to my face and I can only whimper dizzily, opening my mouth, licking out when he presses my hand hard against my lips.
“Yeah…” his breath is hot against my cheek as he watches me clean his cum off my hand. “Get it all… Don’t waste it. Just like that.”
God. I can’t look away from his eyes. He’s staring at me like he’s never seen me before. Like he doesn’t know who he is, or where he is, just that he needs to look at me if he’s going to survive. I slide my tongue between my fingers and he groans, dipping close to run his tongue out across my knuckles, touching across my tongue when I lick again.
Kissing my fingertips slowly, he pins me in his gaze again. “Take your pants off.”
My hands are moving before my brain can tell me just what a bad idea this is. It’s a bad idea. Not just because it’s a movie theater bathroom. Not just because he’s definitely fucked up and transferring his issues into thinking he likes me. No, mostly because I really want him to tell me to do things, and the worse the idea sounds, the more I want to do it for him.
I unbuckle my belt, letting it hang loose as I get the button to my jeans. When I unzip, he pulls back, watching me push them down my thighs.
“Underwear too.” He raises his gaze to mine and I’m pretty sure I’m going to cum just from his expression. “Come on, Harry. Take them off.”
Aw, hell. Just hell. This is a bad idea. So bad. I hook my thumbs into the waistband of my boxer briefs and pull them down. He’s on his knees before I can feel the breeze of air on my flushed erection. He grabs me by the hips, holding me back against the stall wall of the bathroom while he looks me over.
I’m not the biggest but I’m thick, flush dark, keep things tidy. He’s not complaining, his fingers digging into my hips, his breath running heat over my length, my balls, between my thighs. One of his hands slides slowly over my ass, squeezing my cheek, feeling my tight muscle and smooth flesh while I gasp and buck.
I should stop this. Already stole his first fucking kiss. Probably ruined it for him, being as angry as I was. Took his first hand job… Pretty sure he liked that though. He looks up at me, his eyes intense and burning fire, and I lose my breath. God. I try to swallow, but my throat’s way too tight. He presses closer, his nose brushing against my heavy dick, breathing me in, sighing into my flesh. God, please.
He’s the hottest, sexiest fucking guy I’ve ever wanted. The rudest, meanest, most annoying ass too. But his parents were Death Eaters and he had to be one too, so it was okay that he was a total prat because nothing was ever going to happen. Except, somehow, his lips are pressing to the tip of my cock and the world just doesn’t make any fucking sense anymore.
I should stop him. He presses harder, his lips parting, tongue tentatively flicking out across my slit. Oh fuck. Staring at his face, I wrap my hands in his silky blond hair and pull him down. He opens to me with a groan, intense wet heat surrounding my cock. I can’t stop, pushing in until I’m grinding his tonsils and he’s trying not to gag. God. God, that’s it. Draco Malfoy, on his knees, choking on my cock.
Fuck yeah.
Both his hands grab my ass, squeezing me hard while I struggle to keep from crying out. I relax my grip on his hair and he pulls back, sucking air in just to quickly swallow me again, his tongue running all over my shaft as he slams me into him. “Fuck.”
I’m starting to get a little aware of the fact that although he says he’s never kissed anyone, he’s very good at not getting his teeth on me, isn’t gagging no matter how deep he takes me—and it’s deep. The boy has a fucking perfect, hot, nasty mouth. He’s lying about something but I really can’t care right at this moment.
He’s wet, loud—Really eager. His cheeks are flushed, and his lips are this fucking perfect swollen mess as he holds tight and drags down to my head, tonging my throbbing tip with a slow, sensual swirl. God. I hold onto his hair, fingers combing weakly, my head falling back against the stall heavily. I sound like a whimpering whore even though I’m trying to stay quiet, but god, he’s so hot, so tight. I can’t last. He’s working hard to make me come and he’s good. Too good. He’s been lying to me and I’m going to figure out why.
A thick finger presses against my hole and my knees give out the same second I shout. He doesn’t miss a beat. Suddenly my leg is over his shoulder and he’s holding me against the wall one handed while he drives into my entrance. I lose it. I’m a fucking slut for something in my hole to begin with, and it’s him, sucking me down, forcing a finger in and out with perfect, rough strokes.
“God, oh god… Malfoy, yes… harder… Oh fuck, yes…” I claw at his neck, tears in my eyes, pretty sure I’m going to die if he doesn’t let me come. He keeps building me up, bringing me to the edge, then letting me down again. He’s going to make me mad, going to make me fucking insane.
He pushes another finger inside me and I see stars, my head slamming back against the wall as my body jerks fitfully. “Fuck! God, do it… Oh… Oh god… I’m gonna…” I should warn him, so close. So fucking close. He drives his fingers deeper inside, stretching me, filling me so good, so right. I come with a cry, clutching his head hard, trying to choke him deep with my cum while he grinds his fingers into me.
Fuck. Holy fuck.
I force my eyes open, finding him with my dick still in his mouth, cum dripping down his wet lips while he tries to swallow around me. God. I press my palm across his bangs, letting my fingers drift down to caress the side of his cheek. He pulls his fingers out of me, my hole clenching at the loss and I moan weakly.
God. I’m not going to recover from this. What the fuck was I thinking? I have to share a fucking room with him.
He carefully extracts my thigh from his shoulder, his palm gripping my muscles and rubbing. God, everything he does is fucking me up. He grabs my ass again, like he doesn’t want to let it go for too long. And fuck, he shouldn’t. He should hold it all the time. Fuck me deep and hold it hard. God, I’m a fucking shaking mess.
While he gets to his feet, I try to get my trembling hands to pull my pants up. I can’t. I’m that fucked up right now, I can’t grip a fucking thing. So I lean against the wall doing my best to stop the world from spinning while my dick hangs out. He doesn’t seem to mind, wrapping his arms around me, holding me close, running his hand down between my thighs while caressing my sac and teasing fingers into my crack. God, he has to stop or I’m going to be begging him to fuck me.
“You lied to me,” I manage to rasp out, feeling damn near boneless in his embrace.
“I did?” He’s smiling into my neck and I have a feeling it’s smug. “I don’t remember lying.”
“Said… you never kissed anyone.”
His smile grows and it’s totally smug. “No. I said I didn’t need to kiss a boy to know I was gay. Didn’t mean I never kissed a boy.”
“Fucking prat.” I push at his gorgeous shoulders, but he doesn’t budge. My arms are still too weak. “You intentionally led me to believe you were some fucking virginal, innocent—Why? What the fuck is wrong with you?”
He stiffens, pushing me back against the wall, his body keeping me trapped as he glares at me. “Why? Because you’re a surly, suspicious fucker, Potter. Bad enough I had to come to you for help on your own territory. But coming in, liking cock when you do too? Snape told me to keep my fucking hands to myself, that showing any interest in you would get me kicked out on my ass faster than anything else. But I honestly don’t give a fuck what he thinks. I like you. A lot. I want to…” He trails off, growling at my expression.
Dread is worming in my gut and this time when I push him back, my arms work. Shit. Fucking shit. I pull my pants up while focusing on my magical senses, trying to take in the entire complex. Anything? Any fucking thing to suggest he set me up to be killed while he had his fingers up my ass minutes ago?
“Potter, you’re overreacting. Again.”
“Fuck off.”
I slam out of the stall, washing my hands quickly, patting my hair down so I don’t look like a complete fucking deviant. He grabs my arm before I can leave.
“Shit, just talk to me.”
“I’m going back. Stay for the movie if you want.” I hand him a crumpled wad of cash from my pocket and slip from his grip and disappear into the crowd.
I knew he was fucking with me. I just hadn’t realized how much he could have been fucking with me. Fuck. Fucking hell!
No magical signatures. No one but him. But now I can’t stop thinking about it. Yesterday in the Dursleys’ car. I didn’t even think to fucking look around, just so caught up in him. I could have been swarmed by every Death Eater out there in the mall parking lot and I wouldn’t have realized what was happening because I was too busy thinking with my dick. Fuck!
Had Snape warned him off me? Or was that just another fucking cover? Maybe Snape was all ‘go fucking get him,’ and Malfoy’s bullshiting even having an interest in me. I could see Snape setting me up to fall. Malfoy came in here talking about being raped by Voldemort, and fuck me, I immediately start thinking about his cock. Intentional? Has everything been some fucking ploy to get me into him? Is it some deal with Voldemort? Bring me Potter and I’ll let your parents live?
I stop cold, my sneakers scraping on the sidewalk. He’s a real-world noob. His parents are everything to him. Of course he’d sell me out if it would save his parents. He would get me killed just to keep Voldemort from killing him. That’s what being a Death Eater is all about.
Shit, I’m so stupid. So fucking stupid.
I need to talk to Remus. Now. If anyone knows how to deal with this bullshit, it’s him. He knows betrayal firsthand.
I look behind me. Malfoy’s not there. I open my senses, seeking him out. He’s out of range. He either stayed at the theater, or he went to grab the trolley. I’m pretty sure he’ll be okay. Especially if he’s playing double agent for Voldemort to get me killed. Yeah, he’ll be fucking fine.
It’s nighttime before Malfoy drags his ass back. I hate that a part of me was worried. He’s so fucking dumb about the world. I don’t say a word to him when he walks up the drive while I wait on the front steps. He eats dinner with the Dursleys. I lock myself in my room and wait for Hedwig to get back. It’s Remus; he’s got a lot of shit to juggle right now but hopefully he’ll be able to pen a damn letter and help me figure this hell out.
I never should have taken the kid in. I’m too nice, too trusting. I just have to save the whole fucking world while opening myself up to getting stabbed in the back. He said it himself that first night; he could see how much I gave while fucking myself over. And who the fuck is Draco Malfoy to not take advantage of such an obvious character flaw?
Stupid. I’m so fucking stupid.
There’s a knock on my door and I freeze, glaring from my bed. I get up slowly, hating him with every bone in my body. But it’s only Aunt Petunia.
“I saved you some dinner if you’re hungry.”
What? When the hell does she ever bother to do that? “Err, thanks. I’m not really in an eating mood right now.”
She doesn’t leave and I really don’t know how to tell her to get lost. So I just kind of stare at her, my eyebrows raise inquiringly.
“The two of you are fighting.”
Ugh. “It’s nothing. Just a…” I don’t know what the fuck it is. Misunderstanding? Is that what you call finding out that you’re being set up to be seduced and thrown into the clutches of the one and only Dark Lord Voldemort?
“You know how you get when you’re upset. You blow things up. The family can’t handle that. Not with two of your kind in the house.”
Fuck my life. “I’m in control, Aunt Petunia, I promise. No shaking the house, no blowing up things or people. I haven’t had a slip like that in years and you know it.”
“He’s very upset.”
“Yeah, well we fight all the time and he’s never exploded anything ever. You don’t have to be afraid of him.”
She gives me a look like I’m an idiot. Maybe I am. “He’s upset. He’s your friend. He’s obviously here for some terrible reason because one of his caliber doesn’t mingle with the muggles. I’m amazed he knows how to get his shoes on without a wand. Your father was just like him—Completely hopeless without magic. Couldn’t work a door handle half the time. Saw him try to eat a toad until he realized it wasn’t candy. The things that man tried to eat…”
“Err… Okay.” Aunt Petunia’s been, well, different lately. I thought it was because I’m getting close to the age where she expects me to move out and finally leave her family alone. But now I’m wondering if she just doesn’t know how to talk to kids and I’m not really a kid anymore. “Was there a point to all this?”
“Yes. His type are complete emotional imbeciles, and if you want to preserve any friendship you have, you need to be the one to repair it. He’s going to be here a while and I don’t want the two of you fighting.”
Petunia doesn’t seem to realize just how much bigger of an emotional imbecile I am. “No offense, Aunt Petunia, but I really don’t get why you care.”
Another look that says I’m an idiot. Whatever. “He’s a good boy. I don’t like to see him upset.”
I have to blink at that. He is? Aunt Petunia thinks the sun shines out of Dudley’s ass and now Draco Malfoy is a ‘good boy?’
She holds the door before I can shut it. “You’re a good boy too, Harry. Especially now that you’re not blowing up my house every five seconds. It’s okay to have a little happiness. He’s clearly smitten with you and it’s sad to see you two fighting.”
Holy fuck. I just stare dumbfounded as she shuts the door and leaves me with that fucking insanity. Either I’m now as bad as Dudley and Malfoy, or she actually doesn’t hate me. And never mind that, she thinks he’s my boyfriend. Aunt Petunia not only knows I’m gay, but let a boy into the house that she’s thinks I’m dating.
Did I hit my head recently?
It’s early but I can’t seem to think of anything better than falling asleep and forgetting this entire fucking day. I strip, tear the stupid night light out of the wall, and lie in my own fucking bed for a change. He knows where the sleeping bag is. I’m done playing nice.
I’m woken quite rudely this time. Confusing because Voldemort was only just warming up, prepping his altar and taunting his muggle when I’m pulled abruptly from sleep by a knee on my hand.
“Shit—Potter! Here I was worried I was going to trip on you, and you’re on the fucking bed!” If the angry hissing wasn’t bad enough, he hits me too. I think. He might have slipped. It’s pitch black and he’s heavy as fuck as he tries not to fall.
He’s also just in his underwear, and as angry and suspicious as I am with him, I can’t help but notice as I try to throw him off the bed. “Fuck off. You can sleep on the floor for a change.”
“You angry, assholic, mistrustful fucking psycho.” He hits me again, this time on purpose, his hands finding my wrists in the dark and pinning them down. I bite back a gasp, not used to being overpowered. It’s doing something to me though, especially in the dark where I don’t have to worry about him seeing me. “So what, you think I’m a Death Eater sent here to kill you but the worst you’re going to do is let me sleep on the fucking floor? Do you even realize how insane you are! Kick me out if you really think I’m here to get you killed. Hurt me—Do something besides freeze me out!”
“Get lost, Malfoy,” I say as calmly and apathetically as possible. He’s got his chest pressing down on mine, his knees on either side of me, and his breath is fucking molten on my cheek while he holds me down. There is no way I’m going to be able to keep my shit together if he doesn’t get the fuck off me. Now.
“No. You’re going to fucking talk to me. You’re going to fucking listen for a goddamn change and stop being so paranoid and stupid.”
“Uh, no, I’m not.” I roll, but he’s got more leverage, stopping me halfway when he realizes what I’m doing and forcing me back. Fuck—That feels way too good. “Seriously, get the fuck off me.”
He’s quiet. It’s too dark to see what the hell he’s thinking. I figure it out quick though when his hips press down against mine and he rubs against my hard dick. “Shit, Potter. Does everything get you hard?”
Fuck him. I try to roll us again, but that only makes him press his entire body down to keep me still. Fuck. Oh fuck, he’s so nearly naked, all long limbs and hard muscle and sweet smelling sweat.
“Leave me alone, Malfoy. I just want to sleep.” God, I want him. Fucking hate him, but god, I want him.
I can feel him hardening against me, feel the change in the tension of his body when he grips my wrists hard and pushes me firmer into the mattress. “I’m not here to kill you.”
“Let go.” I can barely speak, I’m panting so much. He feels so good. Want him so bad.
“I could have stabbed you in your sleep. Could have smothered you with a pillow. Could have hexed you dead. I don’t want to hurt you, Potter.” His lips brush my neck and I shudder. “I need your help.” His mouth is hot, wet as he laps a small swatch of my skin. “You’re the only one that gives a fuck about me enough to help. I’ve always known it. Always wanted it but couldn’t have it. Not until it all went to shit and then the world got small and huge all at once.”
I can’t talk anymore. My throat is tight and I want to listen to every fucking lie he’s saying cus they sound so good in the dark. His lips are wet, trailing over my neck, moving up my throat as he kisses his words into my skin.
“I asked Snape about you. He wanted to send me to Grimmauld Place. Guess the Order took over my cousin’s house and I could be watched by the best of the best. I tried to convince him it was about the wards. He saw right through me. He knows I’m fucked up over you, Potter. Hates me for it. Hates you even more for it because you’re definitely trouble. People die around you, and he doesn’t want me dead.”
“Not my fault,” I whisper, shivering as his lips tickle my convulsing throat.
“I know. You’ve had a really bad run of luck. Everything goes to shit around you and you just keep standing. You’re stubborn.” His teeth sink in, clamping on my jaw, and I gasp, whimpering. His tongue slowly soothes over the bite, my body melting with it. “Well, my luck just got a fuck ton worse overnight and I figured it was time to find the only guy that could possibly have it worse off than me. And kiss him because all I’ve wanted to do since third fucking year is kiss you.”
His nose brushes mine and I tilt my head up to reach him, finding his lips in the dark. He’s slow, languid, his tongue teasing over my lips, drawing mine to touch and taste and tangle. His hands loosen and I raise my arms so I can grab his hair and pull him closer. He groans, pushing me harder into the mattress, sliding a palm down my side, to my hip where he slips beneath my underwear so he can grab my ass. I moan, arching into him, my body so hot where he’s pressed to me, everything so dizzy and wild with the sound of our strained breathing, wet kisses, and the rustle of sheets.
He pulls away, his mouth out of reach, hands sliding up my body before leaving as well. I grab his nearest wrist, tugging him closer, finding his lips.
“I want to see you.” He again tries to pull away, but only after kissing me so deep that I’m dizzy. His words sink in and I hold his wrist tighter. “Potter?”
God, he just fucking ruins everything. “It’s late. Just…” Just let it fucking be and stop trying to make it more. But he’s stupid like that. Stubborn and dumb as fuck, and pulling from the bed to get the light.
Damn.
Damn it.
I keep my eyes shut tight, wincing when the light hits the back of my eyelids. I’m not doing this. Not playing this fucked up game where he wants to make me crazy for him. I’m already fucking crazy for him. I don’t need him knowing it too.
He stumbles and against my better judgment and smarting eyes, I open, glaring at him. It’s a mistake. He’s practically naked, hard, hair mussed like a fucking human being and not even remotely a Malfoy. God, why is he here? Why is he here tormenting me in the middle of fucking summer among a sea of muggles with no magic, no fantasy to wrap myself in to protect me from him? Draco Malfoy does not belong in my cramped little room in this ordinary, boring-ass town in the middle of suburbia. I’m no one here no matter how sexy his is when he looks at me. I can’t defend myself.
“Potter, stop glaring.”
I glare harder, a frustrated sigh escaping him. Because he’s an idiot for thinking a few fucking words in the dark were going to make me trust him. There’s a fucking mountain between us, all centered around his parents and the monster they serve that killed my parents. Nothing is going to make that just disappear. Not even magic,
“I’m not here to fuck up your life.” He stands over the bed, fingers combing through his hair agitatedly.
Malfoy keeps glancing down at me but I refuse to avert my eyes for a second to see what he’s looking at. I know I’m hard, probably a fucking mess. I won’t let myself feel weak with him towering over. Fuck that.
“Damn it, Harry.” Brows furrowing, he actually fucking kneels next to me, eyes wide and full of something I refuse to acknowledge without a fucking school of wizards and witches to hide within. “I like you, you idiot. I just want to be with you—Why do you have to make this so fucking difficult? I know you like me.”
It has been a fucking crazy, shit day and this is the most I can take of it. My anger is stronger than my exhaustion, propelling me from the bed before he’s even back on his feet and stumbling away. “You think this is fucking easy for me, Malfoy? You think it’s easy to ignore every fucking insane thing my body is fucking screaming for with you being in the same fucking room as me?”
“Don’t ignore it—”
I hold my hand up, cutting him off, my teeth grit tight. “Do you understand what it’s like knowing I can have you? Knowing that even if you’re fucking lying, I can still have…” I shake my head, hating how my body is reacting even now to the thought. “I can’t trust you! I’m never going to be able to trust you. I’d have to be an absolute suicidal dumb ass to trust you.”
His eyes narrow. Draco is fucking gorgeous when he’s angry and I just hate him even more for it. “You’re doing this on purpose, Potter. You’re just looking for any reason you can to push me away. What the fuck can I actually do to prove to you that I’m not here to sell you out? Do you want me to tattoo your fucking scar on my arm? Will that finally do it for you?”
It’s a punch to the gut, heat rising over my skin in a sick wave at the thought of me asking that of anyone. Bad enough Voldemort’s in my head. Bad enough he’s trying to fuck me up every night until I’m as lifeless and monstrous as him…
“I didn’t mean it,” Draco whispers, grabbing for my arm when I sway backwards. “You’re nothing like him. Harry, please, I didn’t—”
“Go away,” I croak out, wrenching my arm free and nearly falling on the bed. I never should have let him in here. Never should have let him get to me when I’m defenseless and alone and a goddamn mess.
“No.” He grabs my arm again, trying to get me to turn. His hand is like fire on my flesh and I go to pull away but he won’t give. “I’m not going anywhere. Talk to me. I’m sorry I—”
I duck around him, pulling from his grasp again. “Fine, I’ll go. Whatever—What the fuck does it matter, right? You fit so much better with the Dursleys anyways.” He does. They fucking love him and I’m nothing besides an echo of what Voldemort feeds into my dreams, and I should have fucking left years ago. I step around the sleeping bag and tear at the doorknob, growling when the fucking thing won’t budge.
“Let go!” I hiss, pulling at the door again, his other hand slamming down next to his first and boxing me in.
I’m suddenly hyper-aware of him hot against my back, his bare flesh brushing my shoulders, breath tickling the nape of my neck. I close my eyes, my entire body tensing with want. Hate him. Fucking hate him for being here and doing this to me.
“Why are you doing this?” He sounds confused, maybe even hurt—If a lying bastard like him could ever feel, that is. “Really, Potter. Why the fuck are you doing this to yourself?”
God, he’s so fucking annoying. Hot, sexy, and so annoying. I grab his wrist, pulling it from the door, grasping it tight. Then, because I can’t stop myself no matter how much the voice in my head tells me to, I push his palm against my stomach, holding him against me, making his hand press lower as he growls in my ear.
“For fuck sake—You’re fucked. So fucked.” But he’s touching me, his fingers spreading, teasing lower with each huff of exasperation in my ear. “Potter…”
“Shut up. Just shut the fuck up already.” I push his hand lower until he’s pressing into my erection, gasping as I buck into his palm. Snarling, he slams me forward into the door. “God, yes.” His body covers my back completely, his dick grinding between my cheeks with only our underwear between us. It’s so good, my head spinning as I push back, rubbing up and down on his hard cock and urging him to hump against me.
“Do it… Do me,” I demand huskily, my head dropping back against his shoulder as I grind on his dick. I need him so bad. Don’t want to but I do and I just can’t think straight anymore.
His angry rumble sends fire tingling through me, my body tensing as he slams me forward against the door again. “No way in fuck. If you’re going to hate me, it might as well be on my terms.”
Fucking hell, he just can’t do anything right. Growling, I reach my hands behind and grab his hips, pulling him against me as I push back, wiggling until his dick is digging into my crack. “You want me.”
“So?” He grunts, his hips thrusting forward. I can’t stop my moan and I spread my legs wider as I push back. But he’s not giving in, his arm tight around my waist as he tries to hold me still. “Potter, you think I’m here to seduce you or some fucked up shit like that so I can hand you over to the Dark Lord. I’d have to be a fucking idiot to touch you right now. I have no interest ending up out on the street without your protection.”
“You mean the wards.”
He’s still, his breath steamy puffs against my neck. “Don’t be naïve. You can’t be a crazy, paranoid psycho bastard and also be naïve, Potter. It’s one or the other.”
Hate him. Fucking hate him so much. He knows I want him. Knows I want to be the one he runs to—not the stupid house but to me. He knows it and he’s using it against me so fucking good.
His hands rise to my shoulders and he tries to turn me. I resist, not budging. “Just go to bed, Malfoy.”
“Look at me,” he whispers. “You can’t face the fucking Dark Lord and then be unable to face me.”
“You’re such an asshole!”
“I’m aware. Now stop being a coward.”
Hate him, hate him, hate him… I turn when he pushes at my shoulders, my eyes resolutely closed. “Just let it go.” I feel exposed knowing he’s looking at me, but I can’t bring myself to face him. He shouldn’t be here. It’s summer and I shouldn’t have to be doing this right now.
“If I could, I would have already. I’m not a fan of making an ass of myself in my underwear, Potter.” His lips press to mine and I suppress a sigh, keeping myself still. His lips slide to the corner of my mouth, brushing over my cheek as he talks lowly. “I get it. You don’t trust me. You don’t trust anyone. You can’t even accept a fucking meal from your aunt without wondering if she’s about to stab you in the back. That doesn’t mean I’m not trustworthy, Potter, it just means all you can see is the world the way you built it in your head. Fucked up. A world where someone gets murdered every night while you rest and you can’t do a thing to stop it.”
His lips tease my ear, fingers curling around my biceps. “I get it, Harry.”
He does. He really fucking does and it just makes him all the more dangerous. “Go to bed.”
“Look at me.”
I take a deep breath to brace myself, knowing he won’t back down until he feels like I’ve heard him. I immediately regret it, his face inches from mine, beautiful eyes glaring so intense and full of something I can hardly bear to see. It makes my knees weak, my chest tight and I manage to find a little more hate to build up between us to keep him from getting to me.
His fingers are firm as they thread through my hair, combing slowly while he stares at me like he knows exactly what I’m thinking. Maybe he does. Maybe his father taught him Legilimency. It doesn’t matter; I can’t ever let him close enough to hurt me.
“Take the bed.” He pulls away, his voice a low murmur. “You need to sleep a lot more than I do.”
I shake my head wearily. There’s no way I can stay in here with him tonight. I’m so hard, so wound up, my body and head a fucking mess. “I gotta go. Jog.” I turn to leave but he’s on me in an instant, holding the door shut again, body hot against my back.
“It’s not safe.”
I huff, trying not to laugh at the idea of him worried about me. “I don’t fucking care.”
“You’re in your fucking underwear.”
Damn him. “I can’t do this with you! This room is too small and hearing you breathe is driving me fucking crazy and I need to—Oh.” His arms wrap tight around me, a hand boldly cupping my dick through my underwear. “Fuck.” I sink against the door, his strong body keeping me from falling as he wraps closer, lips kissing up my neck, cock pressing against my ass. God, just once more. Need him to touch me so bad.
I fumble for the light switch, whimpering when his hand catches my wrist. I’m too tired for all this. Just too fucking tired. “Please.”
Sighing in frustration, he unwinds his fingers. I flick the light off, darkness descending, my eyes opening, senses expanding. I’m panting, his breath calm against my neck, lips wet on my ear.
“Not enough tattoos and holes in my head?”
What an idiot. If he only fucking knew. He’s always in the dark with me, behind my eyelids when I touch myself. Somehow this feels more real than him being in the light. Safer.
I turn, his body bumping mine, my back against the door. My hands find his arms and follow them up, over his shoulders, down his chest, past his abs and pausing at the top of his underwear. I pull them down, his breath hitching, body pushing up against mine as he steps out of the last of his clothes. His dick is bare and hot against my stomach, his hands grasping my ass, holding me tight against him.
“You’re fucking infuriating,” he growls against my jaw. I shift my hips, lining his dick up with mine. I try to push my underwear down but he grabs my hands, pulling them back to his body. “Insane. I haven’t been here a week and you’re driving me insane.”
I kiss him if only to shut him up already. I miss, my mouth getting most of his bottom lip and a bit of his chin. He’s got more of that bristle—the idiot still not daring to use a razor—and I rub my face into the rough texture. He growls, pulling me off the door and walking me toward the bed.
“Potter, I’m serious. There is nothing healthy about this—Fuck.” He’s found the bed, hissing when his leg slams into it. I push him down, straddling him with my thighs on either side before he can start bitching, seeking his mouth and kissing him deep. I reach between us, stroking his thick, hard cock, groaning when the silken flesh jumps in my hand. He’s breathing hard, small grunts escaping him with every rock of our hips.
Fuck, I need him inside me. So bad. His hand is on my hip and I grab it, moving it down to my ass. He slides beneath the leg of my briefs and squeezes hard, my hips grinding forward as I gasp.
“Fuck, do it,” I find myself practically begging when he slides a finger down my crack. It’ll stop if he fucks me. It has to. This fucking crazy need in me that makes me want the worst and fucking chase after it against my better judgment will finally stop if I just have this one thing.
I still my hips when I feel his fingertips at my rim, my face tight against his neck. “Come on, Malfoy… God, just fuck me.”
“Why, so you’ll finally have your proof that I’m here to get you killed?” Draco whispers hot against my forehead, his thumb teasing around my entrance, the tip slowly stretching me open. “Give me some fucking credit.”
Whimpering lowly as his thumb breaches me, I can only clutch him desperately. “More,” I gasp, moaning when he pushes into me deeper. I clench around the digit, his breath a low hiss as his other arm wrenches me up against his body, pushing my underwear beneath the swell of my ass, fingers finding my entrance and probing where his thumb is already buried. I half expect him to draw it out but he’s still angry, still determined to make me pay for using him like he’s just a pretty face and hard dick after all our years of dancing around each other.
“Oh… Oh fuck.” My voice is a low rasp when two fingers plunge into me, my flesh sore and slowly opening to him. It’s so good, the right mix of pain and pleasure, the perfect overwhelm as my passage stretches too wide, too fast to take in his driving thrusts. “Yes… Fuck, yes.” I slam back, grinning breathlessly when he growls and pulls me tighter to him, his dick smearing sticky precum against my inner thigh. He feels so good. Draco Malfoy finger fucking me in the dark while kissing down my neck; I might be in some sort of delusional coma right now.
Sweat drips down my face, my gasps so loud with every pump of his fingers inside me. I need his cock—need him to be fucking me. Releasing a groan, I fumble down his body, my hands shaking like crazy as I seek out his dick. “Please… Please. I want you so bad.” It’s dark. I can say it in the dark. “Draco, I want to feel you inside me.”
“Goddammit, Harry,” he hisses, his hips jolting up and rocking me so good. “I refuse to feed your fucked up delusions.” He’s a mix of bitterness, anger, and lust but all I care about is how his fingers are spreading, opening me wider, finding my prostate and stroking.
“Fuck—Yes… Again,” I sob, wrapping my arms tight around his shoulders, hooking my ankles around his back and moaning against his throat. He gives a warning growl when I try to position his dick between my spread cheek. “Come on… Need it,” I grunt back, nipping at the hollow of his throat.
“Not until you trust me,” he says hoarsely.
The fucking stubborn pain. Damn him, I refuse to fucking beg. Just… God, I need him. “Why do you have to be so fucking difficult?”
“Because you’re fucking difficult,” he mutters, his hips rocking up again, our dicks rubbing such perfect friction that I tighten, certain I’m going to come any moment now.
“You want me,” I breathe out, grinding on his fingers, needing it bigger and deeper. “Just fuck me already.”
“Damn, you’re out of your fucking mind.” Ducking his head, he growls in my ear while his fingers rhythmically thrust into me in slow, deep strokes. “You’re worried I’m trying to get you killed but you’re more than willing to let me fuck you raw. Is that what you want, Potter?” He hits my prostate again, my breath lost, thighs and ass tightening, my head spinning with heat. “Do you want me to use you? Take you however I want… get off ruining you… and then just throw you away when I’m done?”
I can’t stop my aching moans. I can’t help it—I want him to ruin me. To give in and fuck me so hard, fill me with his cum. I want him to use me so bad. However he wants just as long as it’s me. After? I don’t fucking care, I just want him inside me now. “Malfoy, just…”
“Not a fucking word, Potter,” he snarls, nipping my ear in punishment. The pain is a jolt of electricity, quickly followed by bruising bites as he moves down my throat angrily. “I’m not that kid of guy… And you, you deserve fucking better, you absolute tosser.” He ignores my whine of protest when he pulls his fingers out of me, my hole clenching on nothing and feeling so empty.
Sweat drips down my chest and our flesh slides together when he rolls me roughly, pushing me back on the bed. I can’t see his face but I’m pretty sure he’s angry as fuck, his fingers gripping painfully tight to my hips after he pulls my underwear down and off my legs and he lowers his body on top of mine. I don’t have it in me to care and I lift a knee up to feel him between my legs, groaning when his dick finally presses hot to mine again. I want him inside me so bad, my hips angling for just that until he pins me down with another angry growl.
There’s a familiar sound of sheets and springs shifting, my eyes flying open when the blunt, cool tip of a dildo pushes between my cheeks. “Oh, fuck.”
“Just so we’re clear, I wasn’t searching your fucking room for ways to get you killed. Your bed is just fucking lumpy and clearly this was part of the reason,” he taunts, pushing my knee up higher until I’m spread wide beneath him. Fuck, please. Please, please, please put it in me.
“Malfoy…”
“Quiet.” I hear his thumb click the cap open on the bottle of lube I keep wedged under my mattress with the dildo and I sink back, gasping beneath him in anticipation. He could do anything to me right now and I wouldn’t complain. Just as long as he puts something in me thick and hard and long. Maybe it is my fault—Maybe I’m a paranoid fuck because I know damn well just how easy it is for me to fall for him. Maybe having him actually inside me would be the stupidest fucking mistake I could ever make.
Fingers slick with oil push beneath my balls and I moan, arching eagerly. Fuck yes. Fuck, fuck, fuck…
“Damn, listen to you moan,” Draco whispers, his mouth fastening to my throat, coated fingers working into me, getting me ready, driving me wild. “You really want it… Like crazy, want it.”
It’s been three days and I’m ready to let him fuck me. Yeah… that seems about right. Usually fight with him the first two days of school because he’s always running me down like a rabid puppy with a mean bark and dull teeth. By the third to fourth day I have to avoid him to keep from jumping him and trying to get his pants off. This feels about on par to that. Considering he’s been in my face the last three days, I’ve done damn well to resist.
My hands are again a fucking uncoordinated mess but I manage to grab his hips and pull him tighter to me. I find his mouth, nipping at his bottom lip harshly and tugging at the firm flesh with my teeth. “Hurry… Want it so bad.”
“You’re still so tight.”
“I can take it… God, just…” My back arches when he brushes my prostate. I grip him harder, moaning lowly on my exhale. “Need you.”
He stiffens in my hold and I immediately regret my stupid, horny mouth. I really shouldn’t be allowed to talk when he’s touching me. Dumb. Really dumb. It’s a relief when he pushes the silicone against my hole, my gasp breaking the growing silence. It doesn’t stop him from biting my shoulder, his teeth digging in punishingly while he slowly penetrates me with the thick dildo.
I’m so close. Unbearably close. He barely gets two inches into my clenching passage when I can’t take any more, my body jerking. Crying out, I throw my head back, coming in a sudden blaze of heat and need.
His free hand runs between us, slicking over the streams of seed wet on my navel. Malfoy groans when he finds it but he doesn’t stop what he’s doing, the dildo wedging in deeper into my sensitive channel. I whimper when he gets as deep as he can, the base stretching me so wide as he fills me.
“Fuck… Fuck, it’s so…”
Leaning down, he wraps one of my legs around his hips, pulling and pushing the thick rod in and out of my aching hole. I can’t stop my cries. He’s relentless, filling me again and again and, by his breathing, he’s so close to losing it.
“Say it again,” he rasps in my ear, teeth nipping on my lobe.
“Fuck… I need you,” I gasp out, sliding an arm to his waist and wrapping fingers around his hard cock. “Just you,” I admit dazedly.
“God, Harry… You’re so fucked.”
I know. It’s the only way I’m ever going to be when it comes to him.
His movements slow, growing more erratic as he thrusts into my hand while trying to fuck me senseless with the dildo at the same time. It’s so good and all I want is for it to be his dick inside me, swelling, getting ready to fill me. I grab him by the shoulders, pushing him back, groaning from how deep the dildo is wedged inside me as I move. Sliding down his body, my gasps break free with every aching jolt to my clenching hole until his dick is hot on my lips. Tongue tracing out hungrily, I lap over his head, my ass high in the air and legs spread for balance as I lean down to take him deep into my mouth.
“Fuck… God, Harry… God.” His fingers grip my hair, twisting tight while he bucks up towards my tonsils and threatens to suffocate me. I relax my jaw, opening as far as I can while being as malleable as possible. He won’t stay still enough for me to properly deep throat him, but I can take his desperate thrusts and let him fuck my mouth how he wants.
He’s close, grunting softly, the underside of his large dick singing on my tongue as I feel him swell. I moan as he comes, holding his hips and dripping saliva down my swollen lips while I try to keep from choking on his sperm. Dizziness hits me, my ass clenching from just how hot it is to have him get off in my mouth.
I barely have a chance to swallow before he’s sitting up and pulling me towards him, his tongue plunging roughly into my mouth while I groan in agony from the dildo. It’s too big to be stretching me for so long without moving, my body clenching in attempt to push it out to no avail. I reach for it while he kisses me but he grabs my wrists, keeping me in place.
“Say it again,” he demands against my lips, holding me so I’m still leaning over the bed, body bent and aching as I rock my hips.
I don’t even consider refusing. “Need you.” My voice is low, rough from the friction of his dick and the absolute need I have for him. When he pulls me down beside him, I barely catch myself, just stopping from jarring on the mattress as I breathe heavily. He slides behind me, his hip pressed against the swell of my ass, fingers probing at the dildo filling me so deep.
“Again,” he growls, his mouth against my ear as he pulls the dildo out only to immediately slam it back in.
I sob, clutching the sheets, pushing back on shaking legs to get it deeper. “N-Need… you…”
“Fuck, Harry.” His voice a raw growl, he starts fucking me hard on the slick rod. My cries only spur him on as he drives into me unceasingly. I bury my face into the bed, gasping until the sheet grows wet under my mouth and teeth. I don’t know if he wants to get me off or just drive me insane for admitting I like him in such a way. All I know is I’m going to lose my mind if he stops.
“That’s it… You’re so close. Get there, beautiful.” Grabbing me by my hair, he kisses me hard, swallowing my cries down greedily while grinding the thick plastic into me so deep, so hard. My eyes squeezed shut, for a dizzying moment it’s like he’s actually inside me, his hot flesh melded with mine, filling me completely. Bucking desperately, I come the instant his hand touches my dick, surge after surge streaming from me as I moan against his lips.
He won’t stop kissing me, even when I collapse forward, groaning weakly when he finally pulls the dildo from my aching hole. Rolling me on my side, his mouth covers mine, tongue determined to memorize every part of my mouth as his large hands move over my sweat drenched, shaking form.
I’m so worn out, it takes forever for me to actually understand what he’s doing when he twists us on the bed, pulling me into his arms and kissing my throat and shoulders. I go to roll away and sleep on the floor, but he just growls and wraps an arm around my waist to keep me in place.
“Stay.”
“Bed’s too small,” I mumble, not actually able to find the strength to move at the moment. But he’s cuddling me like I’m his fucking boyfriend or some shit, so I really need to get away before he gets the wrong…
His knee sliding between my thighs, he pins me down with his hot body before I can break from his hold. Resourceful little prat. Teeth nip my neck and I moan, relaxing back against the mattress. I’ll move when he’s asleep. Totally. Just, right now I’m going to let him keep running his hand over my chest while he kisses and sucks on my neck lazily.
“Say it again,” he whispers, mouth wide and wet as he scrapes his teeth over my flesh.
Fucked up. He’s either luring me to my death or stupid enough to think I’m worth having. Either way, I’m not feeding his psychosis.
Teeth clamp on the side of my neck and I gasp, groaning weakly as fire rushes through my exhausted body. It’s dark. I can say it in the dark. “F-Fine… I need you.”
His tongue immediately soothes over the bite, fingers again tracing my form reverently. He sighs contently and I close my eyes again, trying to ignore just how comforting and secure I feel with him weighing me down and wrapped around me.
Sleep is determined to claim me and I don’t fight it. It’s better than thinking about what the fuck I just did.
He has the most beautiful hands. Long, strong fingers that taper to glowing pink flesh and short manicured nails. Usually perfectly clean and immaculate, but this morning he’s got a bit of dirt under a nail and I can’t stop staring at it. It’s day four and I’m dirtying him. Tarnishing him. He’s more human today than I’ve ever seen him and I hate myself for it.
He doesn’t belong here. He doesn’t belong and once he leaves, he’ll never come back. It is amazing just how cruel Draco Malfoy can be by telling me he likes me.
I think I woke up to jog. My body is ready to run. I slept—I can’t even remember the last time I fucking slept like this—and now I’m awake, and hard, and sweating under his hot flesh and solid, strong form. There’s no darkness to hide away in and he is so fucking beautiful when he sleeps.
I want to touch him. His skin is a pale, golden cream in the morning light bouncing through the window, his hair a glittering gold as it tickles my cheek. I can touch him. God, I am touching him, his slowly moving chest half covering mine, his leg still pressed between my thighs and likely getting sticky with just how fucking hard he makes me. He has amazing shoulders and such a smooth, sculpted ass. Hell, Malfoy nude is fucking art. I’m sleeping with art.
Holy fuck, I’m sleeping with Draco Malfoy.
I have to be losing my mind. Like, full blown hallucinations combined with schizophrenic delusions. How long has he been here? Did I end up spelled by something? Am I in a fucking coma right now? I don’t know if I believe in parallel universes but I’m questioning it now.
Except, he is so quick to point out just how fucked up I am, and I am still just so totally fucked.
I didn’t even really realize just how fucked I was until he said it. Do I not see the world right? Have the nightmares from Voldemort fucked me up that much that I can’t even tell the difference between what’s real and me being a paranoid fuck?
It doesn’t mean I wrong. It doesn’t mean Voldemort wouldn’t kill me in a second. Or Malfoy’s parents. Or even fucking Malfoy.
I lick my lips, trying to glare at his gorgeous face, but I can’t find the anger when he’s asleep. I need him to open his mouth and say something stupid first.
It doesn’t mean I’m wrong.
I don’t live a fucking normal life no matter how mundane it might seem during the summer. It is so fucking insane for me to come back to the Dursley’s every summer break and live in this world. Playing muggle. Playing teenager. It’s all make believe here.
I once thought magic was freedom from this boring place. Whimsical. Really fucking cool. But that all changed when I realized how my parents had died, why I was going to die, and why every fucking person I’m around or dare to care about is going to die. Little Whinging is a fucking illusion and every time something magical strays in, it cracks the facade a little more, breaking me with it.
I am a fucking crazy person. Ask any muggle that wants to know my opinion on magic. Oh, so you think it would be super cool to just do things? Fly or become invisible or turn back time? Sure, except it’s not just you. It would be lots of people doing those same really cool things but they use it to control people like slaves and murder the ones they can’t control. If magic were real, you’d need to learn as much as you could as quickly as you could, otherwise someone with more power might come around and kill you.
Why? Fuck, because they can. They can do magic; what did you think they were going to do with it? Make the world a better place? How many fucking people do you personally know are bothering to put their own selfish needs aside to help a stranger? Why would a person with magic be any different? They can just do all the things they want with no one to stop them or tell them they’re wrong.
Oh, you’re sure that if you had magical powers, you’d be the next Jesus? Pretty sure that guy died in the end. The normal people killed him because he was trying to make their lives better. I know, what a dick. Who’s to even say that guy was real? You know who was definitely real? Hitler. Pol Pot. Kim Jong Il. Stalin. Mussolini. Genghis Khan. The Crusades. Genocides from 100 million Native Americans to the Holocaust to Nigeria—Name a fucking continent and I can name a genocide committed by people that didn’t need magic to do horrible things.
How many times do you hear about people joining together to feed the homeless or welcome them into their country after a natural disaster? Most of the time they’re too busy bitching about not having enough for themselves. You really think magic is going to help this world? People are fucked and there’s no helping them.
They tend to stop talking to me after that. Apparently I’m a depressing asshole. Whatever.
Having magic and knowing Voldemort forces you to think about this shit. Most people are in the middle of the selfish meter. They’ll help a little until it gets to be too much of a hassle for themselves. You get a few that will give up their homes for a stranger but they never outnumber the monsters that would destroy and take everything they can.
Destruction is so easy. So satisfying. Primal. And fuck, when you try to help, it never really solves a problem, it only ever seems to pick away at it for a bit. Destruction succeeds where healing just puts off the inevitable death of the decaying all around us.
Magic is real, I am fucking crazy, and it doesn’t mean I’m wrong in thinking Voldemort would send Draco to kill me.
It doesn’t mean I’m wrong, but god, I really want to be wrong.
I’m never going to be able to have anything I want until Voldemort is dead. This man—No, monster. This monster has decided my life just by existing. He took my parents away and every other good thing I could ever hope for in life by his constant threat to destroy me. I think I finally understand Sirius in some ways. The seemingly arrogant death wish he had walked around with. But it wasn’t arrogance, it was fucking desperation. The last straw in a life stolen from him. He wanted to live the second his life was handed back to him. He wanted to finally have a choice.
Yeah, I fucking get it. But he’s dead and I’m the one that lived to see the lesson of trying to take control of your life. You just end up fucked. It doesn’t matter what you do, you’re just fucked. Nothing matters.
I want to go back to sleep. I am a depressing fucker. That he’s just lying on top of me, completely oblivious to how fucking miserable a person I am is beyond surreal. He’s only going to get worse around me. Cynical, angry, bitter. I’m fucked in the head and he’s a fucking idiot for looking twice at me. Maybe it’s the scar. Maybe he really is just another stupid fanboy underneath it all.
He smells amazing. His lips are gorgeous, and he smells like sex. Looks like sex. I wonder if he’s ever bottomed. He has a fucking smooth, tight ass and I would totally fuck him if I didn’t want him to be inside me every time I think about his dick. But if he wanted to bottom, I would totally do that for him.
His breathing doesn’t change when I slide my arm out from under his body, carefully cupping his ass cheek. My fingers fan out and I give him a small squeeze. He really has a nice ass. Firm. Fit. He is fucking tight all around. Fuck, the things I would do with him. Nasty shit. Really, really nasty shit.
But he’s a naïve idiot. An enemy. His parents could also be dead and I’m a total selfish fuck for bringing him into my shit of a life. Should have pawned him off on the Order the second he showed up. Should have kept my hands to myself and slept on the downstairs couch and just stayed the fuck away. Should have never ever ever fucking told him I need him.
God, I need him.
I give his ass a final squeeze and shift my hips so I’m not humping his leg. Sleep has not helped my head. Nothing is going to fix the life I’m living in. I tilt my head on the pillow, my eyelids heavy as I take in his sleeping face. He really is beautiful. I could get used to waking up beside him in this cramped bed. I could get used to a lot of things when it comes to him. All the more reason he needs to go.
I feel when he wakes, the bed shifting, his breathing changing as he yawns shamelessly right next to my ear. I keep my eyes closed even when his fingers brush my face, his lips quickly following to press against mine.
“You are the lumpiest bed I’ve ever slept on,” he whispers hoarsely against my mouth like he’s afraid to wake me. “Sexiest, too. My god, you are one sexy psycho.” He kisses my jaw, his lips brushing softly over my bristle.
Idiot. He is such a naïve idiot and if I wasn’t pretending to be asleep I’d be kissing his stupid mouth raw.
“Try not to wake up an angry fuck today, scarhead.” He pushes himself out of bed before I can growl at him and reveal I’m very much awake and already angry and fucked up. God, but he fucks me up.
I keep my eyes closed and listen to him grab some clothes and a towel. My bedroom door clicks shut and the bathroom fan goes on a moment later. The tension leaves my body and I sink down into the bed, not having realized how tight I had been.
I don’t want to get up today. I don’t want to see him at breakfast or listen to him bitch about muggle things. I don’t want to see him because if I see him, I’m going to remember all those fucking crazy things he said to me yesterday about him wanting me and my resolve is going to fucking break. I gotta let him go. For my sanity. For his own fucking good.
I roll over onto my side, staring blankly at my dingy bedroom wall. It feels very real today. I think the sleep must have done something to me because I feel a little more solid than I usually do, a little more aware of gravity and just how real the wall looks. I might actually be here today in the Dursley’s house and not in some in between dream before school starts.
My sheets smell like Malfoy and sex. My ass is sore, a dull throb that makes the rest of me feel kind of warm and fuzzy and a whole lot of stupid. God, I already miss him. Miss the feel of his arms, the weight of his body. I never should have let this happen.
It’s not the doorbell but Petunia’s tense voice that catches my attention. It’s after noon. I managed to fall asleep—It’s amazing how much sleep I can get when I’m feeling fucking pathetic about my life. I dressed after a needed shower and was heading for the kitchen to throw a sandwich together when I hear my aunt choke on her words. Warning bells ring in my head and I’m heading for the front door without even pausing.
“Remus!”
“Harry, I got your owl.” Remus looks at Petunia with an exasperated nod as if my beaming smile is proof enough he’s allowed to be here. But I can see her expression now. She’s stiff, her face pale with thin lips set in a flat line.
Aunt Petunia is fucking terrified of wizards. She might have learned to tolerate me but she is freaking out to be faced with a full grown one on her front steps. For the first time, I feel a wave of guilt for not having thought of her when contacting Remus. I hadn’t expected him to come down but still, she’s really freaking and it is her fucking house.
I finish crossing to the door and nod my head in the direction of the street. “Aunt Petunia, Remus and I are going to go for a walk. I’ll let you know when I’m back.” Thank god Vernon isn’t here. The last thing I need is him taking one look at a freaked out Petunia and feeling the need to play angry guard dog against a werewolf.
I close the door behind us, Remus giving me a quizzical look I don’t feel like answering until I’m out of sight of Petunia’s glare through the curtains. I feel like I’m fucking everything up today. She lost her only sister to one of the evilest wizards around and I’m just parading wizards through her front door. Stupid, Potter, really fucking stupid.
Once I’m down the street and out of sight of the house, I relax and finally take a good look at Remus. He’s worn, his hair touched with gray, warm eyes looking tired. Losing Sirius—Fuck, getting Sirius back and then losing him was hard on Remus. The most on him. He’s the last one left of his friends to carry on. I sometimes think he’s putting the whole Wormtail thing on his shoulders, like he needs to set it all right.
“Should I be worried that you’re here?” I finally ask, seeing as he hasn’t offered to tell me yet if we should be checking the street for Death Eaters or shit.
“I had a moment. I just…” He sighs, his arm coming up to rest on my shoulder. “Just wanted to make sure you were okay in person. That’s all. I spoke to Snape and he pretty much backs up Malfoy’s story. He got a message from Lucius after the thing with Narcissa happened. Draco ended up portkeying in to their arranged meet up, confused and afraid. It doesn’t mean someone didn’t get to him before Snape.”
No, it didn’t. “He asked to stay with me?”
“Snape’s still pissed,” Remus says with a wry grin. “He’s been arguing with the Order, demanding Shacklebolt be stationed here until your summer break is over.”
I raise my eyebrows, Remus just shaking his head. Yeah, wasn’t really expecting an armed wizard escort around here. There’s too many people that don’t have wards against Voldemort to worry about.
“Is his mother going to be alright?”
His expression goes grim and I sigh internally. Great, Draco’s mom is as good as dead and I just totally molested him last night. And at the movies. In the bathroom at that. Fucking great. I don’t believe in hell but I’ll probably end up there anyways.
“There are rumors that Lucius is in hiding,” Remus says softly. “He hasn’t shown up at the Ministry since Draco left. They’re talking about him possibly being dead, but Snape is certain he’s just holed up somewhere. Then again, Snape’s been wrong before, so I can’t say for certain.”
Fuck. Dear fuck, how the hell can I tell Draco any of this? “Remus, I need to ask you something and you gotta just answer me flat out, okay? No bullshit.”
Remus’ eyes sharpen and I know he’s wondering if I’m going to ask something secret oriented. But it’s not a secret, it’s just one of those really fucking shitty things that people love to soften the blow of.
“Fine,” he finally says, his face guarded.
“Is Voldemort really looking to rape him?”
His eyes widen before he immediately looks away. “Damn it, Harry.”
“You promised. I need to know.”
“Why? Why the hell do you need to know something like that?” His growl is so low, I’m wondering if the full moon is soon. “The last thing you should be thinking about is the kind of fucked up shit You-Know-Who is into.”
“Remi, fucking tell me!” I grab him by the arm, his eyes flashing warningly at me. I don’t fucking care anymore. “What is Voldemort going to do to him? If I make him leave here with you today and the Order fucks up and he gets captured, what the hell is going to happen to him?”
His jaw is grit so tight, it’s a wonder he can speak. “Harry, it’s not your responsibility to take on every—”
“Fuck that! Fuck! Say it, and stop trying to protect me!” I snarl, going to push him back only to have him grab my fist with impossible speed. “He came to me. Crying, Remus. Fucking crying. Tell me the truth.”
Exhaling angrily, he abruptly lets me go. “I can’t say for certain.”
“Do not bullshit me, Remus Lupin. Do you think I’m so dumb that I don’t know why you’re here?” I hate him for pulling this shit right now, hate him for having to give an actual fuck about me when I just want to know how bad I’m fucking up Draco’s life. “Yes or no? Is Voldemort going to rape the fucking kid until he’s dead?”
Growling loudly, Remus ducks his head and glares right into my eyes. “Yes, but that doesn’t mean it’s your responsibility to save him. This isn’t your fault, Harry. There are plenty of fully grown adults that can watch over him and they don’t have to fear being set up and handed over to Voldemort if it turns out the kid’s a spy. Let me take him to Grimmauld Place.”
I shake my head before the words are fully out of his mouth. God. Dear, god, I am the worst kind of fucking person. Maybe I will be telling people to get my fucking scar tattooed on their arm by the time Voldemort is through fucking with my head. The Dark Lord is going to rape the kid and I keep trying to get into his pants.
“Remus, thanks for answering my owl.”
“Harry…”
I hold my hand up, shaking my head again. “Make sure no one fucking knows he’s here. The Order might not turn on me, but everyone hates the Malfoys. I don’t want to have to worry about someone thinking they’re doing me a fucking favor by getting rid of him.” I give him a hard look, one he readily returns.
“Sirius told me, Harry. I’m not blind.” His gaze moves over the red marks on my neck. “You’re not thinking clearly—”
“I know right from wrong,” I snap back flatly. “Having a fucking crush doesn’t mean I don’t know when bailing on him is as monstrous as it sounds. His mother’s dying.”
Sighing, Remus eventually nods, his expression closed off. “Within the week, very likely. Her life force is draining fast. And no, I wouldn’t recommend him visiting. I wouldn’t tell him at all, just in case he’s the type to run off to try and say goodbye.”
God, I don’t want this. I turn and start walking towards the house, my head stuck on having to hide the condition of his mother from Draco. The kid still has hope while I’m once again crushed by the reality of the world.
Remus makes a sound behind me and I force myself to turn back. He’s got his wand out, ready to disappear and today I’m just feeling all the ‘what if’s’ that could happen. I quickly run back, Remus pulling me into a one-armed hug, my hair ruffled into a flying mess.
“Be careful, Harry. Don’t be reckless like him. You’re too alike. Too much like your father, too, and your mother was nearly as bad.”
Fucking Sirius. Selfish, bullheaded Sirius Black.
“I’ll be fine, Remus. I’m always fine. I live, remember? It’s kinda my thing.” I give him a cheeky smile he doesn’t return, his eyes full of such impossible sorrow. He knows I’m fucked up. Everyone fucking knows. It’s not like I’ve been hiding it.
I give him a small wave, watching as he disappears, the sound dull to my ears.
Left alone, I’m stuck with just my messed up head and the memory of everything I’ve been fucking up the last four days. Damn.
Need him. Never should have fucking told him I need him.
I step reluctantly back inside the house, not sure if I want to face Malfoy right now. Not sure if I can without saying something wrong and having it all spill out. His mother dying, his father missing. But then, unlike him, I don’t need to talk. I’m perfectly fine being silent for hours—sometimes days—without anyone thinking it’s weird. I can do this, and I will to protect his fucking heart from another damn blow.
I just don’t know how I’m going to protect mine.
Petunia’s in the kitchen slamming around pans. When she hears the door shut behind me, she immediately comes walking, her face still drawn. She sees I’m alone, but I feel the need to speak up.
“He’s gone. Won’t be coming back, so… yeah.”
Her shoulders give a slump like all the tension is draining out of her, and I’m again wondering how I missed this before. At every turn, I’m just a selfish fuck. Terrorizing my aunt and uncle, keeping him, wanting him to leave. Nothing I do is right, even when it’s the only right thing available.
“I’m making lunch.” Petunia straightens after a moment and turns back to the kitchen. “Drake’s with the boys in Dudley’s room, if you’re looking for him.”
“What?” I jolt and my eyes go wide. Why the fuck would Malfoy be in Dudley’s room? There is no answer in my brain that doesn’t end with Dudley turning the hot and currently magicless Malfoy into a bruised mess. I take off and run up the stairs two at a time. Not pausing to knock, I slam open the door to Dudley’s room.
The most confusing sight greets me and I stop cold, trying to figure out if I’m hallucinating. Malfoy is sitting at the foot of Dudley’s bed, his face red from the laughter spilling from him in uncontrollable giggles. Piers—obnoxious fuck that he is—is staring at him from his perch on the floor, his eyes rimmed in red, eyelids heavy as he grins creepily at Malfoy. Dudley’s fucking around with the television, but seems too stoned to actually know what he’s doing. The blinds are drawn, and the AC is running. The thick smoke of incense isn’t fooling anyone but my out of touch aunt.
“Are you high?” He’s totally high, but I just can’t get my fucking head around it. Malfoy seems to think I’m fucking hilarious because he takes one look at my face and bursts into more laughter.
Fuck. Fuck, he’s seriously high.
I step into the room and shut the door behind me. I can’t just leave him in here, although I want to. I fucking hate Dudley, and Piers creeps the fuck out of me.
I turn on Piers, the only one who seems coherent at the moment. “What the fuck did you do to him?”
Piers tilts his head, a languid grin stretched wide around his face. “Heh, do? I didn’t do anything, man. Drake here is just flying.”
“Because of whatever the fuck you gave him.” God help the stupid fucks if they gave Malfoy more than just pot. I will fucking break something if I gotta bring that naive as fuck prat to the ER and risk being spotted by Death Eaters in the process. I quickly shut the door behind me and cross Dudley’s messy room, hating how damn helpless I feel when Malfoy looks up with me with glazed eyes and snorts into his hand.
“Potter… Potter, your face. You are sooo pissed off right now.” Malfoy seems to find my anger hilarious, and he nearly falls over sideways on the floor as he cackles.
God damn it. “Malfoy, what did you eat? Was it pills?” I have no fucking clue if someone as damn dumb to the world won’t just have his heart explode if he’s hit with a dose of acid or something. I leave him alone for five fucking seconds, and he has managed to find himself in the mini drug den of Little Whinging. Shit, why is he laughing so much!
“Dudley, what the fuck is wrong with you?” I demand tersely as I crouch beside Malfoy, whose face is bright red as he struggles to breathe around his laughter. “What did you give him? So help me if you fucked him up in a bad way…” It’s like talking to a blinking wall. Dudley is so fucked up, I’m not sure he can even hear me right now. “Hey, fucking listen to me, dickwad! I’m supposed to be taking care of him.”
“Will you chill?” Piers drawls, his voice slowed by whatever is in his system. I whirl on him and glare. “The kid’s fine.”
“He’s not—” I fall silent when Piers reaches over, his fingers smoking from the joint in his hand, and Malfoy quickly grabs it. Son of a bitch. I swoop down to intercept, but I’m too late. Malfoy sucks down a hit like a pro, and I freeze, gaping at him.
Who the fuck is this kid? He doesn’t tell me he’s gay, he’s never been out in the fucking world alone, and he’s a pothead too? Just what else is Malfoy hiding from me?
“Come ‘er.” Malfoy snakes a hand out and grabs me by the wrist. Before I can resist, he pulls me down into his lap.
“Malfoy—watch it!” I nearly tip sideways, and by the time I right myself out of the awkward tangle, he’s got his hand around my waist and me trapped between his thighs. “You’re losing your shit,” I growl and try to push up. He snorts as he grabs me tighter around the waist and pulls me back against him. I gasp and freeze when I feel his erection grind hard against my ass cheek. “Shit,” I breathe out, trying to get my stuttering brain to start working again.
“Much better,” he murmurs against my ear. “Relax. Everything isn’t always life and death, Harry.”
I blink stupidly, trying to understand just what the fuck is going on. His dick grinding against my ass if not helping me process. “Malfoy, have you lost your—?” I turn when his fingers slide along my chin, only to jolt when his lips suddenly cover mine in a deep kiss. Hot air fills my mouth and I jerk away as my throat burns and eyes water.
“What the fuck!” I rasp as I shove him away and break down into coughs from the dry, cottony feeling. It’s like my head is full of the pungent, acrid smoke.
“Shotgun,” Piers calls approvingly, but I don’t have the energy to yell at him. I can only stare in bafflement at Malfoy who is snickering like he just played the biggest fucking joke on me.
“You are such an asshole,” I whisper. My anger feels like a stone in my gut as I push up from the floor. The last thing I want is to be fucked up. Malfoy should know—he’s running for his life just as much as I am, and he just went and put us both at risk with this shit. I realize the extent of how bad it is when I wobble once I get to my feet, and the room tilts unsettling. “Fuck. I am so fucking done with this shit,” I snarl. I push through the too heavy air and head for the door.
“Harry? Damn it, Potter, stop running away from me.”
I blink dumbly when something stops my leg. “What?” I feel hot, fuzzy, and I glare down and try to understand the confusing fingers wrapped around my ankle. It clicks, and I push forward. “Malfoy, let… go!”
The world slows when I tumble forward. I can see it happening, like it’s an eternity anticipating hitting the floor. But my arms refuse to move in time to catch me and when I do hit, I’m not sure if I actually make contact. I stare down into the dark beneath my bangs, feeling my entire body vibrating, waiting for the pain I can’t find. A throb on my chin, the palms of my hands, the leg Draco’s fingers had grabbed, but the feeling is elusive, a phantom tingle that only stings with my heartbeat.
“Shit! Are you okay?” Fingers claw at my back and light floods my vision as I’m rolled. I blink up at Malfoy, trying to understand if the ceiling is spinning, if he’s spinning, or if I’m the one spinning. Everything is dizzy, hot, and I might be sinking through the floor. “Harry? Harry are you hurt?”
“Did you just…?” My mouth is dry as fuck. I lift my hand to touch my face but give up half way, distracted as understanding dawns. “You fucking dropped me!” I accuse. My outrage is deterred by the sudden, unexpected laugh that escapes my chest. I gasp, but I can’t stop it. It’s funny. The whole thing is so funny. “You knocked me on my ass!”
Draco’s eyes are full of mirth as he stares down at me. His fingers brush my chin, and for a moment I feel the memory of a bruise. “I knocked you on your face, actually.”
My eyes go wide, and I howl in laughter. “Same fucking thing!” I choke out.
Draco jolts, and a blast of laughter escapes his lips. “Shit, ha!”
I watch it all, feeling my body shake and eyes blur with laughter. He’s beautiful. A golden glowing angel burning in torch light. The wisps of smoke in the air blend with his hair and edges as if he’s merely a projection of light and fire. I reach up, wanting to be sure, wondering if my hands will pass through him like they would a specter. His neck is hot, firm beneath my finger tips, and damp with sweat. Before I know what my arms are doing, I pull him down and capture his lips with my own.
It is the sweetest kiss, full of his light and laughter and smoke. His mouth melts against mine, yielding until our teeth scrape and his tongue finds mine, each movement full of languor. My fingers tangle into the cool strands of his hair as I explore the planes of his mouth. The hunger that rises up is like a damn breaking, sweeping the both of us away in a wave of wild need. He gasps for air even as he grasps me by the chin and his teeth torment my lips until they’re puffy and numb. I try to chase him when his mouth escapes mine, but he’s persistent, desperate as he sucks the flesh of my cheek, my chin, the spot beneath where my throat vibrates when his mouth wets the skin and his teeth scrape.
The ceiling is definitely spinning. I blink up at it, trying to comprehend the assault of his hot mouth and hands on me along with the buzzing of all my senses. I might be halfway through the floor. I’m not sure I feel my body where it’s touching… or maybe only where it’s not touching… I grasp at his shoulders, seeking something solid, and groan when his teeth sink into me again. It’s as if I can feel his mouth, how wide it must be stretched when his tongue slides over my flesh, how swollen his lips must feel, how firm my flesh feels to him whenever he digs in too hard.
It’s too much. I don’t know where I end, if my edges have blurred into the smoke, into him, into the floor. “Malfoy…” I rasp, my fingers twisting at his nape.
He leans above me at my call, and his hands cup my face, strong fingers curling me close. I’m lost in his eyes, stormy, gray pools awash with torment. His lips are flushed red, and the skin around his mouth a softer pink streaked with saliva. His lips part as his tongue sweeps out to wet the swollen flesh.
It’s like words are welling inside my chest, growing larger and larger the longer he stares down at me. I grasp harder at his skin, trying to see if we fit, if he will melt into me and I won’t have to voice whatever madness is building in me. His lips dip near and I hear his inhale, like his last breath before diving into me for good…
“Fuck, that must be some good fucking shit.” Piers’s caustic laughter tears through the smoke like a saw into bone. “Duds… Shit, Duds, your cousin is fucked. He has no clue where the fuck he is.” Piers’s face floats into the corner of my vision and I furrow my brows in confusion. “You are so stoned, Potter.”
Draco snickers, and I jolt at the puff of hot air against my chin. “You really are. Do you think you can even sit up?”
I don’t want to sit up. I want to melt into the floor with Draco coating me like a blanket, but Piers’s stupid face won’t go away from my view of the spinning ceiling.
***
***
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, A Wayward Dragon In Little Whinging. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Ky returned to the world in a flare of fire and blinding light. Panic slammed in his chest as he spun. Green flames licked at his coat, and he instinctively curled inward and tried to pat them out before they could burn him alive. The bright, green flame evaporated under his touch, leaving his fingers unscathed. Ky stared at his coat, pulling at the edges, but no char or holes were there to find. He lifted his head and grabbed at the links on his collar as his mind ticked.
“Where the hell am I?” Ky muttered, his eyes scanning the cramped, dusty room, counters, shelves and wooden furniture dotting the creaking floorboards. It was empty of life, and Ky’s gaze fixed on a small, square window where daylight streamed in and turned the dusty air into a golden ray of glitter. He took sure steps to the door, his boots clunking loud on the bare boards, and he wrenched the handle open. Hesitating, Ky slowly stepped out onto the porch smelling of fresh paint and stared out into the dazzling morning.
The world outside, if possible, was just as empty and void as the room he arrived in. A field of tall green grass spread out before him, with only a few sparse trees to break up the landscape. A worn, dirt path cut a wandering trail along the landscape, the only thing that passed for a road as far as his eyes could see. Ky pursed his lips as he approached the wooden steps that led down, but the new vantage revealed only more grass, dirt, and clear, unmarred sky—nothing to tell him where the hell he was.
It was disturbingly mundane considering just how he traveled there. With a final, suspicious glare to the picturesque scenery, Ky turned back to the door he passed through and studied it closely. The porch, much like the room inside, was choked with the dust coming off the unpaved road, but also held the clinging odor of barely dried paint. The banister was a deep green, its fresh coat of gloss already marred by the fine cloud of dirt in the air. The boards beneath his feet were a faded white, creating a path leading to the door tinted with the sandy color of the road that had come in with the steps of all who entered. The black door also had a sheen to it, the high gloss looking out of place with the rest of the worn setting. Ky’s eyes narrowed, and he peered closer to read the dull bronze plaque fixed on the wall next to the door.
Glover House
Built in 1814 by the Aeternum Committee, this structure replaces the original standing house built in 1639 by Blackstone Falls founder, Edmund James Glover. It is the oldest standing building in Blackstone Falls, and is home to the Blackstone Falls Historical Society and Museum.
Ky’s mouth gaped open in outrage, and he whirled to glare at the unchanging scenery. “Is this a joke? The Aeternum is the town’s fucking historical society?”
Shaking his head sharply, Ky turned back and pushed the door open wide, truly seeing the inside of the room he landed in. The dim light was mostly from the ambient daylight fighting to be seen through the dust streaked windows. The back wall was lined with stately, floor length curtains, where a long counter stretched the width, and an unoccupied cash register rested to the side. There were glass displays throughout the room filled with random objects and mementos of a time long past in the town. Ky’s teeth grit tight as he stalked the length of the nearest display and took in the yellowed note cards hand penned in neat cursive, arranged to give additional information of the contents within. His anger grew as he glared at the black and white photos on the wall in understated frames, the well preserved writing desk that’s surface held multiple different brochures, the post card display that rotated at his touch, and the plastic key chains with the Blackstone Falls Historical Society emblem emblazoned on each.
He picked up one of the key chains, the metal cold beneath his fingers, and glared at the emblem. “Fuckers,” he snarled under his breath. No magic, no collars, no spells or even that stupid wand museum Moore mentioned. Nothing. There was only dust and the same old historical shit you’d find in any little town not full of slave trading, murderous sorcerers. His dark stare lingering on a stuffed raven with beady glass eyes, Ky shoved the tacky key chain into his pocket and pulled out his cell phone to check the time.
Were they fucking with him? Moore handed him a magical card while claiming that they were going to come and drag him out of his house if he doesn’t show for this hearing thing, and this is where it dropped him? Where the fuck was everyone?
Ky’s expression grew grim as another thought struck. What if Stewart Moore just wanted him out of his house at a certain time so he could try to steal the wands?
Ky’s hand patted down to the pocked in his coat, his breath coming out in a rush when he felt Anselm’s wand there. His boot was stiff with Tobias’s wand tucked up against his leg. He might not know how to use them, but he understood the horror that could happen to the relics if he lost them. There was a flash of movement across the room, and Ky fixed on where the curtains behind the counter ruffled slightly from a breeze. His eyes narrowed when he realized there must be a door on the other side. Outside of a bathroom sign and the outer door that led to the empty fields, there was no other exit or entrance into the room.
His patience was wearing thin with his growing anxiety— he was already five minutes late for a hearing so important no one had bothered to actually greet him after all the threats of death and embarrassment. Ky strode toward the glass display case and leaped over the counter in a swift move, his coat snapping around his legs in a rush.
He found the divide in the wall of fabric and brashly pushed the dark curtains wide open, revealing a hidden door. A generic sign said ‘No Admittance. Employees Only.’ A snarl curling his lips, Ky grabbed the door handle, which readily turned at his touch, and pushed it forward.
Ky sensed the change in the air immediately. The doorway was charged with magic, and it felt like he was pushing through more than air as he swung the surprisingly heavy door open and stepped through the entry. It didn’t just feel different; looking around, Ky was certain he had entered into a completely different building.
The color of the air was different, tinted and disorientating in a way he couldn’t explain. Ky’s nostrils flared as he took in the new, foreign scents, something acrid, possibly a cleaner mixed with old dust and a strange, unfamiliar greenery scent that he couldn’t pinpoint. Ky turned to look behind him from where he came and found the entryway tall and arched at the top, although the handle grasped in his tight fingers was still connected to the same ordinary rectangular door with the sign telling him not to enter. The curtains behind him looked as if they were in a fishbowl, miles away even though he knew if he stepped back just a few inches, surely he would touch them. The morning light of the dusty room on the other side of the curtains looked dimmer than it should, as if it were twisting in on itself and filtered through a noxious green sap.
Ky’s stomach clenched as he forced himself into the large, impossible hallway, and his footsteps echoed in distortions of sound all around him. His senses were telling him this was a place he didn’t want to be, a place that wasn’t supposed to exist. He was somewhere that wasn’t real, in something unnaturally made, including the pocket of universe that contained it.
Ky scanned around him warily, his hand resting on Anselm’s wand inside his coat as he stepped. The strange distortion lifted the further he moved into the room, his body and mind starting to adjust enough for him to place the items around him into context with the space.
It was a hotel lobby of some sort, everything about it confusing as much as Ky was confused to be there. The decor was a muddle of modern, contemporary architecture combined with archways from a long past century, and perfectly preserved furniture from different points in time, ranging from a loveseat that looked straight from the Victorian era, a desk that suited more the 1920’s, including a bright red rotary style telephone that he was sure was a knockoff made to look much older than it was. The curtains couldn’t have existed in the current world at all, the fabric free of dyes and processing, and weaved by a machine that had long been replaced with modern textile technology.
The floor was tiled in hard marble, and the chunky heels of his boots clunked with each step. Ky’s eyes were drawn to thin carpets with elaborate designs that looked like they might suck a person into another realm, a place of color and pattern, if they strayed on the wavering threads. Lush, green plants potted in giant kiln glazed pots decorated the arch ways, the gold leaf glinting of wealth and luxury in a space that didn’t quite know what it was. A large wall on the other side of the hallway was split in two, half of the space filled with shelves of books arranged like a piece of artwork, while the other half displayed a clock larger than Ky was tall, surrounded by smaller clocks that each revealed different times.
Ky stopped his cautious steps and glanced behind him, his eyes seeking out the doorway he deliberately left open. The entrance had changed as he moved away from it, and the door now fit in the tall archway that housed it. Ky could see there were two handles, two doors to complete the large entrance, the one he left open looking into a green tinted room that appeared upside down now, like someone had placed a rounded glass between him and the other side.
Ky had never felt more like a small, insignificant bug than in that moment. His breath was stuck in his chest as he looked around the lobby, feeling the weight of magic in the air with every inhale. He wanted to pass it off as wards, but stepping into Tobias’s manor hadn’t felt remotely the same as this, and those wards were powerful enough to keep out the sorcerers he was there to meet. All Ky knew for certain was that he didn’t want to get lost here, and not just in the room. He didn’t want to get lost from where his home was—where Earth was—because the longer he stood in the strange lobby, the more certain he was that he wasn’t in Blackstone Falls anymore.
‘Ky?’
Ky jolted and grabbed his collar, his heart hammering in his chest. His fingertips skimmed over the white-pink jewel that thrummed with familiar power. “Lovely?”
‘Yes, I… I just wanted to make sure you were okay.’ Lovely’s inner voice was like leaves drifting over pavement, barely there and sounding further away than Ky remembered it ever sounding before. ‘You feel odd in my senses,’ Lovely continued anxiously. ‘Like I can’t quite reach you.’
Ky’s lips pursed as he tried to understand what that might mean. He had lost track of all of them when he crossed Tobias’s wards, something in the magic cutting the relics from his senses. Were the wards different here… or was he different now that his relic genes were turned on?
The question was on the tip of his tongue, but Ky stopped himself, his head rising as he searched the lobby to make sure he was alone. He didn’t see anyone, no sign of cameras or ears listening, but he couldn’t shake the uncomfortable feeling of being watched.
“I’m fine, Lovely. Well, so far,” Ky said grimly. “I passed through some sort of… I dunno.” He faltered for words, his body growing more and more tense when he realized he had no way to explain just where he was and why he was certain Lovely would not be able to reach him if he tried to jump through the bond. “I think it’s warded with some sort of magic,” Ky finally got out, certain at least that was true. “But I can’t talk at the moment. Just promise me you won’t jump here, Lovely. It’s not… It’s not safe.”
That, Ky also knew, was true, even if he couldn’t explain it. The lobby with it’s weird decor and strange distorted door wasn’t anywhere he wanted the relics to be. It felt like a space that wasn’t just a destination, but an entity that twisted magic into it, pulling objects and beings into place and never releasing them from its warped walls.
Ky inhaled sharply and stared out at the walls as dread pricked up his spine.
Lovely sighed in his head, every fear, every anxiety the catboy held swiftly flooding into Ky’s senses. ‘Ky, just remember you have options. Don’t just—’
“Lovely, I need to focus,” Ky said tightly. His relief to know he was still connected to the relics even in this strange place was quickly evaporating as Lovely’s fears bled into him. “I’m late, and I haven’t found anyone yet. You’ll…” Ky growled under his breath and his glare sharpened on a staircase that blended into the wall of books and clocks. “You’ll know if things go wrong. I have to go.”
Lovely’s emotions swirled but soon withdrew, and the silence in Ky’s mind wasn’t interrupted again. Hating that he had to shut the beautiful relic out, Ky forged forward toward his new goal. This was to save them all. He couldn’t let his fear slow him down from the task at hand. They were all relying on him.
Ky passed a lounge area to the right of him, retro 1950’s style chairs in colorful leather spread out among coffee tables and tall fronds of greenery in the elegantly tiled space. It was empty, as was the library area that had seats to read in and a large ledger to keep track of who was borrowing which book.
That he wasn’t attacked immediately once the enchanted card deposited Ky there was small relief as he made his way to the massive staircase. He was being ignored. It felt calculated instead of a mistake or even a cruel slight. They wanted to set him off balance. They wanted to let the fear grow in him as he walked around this fucked up building and his mind was left to wonder on all the ways he might fail today and die at the hands of the Aeternum.
Ky already knew that there would be no winning in a power fight against these sorcerers. The Aeternum had crafted some sort of pocket of reality out of nothing, while he barely understood how to write with a wand.
Ky’s gaze followed the flow of the staircase, and he peered up, scanning for the telltale signs of people on the second floor from his limited vantage. There was a wooden banister that stretched along the second floor’s edge, gleaming in the light from a wide skylight that turned the entire ceiling into a prism of bright daylight. He squared his shoulders, his jaw clenched tight as he moved determinedly up the stairs, his ears picking up the sounds of voices reverberating in the distance. Ky’s eyes refused to stay still, seeking whatever telltale signs of life he could find and the danger it held as he moved and the upper floor came into view.
Glass displays were up here, far more modern and secure than the ones found behind the curtain in the historical society storefront. Ky’s steps slowed as he approached a case a little taller than him. Displayed inside was a faceless mannequin wearing a chain-mailed vest of what looked like blue and gold metal scales, combined with a long coat very similar in style to the one Ky was wearing. He squinted at the plaque attached to the wooden base, and his breath blasted out in a loud hiss when he read the small, engraved text.
Draquer’s Scales
Discovered by Abbott Burr Pemberton. When touched with flame these relic scales repel all heat, magic, and physical attack. When combined with a properly warded cloak, the wearer is rendered invulnerable.
Donated to the Aeternum Coven in 1822 by the Pemberton Estate.
The fuckers had taken the scales off of a relic and used it to make a magic vest. And then displayed it—like it was some fucking awesome thing they did instead of the act of complete barbarism it was.
Rage heated through him in a hot wave, and Ky turned from the display, his eyes moving around the upper floor to truly take in the objects around him. Books lined the back wall, the sunlight from above sparkling off the specks of dust that floated in the air. There were cases in long rows, some broken up by more shelves of books. Ky stepped warily onto the thin carpet, his eyes glued to the glass table tops where beneath the clear crystal surface, pieces of relics were arranged on black velvet. Ky’s vision dimmed dark at the edges as he picked out thin claws, dazzling scales, long, spiraled horns and shorter curled ones, and an array of tails, some so old, it was a wonder they hadn’t disintegrated.
His throat felt tight as he lifted his head toward the glass displays that contained what couldn’t be kept flat. One mannequin was swathed in long, crimson colored locks, but it wasn’t a wig. Someone had scalped a relic for some reason and put it on display. Another large, glass case held a complete relic skeleton, its tail, wings, and horns still attached, bones dark and stained.
Ky kept his lips pursed tight to prevent the snarl pulling at his muscles that would surely reveal the fangs he could feel itching to break free. Most of the other display cases held wings—so many different wings. The summoners must have been obsessed with the feathered type because they were the majority in display, from long, elegant wings that were three times the size of him, to small, feathery puffs that would have fit a child.
They were sick. These fucking people were sick, and no matter what happened, he needed to make sure they never got ahold of his wands. If he had to die to keep these sick freaks away from the relics, then it was a price worth paying.
Resolve formed in him like a hot flame, and Ky swept down the tiled area. The long banister gleamed to his right with the lobby beneath, and the rows of scientific displays to his left as he sought out the sounds of voices. There was a crash of glass up ahead followed by a pained cry, and Ky sneered, his anger moving through his face and breaking the impassive mask he desperately needed to keep intact.
He had to hide his heart. Feral’s warning echoed in his mind even as he stalked toward the sounds of whimpering and glass scraping on tile. These people would find a way to turn his heart against him, the same way Liem did.
Ky fought his emotions back and slowed as he reached the bend where a wall of books divided the next area from sight. As if his dark thoughts summoned him, Ky growled low in his chest when he stepped around the bookcase and found the other occupants of the upper floor, Liem standing among them.
It was a battle to school his expression back to something remotely neutral as Ky took in the scene unfolding yards away, his gaze fixed on the movement of flesh half hidden by the individuals standing. A single display case was shattered, its glass everywhere, including coating the relic who was huddled on the ground. He was holding his bleeding arm tight to his chest, his long, brilliant blue strands of hair hiding his face from view. Ky looked around, trying to see if there was a story to be told in the group of young men standing there in matching uniforms, staring down at the fallen relic with grim expressions on their faces.
Glass cracked under a heavy boot as Stewart Moore came into view from the other side of the relic where the room expanded into a large study area. He was dressed similar to when he broke into Ky’s house, his formal coat and neat hair at odds with the man’s unruly eyebrows and almost comically large beak of a nose. Stewart held his cane up and moved the instrument in a sweeping gesture. Wind swirled up and the glass clinked and sparkled as it was caught up in a wave of magic and brought to settle into the remains of the shattered display case. He failed to get them all, and small, slivered shards glittered from the carpet among the shoes of the motionless apprentices, and the bare legs and feet of the naked relic who was struggling to stand up singlehandedly.
Ky’s blood roared in his ears as he took slow, deliberate steps toward the group. He had no clue if he could run there in time and reach the relic before something horrible happened. Ky might not have seen what had caused the relic to end up smashed through the display case, but even from the distance, Ky could tell his wounds would be fatal if he wasn’t treated immediately. There was too much blood on the floor, too many large pieces of glass in his skin. The relic’s movements looked to be slow, weak, from one who had little energy and was succumbing to shock.
As Ky got closer, his view shifted and he could see one of the apprentices was red faced, pointing at the relic’s location as if in mid yell, but the young man was unnaturally still compared to his peers. Even the dustmotes floating around didn’t move where the red faced apprentice was. Ky realized with a start that the apprentice and everything directly around him had been spelled frozen.
“Mr. Scion, I was expecting you ten minutes ago,” Stewart called gruffly, his eyes fixed on the relic who was frantically sucking on his wounded wrist while pushing unsteadily to his feet.
Ky scowled and didn’t bother to respond. He needed to calm down or he was going to do something stupid, like heal that relic and show that he was the same, all in one go.
He kept his eyes glued to his feet while breathing around the stench of fresh blood and panicked whimpers. Ky’s steps stopped in front of a spray of glass where thin shards were coating a mounted animal that had fallen to the floor, knocked out of the display case when it broke. He peered down at it, his eyes narrowed as he tried to discern just exactly what he was looking at. Not much bigger than a cat, it had a face framed in long fur, obscuring its glass eyes and sharp teeth. It was half skin, its preservation either gone wrong, or the deep wrinkles all along its face and body natural. Four legged, its had fur from the top of its head down to its back haunches, the color a startling, unnatural blue against the more fleshy pinks and dark browns of the skin. Its prehensile tail was twisted around, posed to show its many joints.
Its arms were longer than its back legs, giving the creature a sort of monkey like slope in its death pose. At the end of its fingers, its claws were intact, long giant things that looked like metal. It had too many fingers, and Ky grimaced despite himself when he saw that the front paws were doubled at the wrist, splitting into two extra, clawless hands that had intricate joints very similar to a human’s.
It was completely bizarre, and Ky couldn’t shake the certainty that if the fur wasn’t in the way, the face of the creature might look just like a spider monkey or some other small primate. Except it wouldn’t be a primate from Earth; it would be one that originated on Realm with the relics.
“Please be careful with that. It’s priceless. The only one ever discovered.”
Ky glanced up, his eyebrow raised at Stewart incredulously as he fought the anger he was feeling in his chest. “I’m not the one who threw it on the floor,” he finally grunted.
Ky carefully stepped over the preserved creature and kept his eyes straight ahead on Stewart. It took everything in him not to look at the relic, not to pull him up and away from these crazy fucks, and heal the wounds that were currently gushing blood and dripping on the floor. Ky knew if he looked, there would be no hiding his emotions, no pretending his heart wasn’t breaking to see anyone so hurt and at the same time, so completely disregarded. In that moment, Ky couldn’t promise that his eyes wouldn’t glow blue just like the relic whose genes he was made from.
“Hey!” One of the apprentices cried out the same moment the relic hissed savagely. Ky gritted his teeth, daring a glance to the side, somewhat surprised to find the relic had his claws outstretched in aggression at the wall of apprentices as he backed away. He looked lopsided, Ky’s concern growing when he saw he had only one wing.
He was a catboy like Lovely, but even though he had the telltale black cat ears and slinky tail, that was where the similarities ended. The pale flesh of his form was interrupted by bright blue and black scales that dazzled along one arm, ending in a reptilian like claw with metallic talons that looked to be permanently extended. His other arm and the rest of his limbs lacked any scales at all, and when Ky glanced to his shoulder where his long, neon blue hair was kept to one side, he saw that the cat relic only had a wing connected to his scales, like someone had grafted another relic onto his right shoulder and arm.
He was about the strangest relic Ky had ever seen, his coloring familiar to the mounted animal on the floor, and Ky couldn’t help but seek out the collar on the relic’s throat as he tried to piece together just what the hell was going on. It wasn’t the collar normally seen on relics. No, this one was made of the same metal used for the chains on Magnificent Night that kept his power contained. For whatever reason, they collared this relic but hadn’t bonded him.
The relic hissed again, louder this time as he backed away, his eyes darting from the group of apprentices and then to Stewart. His fangs extended and silver eyes flecked with blue narrowed calculatingly as he suddenly whirled and threw himself across the room. Blood splattered and his bare feet streaked crimson as he escaped out an archway and into another part of the building.
No one followed. The apprentices all gaped at the door as if shocked the relic had fled, but they refused to chase after him.
“He seems to be as happy to be here as I am,” Ky muttered dryly as he stared down at the large puddle of blood the relic left behind.
“Hmm. It’s good you got here when you did,” Stewart said with a sharp tap of his cane. “I was just about to send someone to collect you.”
Ky met his piercing eyes and the disapproval he did nothing to hide. “That the best you got? You threaten my family after breaking into my house, have your stupid card drop me off in a place I’ve never been before without anyone to show me where to go, and you think I’m supposed to give a fuck if I’m late?” Ky shook his head and sighed. “You people are pathetic.”
“And yet, here you are.” Stewart stepped around Ky and stooped down to pick up the fallen mounted animal. Ky glared at his back, holding himself from the angry retort at the tip of his tongue. There wasn’t any point in arguing over something so trivial when had much bigger problems to deal with.
Stewart brushed the glass off the blue furred creature and walked it to the nearest table, careful to arrange its fur back in order. “Thank goodness. For a moment I thought we lost it.”
Ky glared at the apprentices who were silently watching Stewart, then at the sorcerer. “Your relic is bleeding out,” he said tightly.
“He’s a self healer. He’ll be fine,” Stewart said dismissively, his expression grave as he looked at Ky over the blue fur of the mounted animal. “You’re still alive, I see.”
“Trust me, you’re the only one surprised about that,” Ky said flatly. He couldn’t keep his tongue though, not after what he’d seen within moments of finally finding people in the building. “Is there a particular reason that relic is bleeding? Were you trying to take his scales to make another disgusting vest?”
Stewart straightened taller and glared down his nose at Ky. “Draquer’s scales are extremely rare. It is not a magical property that relic possesses.”
“Because you tested him, right?” Ky’s smirk was bitter as he twirled a finger to indicate the room. “And you have him live where there is a butchery of relics on display like some sick fuck slaughterhouse.”
Stewart stiffened at the accusation. “Mr. Scion, everything in this building is for the pursuit of knowledge in relation to demons and summoning them. Nothing is here to torment our links.”
Ky snorted in disbelief. “Are you that dead inside? You hunt these relics down, kill the ones you don’t want, and the ones you do enslave eventually end up in pieces on display. This is a fucking crypt full of pieces of slaves. For all you know, they’re dead relatives to the relics who pass through here.”
Although his expression was impassive, a new anger lit Stewart’s eyes. “Then that would be most unfortunate. Now, unless you have a point, Mr. Scion—”
Ky’s smile felt feral as he stalked over to the red faced apprentice who had failed to move since he got there. “My point is that even though you have a room full of books, and more than enough pieces of dead slaves all over the place to understand their anatomy, you still can’t seem to figure out that a self healing relic can only heal when he has enough energy. Your relic is starved, and his arm was gushing blood when he left. And all you can muster a single thought about is the welfare of a dead animal you didn’t have the decency to bury.”
Ky’s gaze strayed to the side to the painfully silent apprentices who were staring at him like he had three heads. He fixed on Liem, who was looking distinctly uncomfortable. “You do realize how sociopathic you are, right? Like on a scale of sane to fucked in the head, you’re all at the level of sick fuck rapists and slave traders.”
Liem paled under Ky’s unblinking scrutiny, and he turned his head away. Without saying a word, Liem broke away from the group and moved into the large nook created by the tall bookcases, heading to a counter at the back.
Rage felt like a pit in Ky’s chest, tensing all his muscles as he heard Stewart step toward him, his cane tapping on the floor. “Not all our apprentices become demon summoners, Mr. Scion. Some choose to research and expand the knowledge already discovered. Others to focus on magical arts, while others prefer to continue in service to a master sorcerer by keeping up their household and finances.” He turned his assessing gaze on the apprentices. “Not every sorcerer is cut out for the task of summoning and bonding a demon.”
“Is that supposed to make it better?” Ky asked coldly, his eyes taking in the half dozen apprentices who were still standing there, still waiting for some sort of command from Stewart to be allowed to speak, or be dismissed, or have a damn thought of their own. “You created an industry off the backs of kidnapped and enslaved beings. Do you really think by only cleaning the bloodstains off the floors, you’re any less of an accomplice?”
Stewart didn’t say anything for a long moment, but Ky wasn’t under the illusion he was actually listening. Even most of the apprentices, with their hard eyes and smug smiles, looked completely apathetic to anything that had to do with acknowledging their very profession was a crime against nature, no matter what planet that nature might have originated on.
“You have some very… different ideas of demon summoning, Mr. Scion. Perhaps you’d be interested in discussing them more with those who are training for the art?” Stewart suggested, sweeping his cane out to indicate the apprentices staring back at them. “As I said on our first meeting, we have a few openings in our mentoring program—”
“Pass.” Ky turned to face the sorcerer, his eyes narrowed on the twin red links glinting on Stewart’s collar a moment. He nodded sideways at the red faced apprentice who hadn’t taken a breath since he’d been spelled. “What did he do? How much did he have to piss you off for you to just take away his control over his body like that?”
Stewart smiled grimly and lifted his cane to rap sharply on the shoulder of the frozen apprentice. “He broke my favorite display, and damn near killed one of the rarest relics I have ever come across in the process. I would say a time out was the least that was due for our esteemed Mr. Glover.”
Ky pursed his lips, not sure he disagreed, given the circumstances. Stewart Moore might not have a heart beating in that chest of his, but he cared about the things he owned enough to punish those who broke them. It was almost something.
Ky glanced sideways when someone stepped close, and he quickly turned fully to meet the curious gaze of a brown haired, green eyed apprentice who was leaning into his space to stare at his collar. “Can I help you?” Ky gritted out.
“Uh, s-sorry.” Blinking rapidly, the apprentice quickly stepped back, his eyes jumping from Ky’s black painted lips, down to his links, then to the side. “You’re uh, you’re jeweled. I’ve never… Two of them.” He held up two fingers, a blush staining his cheeks as he flustered to find the right words.
“He’s dead,” the brown eyed teen next to him said, his voice razor sharp as he stared at Ky. “One shadow link is enough to kill. He’s got five.”
“Funny, cuz I feel fucking fine.” Ky looked the apprentice up and down, taking in his black blazer with red trim and matching buttons. He had an elaborate crest embroidered in red on the front pocket, something that was repeated on the blazers of all the apprentices. His dress shirt was gray, and his silk black tie was patterned with thin, red diagonal stripes. It might have looked rather posh, except for the uniform’s tight, charcoal gray shorts that didn’t reach past mid thigh, and the tall gray socks that stopped just below the knees. Even the wealthy looking, brightly polished black boots couldn’t disguise that the apprentices were wearing a uniform designed for children.
“I can’t help but notice you don’t have any links,” Ky remarked coolly. “You don’t even have a collar. Unless you’re hiding it under the pedo shorts they call a uniform here,” he added with a cruel smirk.
The apprentice scowled, and his hands clenched into fists at his sides. Ky merely raised an eyebrow when the scowl was mirrored by the other apprentices. “Hey, I didn’t dress you like that.”
“Uniforms keep things even around here,” Stewart spoke up from behind Ky. “Apprentices are less likely to confuse themselves as sorcerers when they’re in the correct uniform. It also makes it much harder to hide weapons or items that shouldn’t be in the possession of someone in training just yet.”
Ky realized he was talking about wands, and his eyebrows raised. None of the apprentices were wearing collars, including Liem. But Liem, unlike the others, had apparently graduated to pants. Ky suspected even if he was told not to, Liem had his wand stashed somewhere. He might have been a total asshole, but he wasn’t stupid.
“We’re not allowed to, uh, that is…” The green eyed apprentice glanced sideways, taking a step away from his scowling peers. “Apprentices can’t have demons. Not until the master mentoring them says they’re allowed. That is, um, the ones who want to have demons, anyways.”
Ky glanced his way briefly, unable to miss the red tie he was wearing that was polka dotted with small black mice. “You planning on having a demon?”
The green eyed apprentice shook his head rapidly. “Uh, no. I have enough magic without needing to… well, you know.” He coughed awkwardly, his eyes downcast to the side.
His face was expressive, and he seemed almost human compared to the others in the room. Ky shook his head in annoyance. “These fuckers are going to eat you alive.”
The apprentice shrugged meekly, his gaze straying back to Ky’s collar. “The jewels… Could you… How does someone get a jewel bond?” he asked in a rush. “Are the relics really rare, or is it something to do with the binding spell?”
Ky inhaled sharply, looking over to see that the other apprentices were just as clueless. His lips pursed in a thin line, Ky stepped forward, bending his head to speak into the curious teen’s ear while fixing his glare on the others. “It’s really fucking simple. When you go to bond, don’t rape your relic.”
Flinching at the venom in his words, the apprentice refused to meet his eyes when Ky stepped back. Ky smiled grimly, fixing on the others who were staring back with expressions of varying levels of tense indifference. “Funny that, huh? How much you wanna bet not a single sorcerer here has a jewel bond?” Bile burned at the back of his throat when Ky turned away, disgusted with it all, including the Aeternum that was creating more monsters to continue the sick practice.
“Are we done here?” Ky asked sharply when he found Stewart meticulously combing fingers through the stuffed creature’s fur, carefully pulling free shards of glass and specks of dirt.
“There’s no need to rush.” Stewart lifted his head to nod at the apprentices behind Ky. “Given your lack of background in demon summoning, I thought it would be good for you to meet the apprentices training to expand their magic. It would give you an opportunity to see the options the Aeternum has to offer—”
“Stop wasting my fucking time!” Ky snarled, his jacket crackling as he whipped his arm out to point to the display cases. “Do you seriously think I want to be here with pieces of thinking, feeling beings out on display as the trophies of serial killers? You people have no fucking clue how sick you are, do you?” he exclaimed when Stewart’s passive expression didn’t change. “You actually think this is normal.”
“Of course it’s normal,” Stewart said stiffly. “Those in pursuit of the answers to the universe must remove their emotions to maintain objectivity—”
“Your relic is bleeding out! He’s going to die unless he gets energy or medical attention, and you’re trying to give me a tour of your mentoring for psychopaths program.” Ky pointed again to the blood on the floor that no one seemed in a rush to clean up. “Where, exactly, is your fucking objectivity in that?”
“Master Moore,” one of the apprentices called. Ky whirled as he recognized the voice and glared at Liem, who had returned carrying a sturdy, black leather physician’s bag.
“If you’ll permit me, I can see to the relic,” Liem said quietly, his head turned deliberately to avoid looking at Ky.
Stewart’s gaze followed to where Ky had pointed, something in his eyes shifting for a moment. “It does seem he’s lost a substantial amount of blood. Alright, Mr. Kane. Remember to use caution; he’s killed before.”
Liem nodded silently and turned away with the bag in hand, walking toward the archway the relic had disappeared through. Ky watched him go as he tried to figure out what Liem’s angle was. He couldn’t believe he cared; Liem had shown time and time again just how little he was capable of caring about anyone but himself.
Ky’s shoulders lost some of their tension once he realized he had won. The relic might be doomed to live among these psychos, but at least it wasn’t going to bleed out just because he’d been unfortunate enough to be injured the same day Ky had a hearing.
“Were there anymore questions for Mr. Scion before he continues on with his business of the day?” Stewart addressed the apprentices as he leaned on his cane with elbows locked. Ky would have protested, except it meant that Stewart was finally ready to leave.
“Yeah,” a new apprentice spoke up, his blond hair in perfect order and dark eyes full of cruel mirth. “Did you write your will? If you care so much for your demons, who do you plan on giving them away to when they kill you?”
Ky glared, a dark smile curling at the edges of his lips as he stared the other down. “Do you think Tobias Godwin wrote a will?” Ky raised his hand to touch the five shadow links, four that connected him to the relics in Tobias’s manor and one to Magnificent Night. “When these relics tore the flesh from Tobias’s bones, hollowed out his ribcage, and ate what they found inside, do you really think he was worried about who was going to inherit them next?”
The apprentice’s jaw clenched defiantly, but his cheeks had paled and uncertainty shadowed his eyes. “Master Godwin got greedy,” he said tightly. “He tried to control too many at once.”
Ky snorted. “If he had a fucking brain in his head, Tobias would have been kind to his relics, and they wouldn’t have turned on him. He got everything he deserved for being a psychopathic monster.”
The apprentice looked like he wanted to say something but held back, his eyes eventually averting under Ky’s unblinking glare.
“Anyone else?” Ky asked sharply. “I’ve got shit to do today, and apparently your master thinks this is it.”
Inhaling sharply, the green eyed apprentice raised his hand hesitantly and dared a step close. “Uh… if, if you’re right and those links aren’t going to, uh, drain you… What are you going to do with it?” he mumbled, his cheeks flushed.
“It?” Ky repeated, having no idea what he was referring to.
“The, uh… the power. All that magic.” The apprentice looked away nervously, only to add in a stronger voice, “That’s the only reason a sorcerer bonds with too many demons. They try to get more power, and end up being drained by the demons they thought they were going to drain.”
Ky’s lips pursed in a thin line and he nodded slightly. “That’s the problem though, isn’t it?” He lifted one of the shadow links, Blood’s energy responding under his fingertips as he studied the apprentice’s face. “You sorcerers only want one thing. When your master bonds a relic, he’s trying to take away their will. The same way that friend of yours got frozen—there was no negotiating, no conversation or compromise. Moore just took what he wanted because that’s what you sorcerers do. Take.”
Ky ran his thumb along the shadow links, feeling the energy shift with each touch. “You don’t understand that just because these links can allow a relic to take my energy, it doesn’t mean they will. The same way I don’t go stealing the magic from the relics I’ve bonded with just because I’m linked. Unless the energy is freely given, I won’t touch it.”
“Oh.” His lower lip caught between his teeth, the apprentice dragged his stare up from Ky’s links as a look of realization flashed across his features. “Wait, so that means you can talk to them?”
Ky’s eyes widened slightly. “Of course I can. What the hell are they teaching you here?”
“Liar!” the brown eyed apprentice of before broke in. “Demons can’t speak.”
“Not the ones you spell silent,” Ky shot back. “Even then, they can speak in your head if you bond correctly. Relics have more languages than we do. Just because you’re too ignorant to understand them doesn’t make it any less true.”
“How do you get them to speak in your head—?”
“Enough,” Stewart ordered sharply, rapping his cane on the floor. The apprentices fell silent, the green eyed one bowing his head even as his gaze flickered to Ky’s jeweled links and his fingers flexed at his sides as he held back his questions.
“Gentlemen, I arranged this meeting for a reason,” Stewart said gravely, his piercing stare moving over each of the apprentices in turn. “As you can see for yourselves, Mr. Scion is a cautionary tale; one that will not end happily, by any means. In a few days time, Mr. Scion’s links will have drained the magic and life out of our untrained friend, leaving him dead and his relics free to wreck havoc on the innocent people out in the world who have no natural defenses against the hunger of a stray demon.”
Ky huffed, his annoyance growing with each pompous word. “You’re so full of shit. I got my first shadow link over a month ago.”
Stewart ignored him and continued on with his lecture for the apprentices. “There are consequences to jumping into summoning without training, and those consequences don’t end with you. If you’re drained by failing to overpower your demon in a bond, it won’t just be you who ends up dead—and it will be you no matter what our foolish Mr. Scion would like to believe,” he added with a pointed stare toward Ky. “It will also be your family members, your loved ones, your neighbors and classmates. Your careless mistake will haunt everyplace you have ever touched, bringing only death and pain. Your best hope if that occurs is that there will be a sorcerer trained and empowered enough to clean up your mess after you’ve died.”
“Hopefully not one who gets his jollies by dressing his apprentices up in hot pants,” Ky said flatly. “Are we done? For someone who made such a big deal about me showing up on time, you sure are interested in making me wait.”
His jaw clenching from Ky’s disrespectful tone, Stewart straightened taller as he turned his stern stare on him. “It was strategic. I wanted the apprentices to see how weak you are from being drained.”
Ky smiled savagely. “That fucking backfired, huh? Would you like to mention how Tobias had three red links—supposedly ‘overpowering his bond’ as you claim is the only safe way to bond—and still managed to end up dead?”
Stewart harrumphed and his eyebrows drew down the center. “It is too unusual to worth mentioning.”
“Fucking shit.” Ky shook his head, his smile bitter. “Tell that to his corpse.”
Moore’s steps cracked with the remains of broken glass as he paused at the apprentice frozen in his spell. “I want this mess cleaned up. Mr. Glover will remain here to think about the rules he’s broken and how his parents are going to take the news that he’s destroyed priceless Aeternum property. Understood?” he demanded, his grave expression once again sweeping over the apprentices.
Silent, the apprentices all nodded, a couple looking at their frozen peer nervously. When Ky looked closely, he could see that the teen’s eyes were moving slightly, suggesting he was completely conscious to what was happening around him. Ky felt no pity; the relic who ended up through that glass display had lost far too much blood for him to care if the apprentice who pushed him into it was suffering.
“Mr. Scion, the Aeternum awaits.” Stewart pointed his cane to the other side of the upper floor where a staircase was shrouded in shadows from the tall bookcases. Without waiting for him to answer, Stewart started long strides across the room.
Ky spared a glance back at the apprentices, many of them glaring at him. As young as they were, every single one of them was there to learn how to enslave relics or help those who already did. Ky frowned, his eyes hard as he left with a parting quip about the uniforms they clearly hated. “Watch your asses, kiddies. These creeps sure are.”
***
—Moore sends the apprentices away—they’re not a part of what’s to come—and leads Ky to a formal looking chamber. Ky is expecting a large group of people. Moore had mentioned the might of the Aeternum coven. It’s a shock to see so few waiting to hear his case.
—I want characters, not flat and boring. These are men and women with unquestioned power over the lives of others, and it has to have changed them in ways that normal people aren’t. They keep their relics with them, Ky offended by the fact they’re all nude. Moore notices and explains curtly that it is to prove none of the demons are female. Overseers are too dangerous, and all female demons are destroyed immediately to prevent the possibility of an overseer. There is something else there, not a relic but an animal from Realm. Ky is distracted by the strange beast, intros and tight conversation, until they finally get to the reason he’s there.
—Moore is in charge of the apprentice side of things, but he’s not running the meeting/trial. That’s a sorceress, and she has five demons on her collar. It’s a struggle for many summoners to be able to handle just one demon, and because of her five, it marks her as the most powerful in the room at the moment. Before things get fully underway, Moore asks all the demons to be removed from the room. His time with Liem has led him to believe Ky is dangerous among the relics, linked or not, and he doesn’t want any problems. Ky is relieved. He’s not sure how long he can control his own relic nature, and being revealed would be worse than death around these people.
***
***
—A tense conversation, Ky disgusted by the things stated as if they’re fact, about the ritual overshadowing basic human decency, the structure of the summoner’s league motos, etc. They care nothing of the relics, treat them as subhuman. Some act as if they’re giving them an opportunity to be among a more advanced society instead of the world they came from where they wear rags and know no language. Ky is fighting himself more than anything, trying to strategize around these insane people while feeling out of his depths. He isn’t the type of person he needs to be to win at this game. He’s brash and full of heart and he doesn’t know how to be any other way, just that how he is keeps fucking things over for the relics.
—The Aeternum keeps insisting he’s going to die, that the demons are draining him, etc, until Ky finally breaks away in anger to point out he is very much alive and fine, how else is he there at all? They don’t expect him to be alive much longer. They’re actually surprised he made it this long. Ky’s angered by that as well, frustrated, only to be distracted by a new voice in his head. It’s different, more faded because of the weaker shadow link, but he recognizes Brave. Brave explains that there are sorcerers outside the manor. A large group of them pushing at the wards.
—Ky is furious at the revelation and doesn’t bother to hide the fact he’s communicating with the relics in Tobias’s mansion. The Aeternum is surprised with the ability, but more focused on the cold, hard reality of it all. They will not allow Tobias’s demons to escape and reveal themselves to the humans, possibly go on a murdering spree, etc. No one can predict what the beasts might do. Disgusted, Ky goes to leave, only to find the door is warded and he is trapped inside the room. They’re not going to let him out. They’re going to wait there until he either gives up his relics to the Aeternum, or he dies from being drained through his links.
***
***
—Ky’s first move is to talk to Lovely. It’s the same there. At least five sorcerers are outside the property boundaries, waiting. Ky wonders if they’re the apprentices, or if they’re the ones who belonged to the empty chairs in the trial room. He had foolishly thought the Aeternum was smaller than it was. Were they as powerful as the lead sorceress, or weaker? Would it matter given the numbers of them? Moore had walked right through his wards and he only had two links. Just what kind of magic did it take to get though his wards?
***
***
***
***
***
***
***
A section to comment on all the Demon Bonded books. You may find polls here, secrets answered, character bios–I’m not sure exactly yet. Please, if you have suggestions, I’d love to hear them!
Harry couldn’t remember ever feeling so much pain. He couldn’t fully remember pain at all. Somehow drifting in the echo of life for so long confused -his mind, his nerves, and perception of things. This burning, excruciating agony shook every cell of his body; this was a pain like no other. He was reborn back into the full world again, screaming, bleeding and in pain.
His body was different. His tense, twitching muscles were larger and fit proportionally to his taller frame. There was a strange weight on his back. It pushed him down into the cot he found himself in while he snarled around the burning sensation throbbing through his being. He was lost in the sheets where dark feathers suffocated him, sweat dripped red, and skin flushed unimaginably black. The bed wasn’t fairing well, the mattress torn by his claws and soaked in rust black splatters.
His bed was pushed from the wall and practically in the center of the hospital room. Harry understood why whenever he tried to lift his head. There was a new weight, and his eyes caught out of the edges of his vision twists of bone. Horn? No, antlers like some dark stag. With each clench of pain something whipped behind him, thready and slashing. A tail, long and narrow with scales and feathers. Harry stared at his hands and wicked talons where he could see the dragon scales. They were so thin and delicate, glass clear coated with rainbow color over his dark flesh. He was different. Changed. Pained.
“You’re awake.” It was a statement, less a question. Harry didn’t notice there was anyone else there, so consumed by the fire racing through him.
“Hurts,” he hissed. He tried to turn his head toward the voice, only to have his antlers tear into the bed and snag. “Damn!”
“It’s better if you don’t move.”
It was Dumbledore. Harry could smell him now and recognized the familiar dusty voice, and the weight of power in the air. Harry wrenched his head to the side, and growled at the pain when the sheets refused to release him. He panted in frustration as he glanced as far to the side as his vision would allow. Half a chair. Long, aged fingers on the armrest. Pale fingernails.
“Hello, Sir,” he greeted hoarsely. “Still alive, I see.”
“Yes. We’re all still alive, Harry.”
When Dumbledore didn’t continue, Harry went back to trying to free his antler. He reached up with his hand and struggled to get his shaking fingers to pry it loose. “God damn pain in the ass!”
“I have a question for you.”
There was something in Dumbledore’s voice that gave him pause. Harry waved his hand airily. “Ask.”
“I have it on good authority you have taken a mate.”
Harry furrowed his brows in thought. He pulled himself down the bed as he tried to free the blasted horn. “Right.” His hands were sweaty in the sheets from the exertion and he groaned when it still did no good. He body was burning. “So?”
“I can only assume it is Mr. Malfoy, given your inability to have contact with anyone else.” Dumbledore sounded stern, perhaps. Terse.
Harry didn’t like the tone of his voice. He also didn’t like how his horn was caught, that he was in pain, and seemed to have little control of anything at the moment. “Malfoy is mine. What of it?” Harry snapped. He snarled again and wrenched his head back and forth. Somehow he managed to get his other antler caught in the sheets. “For fuck sake!”
“Be still, and I will fix it,” Dumbledore ordered but didn’t move from his seat. Harry huffed in annoyance and tried to relax his body. It was harder than he expected; the pain made him too tense and unwilling to soften. Harry panted and waited until his body finally sank painfully into the mattress as much as his caught antlers would allow. There was a creaking and Dumbledore stood, his deep blue robes coming into view. Harry watched him raise his wand and direct it where the mattress and sheets swallowed the sharp protrusions of his antlers.
“It’s best if you stay still. You’re too weak to move and there is no bed that will prevent this,” Dumbledore said as he indicated his antlers. Harry resisted the temptation to look up at him. There was something again heavy in Dumbledore’s gaze. “How do you feel?”
“Terrible,” Harry said through gritted teeth as another wave of pain shook his body.
“It’s to be expected. They healed nearly all of you, but your nerves are apparently highly sensitive since rejoining our realm. It will be some time before the pain fades.”
Harry grunted noncommittally. Eventually Dumbledore would get to the reason he was here already. Harry doubted Albus was sitting around to tell him he would feel some pain.
“You have a mate, Harry.”
It was an accusation. Harry couldn’t help but grin viciously against the pain. “The most beautiful, willful mate I could ever fucking hope for. He’s damn magnificent in all ways.”
Dumbledore sighed. He slipped his wand back into his robes, but not before a final spell tingled over Harry’s form. “What does it mean?” he finally asked, sounding weary.
Harry blinked, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “What?”
“What does having a mate mean for you?” Dumbledore moved back to sit in the chair.
“I don’t know. He’s my mate.” Harry groaned when pain lashed over him like a waterfall of stinging bees. There was a sudden wash of cooling over the burning sensation and darkness settled in around him in a soothing blanket. The pain was numbing, slipping away. Without the fire he was tired. Very tired.
“Harry, I need to know the answer.”
“I don’t know,” Harry mumbled as his eyes drifted closed. “He’s mine.”
“Think about it.” Dumbledore’s voice was full of exhaustion. “You will not be leaving here until I have the answer.”
Harry snorted weakly as sleep pulled him down into its comforting oblivion. Dumbledore couldn’t hold him there. No one could.
Hermione found what she presumed was the resting place of the sleeping kalistar. The vesper didn’t guard the room the way she thought they would, but she was right in her guess of they did keep the creature safe. The kalistar rested in the center of the village in the unique building set up to house their new halfling. Deep in a hand carved underground basement was a tomb. Hermione could only guess what dwelled in this tomb because she couldn’t find a way to get inside.
“I just want to see the creature,” Hermione said reasonably. She was downstairs in the large entrance chamber which led out into the village. The afternoon air was warm as it flowed in on the breeze. Haille’s expression didn’t agree with her tone. Hermione rolled her eyes but she knew she wouldn’t seek any of the other shifters out. Haille was the most agreeable to her. He barely even referred to her as human anymore. Haille was her best bet to get what she wanted; she just needed to wear him down a bit. Hopefully with help from Malfoy.
“It is dangerous.” Haille huffed when Hermione snorted derisively. “The kalistar is a powerful force and has been known to respond to human energy. I do not feel it is wise.”
“Have you woken it up before, then? Or has it woken up on its own?” Hermione asked, her curiosity peaked. Maybe if she just hung out enough in the basement, the kalistar would wake up from her presence.
“Not in our village, no,” Haille said gruffly. He glared at Hermione as if he could read her thoughts. “Incidences have happened, usually when humans have encroached on a village. The kalistar are so intent on protecting the foolish mortals.”
“Foolish?” Hermione scoffed. “You do realize you all look like a bunch of beautiful, if not scarred, men, right?”
“Yes, and we hold our tribes in the middle of extremely dangerous, monster riddled magical forests,” Haille shot back. “Any human who would approach our village is either here to attack us, or they are complete imbeciles who deserve the painful deaths they receive.”
Hermione sighed. She raised her eyebrows and shrugged. She could hardly disagree with the logic of it. “Your kalistar doesn’t seem to agree.”
“Yes, well there was an entire village who did and we won.” Done with the conversation, Haille stepped out into said village where the canopy of sheets above turned the center into a carnival of color. Hermione followed, not even remotely ready to give up. She would see the kalistar. She had grown to like the vesper these last few days and the more the dragons returned home, freshly wounded, the more she knew something needed to be done. They couldn’t continue on like this.
Malfoy agreed but in a distracted manner. He didn’t want to tell the vesper what to do; he was just happy to be there. Hermione had a sinking suspicion Draco wouldn’t want to return to Hogwarts once the tour was over. She’d do her best to persuade him, but seeing Draco among the vesper each day, Hermione knew he found a home. Even now as she approached while Kore taught him how to balance a spear, Draco looked more relaxed and happy than she could ever remember seeing him. He’d have to be; Hermione was fairly certain Malfoys didn’t hunt with spears.
“Malfoy, I need your help with something,” Hermione said before Haille could even open his mouth. The shifter narrowed his pretty violet eyes at her but that was it. He was a damn pussy cat, scars and all.
Draco brightened at her arrival. He pointed down the way where a target was set up and two spears already pierced the cloth covered blocks of hay. “Not quite the side of a barn, but I did manage to hit it. Twice.”
Hermione shook her head at another show of manly display that only seemed to get worse the more the vesper insisted on hugging Draco. Draco was even dressing like them, in a pair of loose fitting pants and a light vest to cover his chest. His feet were bare; it had to be nudity for someone of his station to not wear shoes everywhere. Draco also managed to get himself a nice gash on his stomach. Probably not to match the vesper, so much as Draco kept getting distracted by pawing shifters. As if to prove her point, Haille swooped down and wrapped him tight in his embrace. Draco only made the slightest of squawks in protest as he nearly dropped the spear on his foot.
“You’re learning very fast, lovely halfling. Soon you will be skilled enough to travel the forest with us. There is so much to see out here.”
Draco nodded, a blush staining his cheek where Haille kissed. “Yes, well, I don’t want to be stuck in the village all the time.” He lifted his head, his questioning look turned to Hermione. “What did you need help with?”
Hermione watched Haille settle behind Draco with his arms wrapped around his waist. If he thought that was going to keep her from getting Draco to help, he had another thing coming. “I found the kalistar, the sleeping one. It’s actually right under the halfling house.”
“Oh,” Draco blinked as his mind turned. “I’d like to meet it.”
Hermione grinned triumphant, but Haille only dismissively shrugged when Draco looked back imploringly. “Sorry, little one. None of us have the power alone to wake the creature. It must be a unified decision, the same as it took to put it to sleep. Since you have gotten your call under control, there is little reason for it.”
“Even if it would stop all the fighting?” Hermione asked in frustration. “How can you just sit back and let your dragons keep getting injured?”
“We’re not letting them,” Kore broke in. He was extremely tall and broad shouldered. “We fight back as good as we get.”
“Yes, because that’s helping things,” Hermione muttered. “If I have kids and they start getting brutally wounded, I’m totally going to care that at least they managed to equally maim their attackers. You need to talk to these people. Negotiate. Let them see you’re, well, people. Reasonable people—except when it comes to humans, yes, I’ve gathered that,” Hermione added with a frustrated sigh.
“You need to give them some time,” Draco said after a moment. “You can’t expect them to change everything overnight. They’re just getting used to me. They know I want to interact with humans and have promised to make that possible.”
“Eventually,” Haille agreed. “We will need to set up defenses to protect us all, humans and vesper.”
“Wouldn’t it be easier to let the kalistar do that?” Hermione asked. “Isn’t that part of its job?”
Kore and Haille exchanged uneasy glances. “The kalistar aren’t forgiving creatures, human,” Kore explained. “They are dominant, aggressive, and difficult to control. There is a reason each village only has one. They will war with each other, and sometimes divide entire villages while fighting for control. Most young kalistar are cast out by their own when they are born just to prevent this. They are difficult.”
Draco inhaled sharply. He pulled away from Haille to stare at the two shifters in disbelief. “You exile them? You throw them away like something less than garbage?”
“The kalistar used to, yes,” Haille said with a pained expression on his face. “Now we have them sleep. It has been the kindest compromise we could make.”
“I don’t understand,” Hermione broke in. “I was told the kalistar protected humans. That they protected the halflings and helped control them. How could the same creature—the one who supposedly tried to get humans and vesper to stop fighting—be so dangerous and terrible? It doesn’t make sense.”
“We are creatures of duality,” Kore said flatly. “We fight our beast nature when it suits us. The kalistar, when that creature loses to the beast, its power is too great to fight. It can pull us so much we become nothing more than raving, howling madness.”
Haille nodded and gently grabbed Draco’s hand. “You have seen it, halfling, with your own call. Think if you had done that intentionally to Matten and the young ones because you wanted something so great you didn’t care who had to bend. Without someone to balance the kalistar, the creature is too powerful to be trusted.”
Draco nodded, but he didn’t fully understand. Matten had told him the halflings balanced the kalistar, so him being in the village should be enough. The shifters didn’t want to wake the creature even with him there. Maybe they didn’t think he was staying.
Draco wanted to finish school; it was only a few more months. After that he’d figure out what he was going to do with the vesper. Matten mentioned again about Draco being an ambassador. He didn’t know if that’s what he wanted… He just knew he was tired of worrying about the vesper being hurt. His week was nearly over and twice the dragons returned bloody and crying in pain. At least Draco and Hermione were able to heal them so the scars weren’t permanent. He preferred they were never hurt in the first place.
“With Malfoy here, wouldn’t it be safe to wake up the kalistar?” Hermione was thinking the same thing as him.
Again the shifters exchanged unreadable looks. Kore finally spoke, his voice a low growl. “They aren’t forgiving.”
Hermione was not one for theatrics. “Can you at least let me in the tomb? Just to see it?”
Haille snorted; her persistence was amusing, if not appealing. “Take her to Matten, halfling. He can let her in the chamber.”
Triumphant, Hermione quickly dragged a grumpy Draco down toward the huts where she last saw Matten heading.
Hermione brimmed with desire to get back down to the tomb of the kalistar. Draco watched her out of the corner of his eye as they all sat on the dais; Hermione’s leg twitched as she shoveled dinner and wrote scratchy notes into her notebook. She lost all fear of the vesper and he was grateful the villagers only had goodwill toward her. It gave him hope things could change for the pack with a little work.
He went down to the chamber to see the kalistar and refused to go back since. The creature was a larger version of Karia, his pet when he was young. Draco never saw her, but with his eyes closed and fingers hovered over the golden dragon with wide antlers and long legs, he knew the truth. Karia was one of the exiled vesper who was thrown away by her pack because there was already a kalistar ruling. She sought Draco out because she didn’t wanted to be alone and he was a halfling. She protected him even before he knew he needed protecting. Then she grew ill from the sparking and without a pack to help her, she died while Draco was at school. Alone.
Things had to change. Draco didn’t know how, but he knew it couldn’t stay this way. Karia was sweet, gentle and kind. The vesper said the kalistar grew fierce once puberty hit, especially the males, but Draco couldn’t believe it. There had to be a better solution than having the creatures sleep their entire lives away.
“You are sad, Draco,” Matten observed. Draco nodded silently in reply. He had finished eating ages ago and was staring into the flames instead as he hoped to make sense of it all. Karia was this faint, special memory in his mind. She was his one true companion as a child. He never knew she suffered so much in such a short lifetime. He truly understood so little back then.
Matten shifted closer, pulled Draco into his embrace and held him in his lap. Draco closed his eyes as Matten hummed to him. A few of the shifters on the dais joined in while they lounged in the spring night air on pillows and furs. Nights were easier now Draco’s call was under control. It was even safe for him to visit the others under the canopy and listen to their stories. With a lot of farmers in the village, Draco heard the best tales. There was something about rooting in the dirt all day that gave you time to think of fanciful things, or at least that was how Seles explained it.
“Hmm. You are glowing again, sweet halfling. Is it already so late in the evening?” Matten teased as his fingers caressed up and down Draco’s arms.
“I’m not the moon, Matten,” Draco grumbled. His head fell back against his chest. “For all I know, I’m actually quite ugly and tanned in my other form. No glow at all.”
“For all you know, perhaps, but certainly not the case. You are glowing because you are content.” He brushed his lips to Draco’s ear. “You are comfortable with us and happy for touch. When you are happy, we cannot help but be happy too.”
Draco nodded lightly in agreement and stared up at Matten’s chin. He had the faintest nick right where his chin turned toward his throat, just visible in the low lighting. Draco let his eyes flicker to the side where the shifters on the dais slid smooth skinned to the ground, their silvery hair shimmering waterfalls of silk. Draco glowing meant shifters touching. Something he was growing used to, even anticipating.
“Do you wish to retreat inside?” Matten rested his chin on the top of Draco’s head.
Draco shrugged. He was comfortable enough. “Only if you want. I’m sure you must feel left out, babysitting me every night.”
“It is an honor.”
“It’s a chore. I’m not a fool, Matten,” Draco muttered with a huff. He was sick and tired of everyone trying to act like everything he did was so bloody brilliant. Matten purred softly, and Draco’s irritation faded as quickly as it came. He closed his eyes again and felt Matten’s chest rumble ever so lightly beneath him. He could hear the others, their soft, heated moans in the darkness of his eyelids. Draco smiled as more warm, tingling tendrils flowed over his skin.
“It is an honor to watch you, Draco.” Matten brushed strands of Draco’s hair from his face. “It is a gift to be able to touch you, even just to hold you.”
“Stop flattering me,” Draco murmured. He smiled wider when fingers touched tentatively down his neck. “Haille, I have warned you of what I will do if you insist on touching me there.”
Haille snorted softly from the right of him and touched Draco’s neck more boldly. “Sink your little dull teeth into me, halfling. See if I care. You make the nicest noises when I touch here, and that is what I want.”
“You say that now, but wait until Granger hears,” Draco warned weakly as fire slowly rose up his skin. God, he missed sex. He missed Harry, he missed hard, wild touch, and he missed being fucked.
“Oh, lovely one, the little witch ran off to see our sleeping friend. There is no one to protect you from the big, bad vesper.” Voices snickered at Haille’s taunting words, and Draco opened his eyes to look around the firelight. Hermione had left, likely to study the kalistar deep in the basement, the ditzy Gryffindor. Staring back at him were a dozen hungry shifters, many who twisted on the dais as they chuckled at Draco’s expression. Three very familiar, wickedly smiling faces leaned right beside him. Draco glanced from Matten, Haille and Zyan, and his smile faded.
“Well, crap,” he whispered hoarsely. He peered up where Matten was smiling down, his hands holding Draco lightly but firmly in place. “I thought hugging was all this was about. Didn’t we decide?”
“We decided you needed to have the things that made you call, so that you would not drive us all mad,” Matten said carefully. “You have been getting very bright these last few nights. It has been difficult. Very difficult.”
Draco closed his eyes again, wishing he could deny it. He hadn’t dared touch himself after the fiasco of last time. His body was near aching with want, and it got worse at night with the vesper’s scent strong in the air. Ever since Harry returned, Draco became this strange, sexual being who just couldn’t get enough. He allowed himself to linger outside with the vesper and indulge in as much of the noises and scents he liked, sometimes even in the sights when he was feeling brave. It was the most he thought he was willing to go with this particular theme.
“Will it get as bad as the last time?” Draco asked, although he already knew the answer if they felt the need to swarm him so.
“It is just a touch. Just skin touching skin.” Matten soothed fingers over Draco’s arms again. “No one will have you. I give you my word.”
Draco sighed internally; even with him near dead, the vesper were terrified of Harry and his claim on him. It was a wonder they hadn’t killed Potter, now he understood how dangerous halflings were to the vesper if not properly contained. Draco was lucky Matten was so upstanding. Even in this, he knew he could trust the shifter.
Draco held his eyes shut and didn’t flinch the next time Haille touched his neck. Fingers lighted over him in soft strokes. Draco allowed himself to sink back. Matten relaxed around him, pulled him close while gently humming in his ear. Zyan, hands firm and sure, pressed into his sides and dragged down slowly. Draco’s hips rose up to meet the touch.
“Oh god. Okay, just… ha. Oh, hell,” Draco mumbled and whimpered as he lost track of just who was touching where. It was a lot of hands, and now, oh, mouths. Harry was not the only one with a tongue like that, and— “Fuck. Fucking hell,” Draco groaned as sharp teeth nipped into his hip and made him jerk.
Matten renewed his purr. His lips brushed gently to Draco’s neck while he gasped for air. Draco could feel Matten’s erection nuzzled against his ass cheek, but he seemed content to merely hold his squirming form. Zyan and Haille moved down his body, a steamy wave of heat and wet lips. Draco laughed weakly when his pants were suddenly pulled from him. He kept his eyes resolutely closed so he couldn’t guess just whose tongue was dipping lower to…
“Holy fuck!”
“My, he howls so,” Haille chuckled against his nipple, and Draco was forced to accept it was Zyan’s lips wrapped so unbelievably tight around his cock. Draco opened his eyes, and his hands sought out the shifter’s silky tangle of hair. Stormy gray eyes blinked up at him briefly. Zyan smiled wickedly around his prize before he pulled Draco’s length deeper into his hot mouth. Moaning, Draco rocked in pleasure.
“He is very good at that,” Matten whispered in his ear and smirked when Draco nodded mutely. “He enjoys giving pleasure. We all want you to have pleasure.”
Draco found himself very glad the vesper were terrified of Harry. He apparently wasn’t terrified enough. Draco was quickly realizing he didn’t give a crap what Harry thought about him in the arms of another man—or many, in this case. It was probably a bad thing.
The vesper weren’t people, or students, or even competition; they were beings half like Draco who understood the world a little different. Part of that understanding was when you were being suffocated by silvery hair and strong pale bodies, you enjoyed it. Draco watched Haille lick over his body and Zyan bob his head and he tried to remember why he was so afraid of this. It was good. Very good. Very right. Moans rose up around him, and in the distance Draco could hear a howl from one of the dragons, which was quickly answered by more.
Haille gasped. “Matten, he’s…”
“I feel it,” Matten muttered, and his hum rose louder. Draco blinked back at him, and his eyes slid across the scar on his face and rested on his pale blue eyes. Matten looked strained, his expression intense as he glared back at him. Draco wanted to smile, to reassure him everything was fine, but he couldn’t. He was hungry. Draco’s body ached for relief, and there were a hundred plus bodies there to help.
“halfling, lovely, you need to calm.” Haille pleaded as he turned Draco’s face. Confused, Draco couldn’t help but notice Zyan was lying on the ground, panting madly and moaning. Haille looked ready to fall with him; sweat dripped down his body and he kept swaying. Draco watched, motionless. Haille’s breath quickened as he stared back, and his long hair shimmered when his body shuddered again.
“Draco, please,” Matten tried, his voice a low, guttural growl. “Your call is too strong.” Haille fell to his hands and gasped on the ground. Zyan’s arm slipped over and pulled him close. Haille didn’t resist; he seemed relieved to not suffer alone as he tore the taller shifter’s clothes off. Draco watched and wondered who was going to win the struggle. They could have been fighting except they were pulling close, not pushing away. Each frantic bite was for pleasure, not to hurt no matter how wild the noises they made sounded.
Draco groaned; Haille was the victor. He pushed Zyan down onto his stomach and draped over him like a glittering curtain of silk and flesh. Zyan’s cries where muffled as more howls rang out closer this time. Draco sat up to watch, Matten’s hands keeping him from going too far. Draco pulled against them in his want to see more. He felt dizzy to see Zyan’s face as he gasped so desperately beneath Haille. Matten pulled him back forcefully, and Draco exhaled sharply as he felt his erection again, hard and demanding through his pants.
Draco eyes half closed as he reached a hand up and tangled his fingers into Matten’s shoulder length hair. Matten didn’t slow as he kissed down his neck with hard, needy motions. His tongue came next and Draco whimpered at the sensation. He loved when his neck was touched, bit, and sucked. “Yes. Oh, hell,” Draco moaned when Matten’s hands moved down his bare torso and he could feeling the absolute strength in his powerful arms.
“What do you want, Draco?” Matten growled. He sank his teeth into Draco’s neck, who hissed and rocked back for more.
“You know. You can’t not know,” Draco gasped out. Matten’s large hands were on his thighs, grasped under his legs and raised his knees.
“I need you to say it. I need to know it is true.” Matten ran his hands back down Draco’s long legs, caressed his inner thighs and spread them wide. “I am on the brink and do not wish to take.”
Draco laughed and howls rose up with the sound. “Fuck me, Matten. Before I lose my fucking mind and take you all with me.” He was with his pack, he wanted sex, and he was going to have some fucking amazing sex.
“Your kalistar…”
“Will be very upset he missed it,” Draco said with another sharp chuckle. Shit, they were all so afraid of Potter. Draco pressed back against Matten and rubbed against his body. He loved the hard muscles and each small, barely contained gasp. Matten gave a final, breaking groan. His questing fingers slid down between Draco’s cheeks, pushed in, and stretched deep.
Draco gaped as his head slammed back against Matten’s chest, his entire body tense and fiery. “Oh fuck. Fuck yes. Fucking need it.” Draco knew the shifters did wandless magic, he just didn’t realized it involved lubing and stretching like a pro. He should have; they were very sexual. Draco was glad for because it explained why he readily pulled away and got to his knees like a desperate animal begging for it.
Matten curled around him and his mouth ran over his ear. Anticipation built in Draco, his body dripping in need. He could feel his wings and tail, the feathers crushed by the larger shifter. Draco spread his legs wider and whimpered at the first hot touch of Matten’s cock. It pushed against his entrance, unrelenting as it drove forward and sheathed deep inside his clenching flesh. Draco sobbed in agonizing joy. The howls were all around them now the dragons reached the center on the other side of the fire.
Draco lost track of things shortly after that, the heat and scent and madness too great to fight any longer. When Matten grew tired, Zyan wasn’t, and then Kore, and eventually Haille, who was covered in sharp bites and shallow wounds by the time he fucked Draco. Draco didn’t grow tired, not for hours, and he knew it was the way of what he was. Even with the ring on.
At some point the red haze of lust finally let up and they were all able to sleep. They curled up on the furs and pillows where Draco sprawled between a dozen long, hard bodies and soft hair. When he woke up, he wasn’t lost. No, he knew exactly where he was. Home, with his pack, in the middle of a terrible forest that would never be able to harm him. He was home, and he was content.
Fawkes cooed softly to the rising dawn when Harry woke again. His awareness drew to the phoenix, Fawkes a warm shining flame glowing in his mind’s eye. He could feel the bird, a presence now within him sharing everything without fear or hesitation. Harry was extended, a piece of his soul contained within the magical bird. It was intense. Bizarre.
Harry wondered where Draco was seeing as Fawkes didn’t know. The pain was gone. Harry remained still with eyes closed, his focus consumed by the new awareness of his body. He was strong. He was very strong. What he thought were heavy, weighted wings were light and easily controlled with the right muscles. He flexed; in his mind Fawkes offered intelligence on how wings worked, even as Harry found something innate inside that already knew.
He was whole. Harry could feel his body from the tips of every ruffling feather, to his tail, to the antlers crowning his head would no longer fear ever tangling. He could feel; air brushed his flesh and his scales shifted with every movement of hand and talon. He was hyper sensitive. The pain was gone but he didn’t feel exactly as he should be. How he would be right, he wasn’t sure. All he knew was something was off.
Dumbledore was nowhere to be found but Harry had little doubt he’d return. He carefully stretched, feeling the weight of his body, the grace of his muscles as he unfurled, rose and sat with ease. The bed was clean and lacked any slashes, and his clothes replaced with thin pajama bottoms. His large wings prevented him from wearing a shirt. Harry pressed his fingers to the bed, amazed with the feel of it. He could feel again. He could smell, and things were solid. Real. He was real. When his ears heard sound, it wasn’t far away in an echo. The world was crisp and overly sharp; it was like looking through the world in new glasses, but for all his senses.
Harry was golden skinned. The black was faded from his flesh including his feathers, which look pure gold and metallic. He looked around the room and spotted a mirror by Madame Pomfrey’s office door but held himself back. He’d wait for Dumbledore. He had a feeling walking around near exits would be an issue for his headmaster at the moment.
Fawkes burred in his mind, a fluttery call. Harry turned and for a moment saw the bird how he used to, divided on different planes. He focused and the fire faded from the phoenix and feathers and details came into view. Yes, he was changed. He was back, different, and really hoped Draco would be allowed to visit soon.
“Awake, I see,” Dumbledore’s voice rang out. Harry turned to find Madame Pomfrey’s office door open and the headmaster standing just inside the doorway. Harry tilted his head, and his vision swam for a moment with all the different versions of Dumbledore to be seen. Colorful magic swirled around him; the fifth plane was so strong Harry had to blink and stare blankly at his bed for a while.
“How do you feel?” Dumbledore stepped into the room and closed the door behind him.
“Fine. A little disoriented.” Harry’s voice sounded low to him and his teeth were sharp against his lips. He ran his tongue between teeth and lips and frowned at the odd sensation. A smile quickly stretched his lips. He could feel! He hadn’t realized how dull touch was before until it was returned to him.
“Do you think I can have visitors soon?” Harry asked around his new teeth. He really wanted to see Draco. Touching would be different now. Better, somehow.
“Not yet. I’d like to establish how you’re feeling first.” Dumbledore spelled up a chair and sat across from Harry.
“I feel fine,” Harry repeated as he touched his lips. Would kissing Draco feel the same? Maybe better. Fingertips on his lips felt damn amazing. Everything felt amazing. His skin was nearly tingling, all fuzzy and warm.
“Are you hungry?” Dumbledore didn’t seem ready to argue with Harry on how he felt just yet. “It’s been months since you’ve had an actual meal.
His head cocked as Harry’s ears picked up the sounds of students far in the distance. It took him a moment to focus back on Dumbledore. “Sure, I guess. Whatever.” He blinked as magic fizzled in the air to the right of him. A visual burst of small fireworks appeared moments before a house elf popped in with a plate of food. Harry stared contemplatively where the creature popped away; he could feel the trail of magic lead down to the kitchens. This was going to take some getting used to.
Harry poked distracted at a chunk of chicken with his fork; the metal felt strange in his hands. It was like metal was half alive with an energy vibrating inside its hard form. He could feel Dumbledore staring at him, so he lifted his head and pasted a smile on his face. The more normal he looked, the faster he’d be allowed to get the out of there. “Smells intense,” Harry said as he indicated the food. “Like, the most food smelling food I’ve ever smelled. If a scent could glow, that’s how food smells.”
“Perhaps it’s a sign of hunger.” Dumbledore waved his hand encouragingly.
Harry nodded absentmindedly and brought the fork full of chicken closer to sniff. He licked his tongue out and jolted as his taste buds flared to life. Saliva immediately flooded his mouth. “Hell.” He bit down too quickly and flinched as he managed to bite the fork and his bottom lip at the same time with his strange fangs. Harry kept his head ducked to keep Dumbledore from seeing. He carefully removed the fork from his mouth and chewed slowly.
“Can you tell me what you remember?”
Harry stared at his plate as he carefully chewed around his tongue. He tried the mashed potatoes next,his nose picking up the scents of butter, salt and not enough pepper. “Pain. Voldemort tearing me to pieces.” Harry’s body flared at the words; his wings, antlers, tail, arms and legs all twinged in terrible memory. “Power. Awful power.” He bit down cautiously around the fork. The potatoes melted on his tongue while he metal extracted the instrument from between his teeth.
“You remember his power?” Dumbledore asked with brows furrowed.
“Not his.” Harry managed to swallow and not choke; another problem he didn’t expect. His body felt like it half belonged to someone else.
“The vesper?” Dumbledore pressed. “When they interrupted the spell?”
Harry glanced up at the wizened man and his teeth clinked on the fork. vesper. There were vesper in the castle. “How’s Jaz?” Harry’s mind strayed back to a faded memory of the specialist falling to the ground when he finished his spell. Blood was haloed around his head.
“He’s perfectly well,” Dumbledore assured. “You remember them, then? How about before?”
Harry’s eyes flickered to Dumbledore and then to door behind the headmaster’s seated form. “I remember before.”
Dumbledore looked like he wanted to sigh; Harry wasn’t making things easy. “Tell me a story, Harry. Start the day you left here ready to go back to your relatives for the summer.”
Harry reached for his juice. He was forced to lick with the flat of his tongue once he realized his teeth were only going to continue to clink against the glass. “I finished sixth year. McGonagall was upset with my grades; she said I was distracted and disruptive,” Harry intoned without any heat. There was a bird outside the infirmary window. Except it wasn’t right outside, it was a mile away, in a tree, pecking on the bark in search of insects.
“You returned to your relatives. By train,” Dumbledore prodded when Harry turned silent and distracted again.
“Right. I didn’t want to go. I was worried about Malfoy.” Harry put his glass down and turned Dumbledore, who continued to stare at him. “Where is Malfoy?”
Dumbledore sat back and folded his hands. His body language created a wall between them Harry couldn’t help but discern with his new senses. “Would you like to see Mr. Malfoy?”
“Yeah. Definitely.” Harry smiled, then flinched again when he bit his lower lip on a sharp fang.
“Do you think Mr. Malfoy would like to see you?” Dumbledore’s gaze was oddly stern. Harry blinked at the odd question and rubbed his bleeding lip.
“Er, of course.” Harry tilted his head as he tried to think back on any reason Draco wouldn’t want to see him. “Did someone tell him about the will? Is he being pissy?” He licked his tongue out and blood filled his senses in a cacophony of tangy sweet metal. Harry gasped and stared at the tips of his fingers where he touched his lip. He tentatively licked the most red streaked one and tried to suppress a moan from the overwhelm of flavor.
“Harry, can you hear me?”
Harry snapped his gaze up, his fingers wet from his tongue. Everything thrummed around him; the air, the magic in the castle, Dumbledore across the room. It was hot… hazy. “Where is he?” Harry asked, his voice hoarse to his ears.
Sharp blue eyes met his and Dumbledore shimmered for a moment. He was fortifying. Defending. “Who, Harry?”
He was hiding something.
Harry turned from Dumbledore and switched his vision until the room was dark and magic swirled around him. He kept turning in his seat on the bed while he swept his gaze deep into the castle. He looked down toward the dungeons, up to the towers, and out onto the grounds. Nothing. No glow, no white, no Draco.
Harry took a steadying breath and forced his eyes to look at his hands. They fluctuated. His oddly gold skin charred at the edges around his fingertips as long black nails sprouted free. “Where’s Draco?”
“Do you think he wishes to see you?” Dumbledore asked again. The words were like prickling wounds to Harry’s skin.
“I don’t fucking care if he wants to see me. Where the hell is he?” Harry watched his fingers burn. Char rose up and splotched over his hands.
“Shouldn’t you care?” The only sign Dumbledore showed he noticed his line of questioning was enraging Harry was more shimmering as he increased his magical fortification. “Mr. Malfoy is an intelligent, willful young man. I believe he enjoys say in who he spends his time with. Now he can see you, he may not be so accessible to you. Isn’t that his right, Harry? Don’t we all, as individuals, have a right to decide who we wish to spend our time with?”
Harry stood abruptly. His tray clattered to the floor in a glitter of shattered glass and the dull crack of the plate. He glared at Dumbledore briefly before striding to the mirror on the opposite wall. “Aw, crap,” he hissed when he caught sight of his reflection. He was broad shouldered, his neck thicker, face fierce with wild green eyes beneath heavy brows. His lip was bleeding, which didn’t helping things much, nor did the massive antlers. Thankfully they flowed more up than out, or Harry would be taking out people left and right just by walking. Did Draco see him? Had he visited while he slept and saw how fierce he now looked? Was he repulsed? Afraid? Did he fucking hide himself away like a frightened mouse?
Harry snorted and rolled his eyes at his unfamiliar reflection. Not bloody likely.
So what the hell was Dumbledore on about? Harry turned and found Dumbledore was standing with his wand discreetly in his hand. “Sir, is there something you want to say to me?” Harry’s patience was worn thin by this very confusing, annoying conversation.
“You seem upset,” Dumbledore remarked carefully.
Harry narrowed his eyes as his power licked ever so subtly in the pit of his stomach. If he didn’t get a straight answer soon, he was going to demand one.
“Tell me about your mate.” Dumbledore’s eyes stayed tight on Harry’s twitching, black charred fingers.
Harry started at the question; something inside him twisted and called at the word ‘mate.’ He looked around the castle again, seeking Draco’s glowing form. “He’s missing.”
“No,” Dumbledore said swiftly. His hands moved wide and drew Harry’s attention. “Draco is fine. Tell me about him. Tell me a story about your mate.”
Harry’s eyes didn’t stray from Dumbledore’s strange motions. He nodded as his tongue flicked over his bleeding lip. “Uh, he’s my mate. I take care of him, protect him. I really want to find him so I can protect him, Sir.”
Dumbledore bowed his head in understanding. “How do you protect him?”
Harry shrug was uncertain. His gaze again drifted down to the right of Dumbledore to where Draco’s room was. “Kill things, I suppose.” He smirked, his fangs touching but not biting this time. “Killed Voldemort.”
“It was good you killed Voldemort, but there is no one else like him, Harry. No one you need to kill.”
Harry glanced up and noticed just how stiff Dumbledore was all of a sudden. “Sure, killing people is just a bit mad. I don’t have to kill people to protect Draco.” He would though. Lots of people. Soon, if someone didn’t tell him where Draco was already.
Dumbledore edged a half step toward the door. “You look tired, Harry. Would you like to sit?” His hand waved and pulled Harry’s gaze again.
“I’m good.” Harry eyed the windows. There was no way his new horns were going to fit out those little slitted windows, never mind his wings. He walked to them anyways just to see what Dumbledore would do. Nothing, at the moment. Harry knew he had him on the retreat. One little step toward the door revealed everything. Once that door was open…
“Harry, I can’t help but notice your skin is changing color,” Dumbledore said tersely. “Has anyone told you why that might be?”
“I’m upset,” Harry snapped as he glared out the window. “I woke up locked in a fucking room, and I can’t find Malfoy. And you—you keep asking inane questions!” He whirled and his wings unfurled wide and filled the space around him with smoothly charring feathers. “Why are you turning black, Harry? Will Malfoy want to see you, Harry? Here’s a fucking question for you, Sir. What the hell am I going to do to you if you don’t let me out of here!”
Dumbledore’s chin tilted and his eyes blazed in challenge as he stared Harry down. “That does seem to be the question we both want to know the answer to.”
The man was infuriating. Harry glared as the minutes ticked by, watching every shimmer of power, every drop of sweat on Dumbledore’s brow. Harry scowled and folded his wings tight against his bare back. “I’m not going to—”
The door leading to the hall suddenly slammed open, and Dumbledore and Harry jumped at the sound. Harry gaped when Narcissa Malfoy in all her petite, pristine fury pointed her wand straight at his chest. Behind her, two guards slumped on the ground at her feet. “Potter, what have you done with my son!”
Dawn streaked red across the sky. Draco blinked up, his lips parted in a long yawn. He carefully extracted his arm from the shifter next to him and stretched it over his head. The pelts were soft beneath him on the ground as he leaned back. The early spring air was chill but the bodies surrounding him kept him toasty. It ended up being hotter than sleeping in the bed inside.
Tomorrow he was expected to go back, to Hogwarts, to class, to numbness. To loneliness. How could he explain to Harry he was lonely there? Would he come back with him, or would Harry rather live with all his friends? Harry had a family in ways Draco never did. Sure, Harry never had parents, but Sirius and Remus were definitely his family. Draco’s parents were never a family but these vesper… This was home. It was gloriously dysfunctional, hardly traditional, and innately right.
He was home.
Draco wondered how his ancestors dealt with it. They all fought so hard to remain human and battled the half of them who was yearning for more. Everyone eventually gave in to their nightmare and end up coming home. Many only found the vesper after they had a family and children of their own. They had to give up their old life. They had to give the ring to the next generation of halfling. Once awakened, there was no going back. Draco, on the other hand, still had a choice.
He glanced up and found Hermione, notebook in hand blinking down at him from the doorway. Was she just getting back from the tomb?
“They finally got you in the pile, I see.” Hermione tiptoed over limbs and slippery hair to sit down next to Draco. He rolled his eyes and wrapped himself around a pillow for some protection from her amused gaze. “I’m not too surprised. I had to stop wearing the glasses days ago; you were glowing like the sun.”
“Yes, well, I like sex,” Draco grumbled. He peered through one eye at her while he tried not to blush. He didn’t want to blush. He didn’t want to be embarrassed even if a small part of him still was. He liked strong men, enjoyed anal sex, and apparently from more than one man at a time. He was a halfling, and that was who he was. Now if he could just get some very demanding green eyes into the mix, everything would be perfect.
“I imagine you have to, considering how much these guys do. They talk about you like you’re their queen bee. Er, king bee, in this case,” Hermione corrected with a smirk. “You have the most colorful plumage and glow the brightest, plus you have a mating call that can reach across miles. It would be very confusing if you didn’t enjoy sex. Definitely awkward.”
Draco nodded distractedly. His eyes frosted as he looked off in the distance. “I think I fucked something up last night. With the call. I need to figure out how to control it.” It was still this detached part of him, while his beast form was locked away in the other dimension. Even though that form kept demanding things and pulling with its call, Draco couldn’t fully reach it to gain power over it. Hell, sometimes the beast form was pulling him and he hardly noticed it enough to fight. He could have hurt people last night, and the thought was alarming.
Hermione hummed thoughtfully as she flipped through her notebook. She sat back to catch the morning light on the pages. “Do you think you’ll be coming back to Hogwarts tomorrow?” She asked nonchalantly. “Because if you don’t, I’d like you to do some more research on that kalistar for me.”
Draco pulled from his worried thoughts to raise a brow at her. “Will you be visiting much?”
“Oh god, yes, and not just because of the view I get at night from the window either.” Hermione beamed. “The way the vesper control magic through the dimensions is fascinating. I never even thought of dimensional studies as a calling, but the more I see it in play, the more fascinated I am by it. Plus the anthropological level to the whole place. They’re a nearly undiscovered species. Three, really. I’m an academic at heart, and there is a treasure trove of information and power in this one village. And, like I said, the view is fantastic,” she added as she glanced over at the silvery pale men sleeping around Draco.
Draco gaped at her, at a loss for words; she just kept surprising him. He couldn’t help but wonder if his friends would ever want to visit him. Blaise was totally terrified of the dragons, but then again, Draco was too, starting out. Pansy would definitely love the pretty men, especially if they were beat up a bit. He scrunched his nose as he thought of any one of them looking out the window at him with the vesper at night. Maybe visitors could be just a day thing.
“If I go back, it’s just going to be to check up on Potter,” Draco said after a long moment. “I just don’t think I fit anymore.”
Hermione snorted as she underlined something in her book. “Who the hell does? We’re all so different; it’s really the only thing that’s alike. We have the ability to do magic. At least here you’re definitely among those who understand you.”
Draco didn’t completely disagree, but he still didn’t want to go back. “Do you think Harry will like it here?” He was almost afraid to ask, afraid the answer would be the wrong one.
Hermione closed her notebook with a sigh and gave him her full attention. “You really want my opinion? I clearly remember you telling me I don’t understand people.”
Draco huffed as his stomach clenching nervously. “You’ve been his friend for six years. You have to have some sort of clue.” He snapped his mouth shut; Hermione still couldn’t figure out Weasley liked her.
“I think Harry will like to be where you are.” Hermione gnawed on her lip as she thought about it. “I’m not sure how he’s going to feel about you being around a bunch of very attractive men who want to have sex with you all the time. Actually, I’m pretty certain that’s going to piss him off.”
Draco’s stomach twisted a little more and he groaned, stretched out and buried his face into a pillow. “Jealous. Jaz said his type were jealous.”
“Yup.”
“But I’m a vesper; we’re all like this,” Draco growled. “You said it yourself with my glowing plumage crap. He’s not allowed to get angry over my basic nature.”
Hermione tilted her head and observed Draco outright. “You’re as calm and happy as I have ever seen you, Malfoy. It’s like someone finally turned the lights on. You were such a terrible mess this last year. I really didn’t know if you were going to make it. Whatever Harry feels about you being here, that’s his issue, not yours. I might lose my library by saying this, but you shouldn’t come back. Why sacrifice a paradise with your own kind just to be, well, whatever it was you were pretending to be?”
“Straight,” Draco hissed bitterly. “It’s exhausting pretending to be something I’m not. I was fooling myself trying to be what my parents wanted.”
“Well, that’s at least one thing you’re never going to have to worry about,” Hermione said brightly while she returned to her notebook. “There is no way in hell your parents would ever come here.”
Narcissa was terrified of the vesper. Something unclenched in Draco’s chest and he breathed a little easier. No, that was one thing he never had to worry about. Harry leaving him for sleeping with a pack of vesper, maybe. His mother showing up? Never.
Draco’s thoughts drifted and he turned his gaze to the colorful canopy above, enthralled with its uniqueness. He felt so safe here, but he missed Harry. He didn’t even fully know if he was alive. His instincts said as much but Draco didn’t actually know. Harry suffered extensive damage from Voldemort’s attack; how long would it take to heal? If he returned to Hogwarts tomorrow, would Harry be able to walk yet? Was he awake and would he be willing to come to the village and meet the vesper properly?
Draco really wanted Harry to like the vesper. He really wanted the pack to like Harry. These were good people who lived here. They had gotten themselves in a mess with the humans, and kidnapping him didn’t help on that level, but Draco was ready to go back and settle that quick enough. He’d find a way for the tribe to live peacefully with the humans, even if the two groups might have to be completely separated and oblivious of each other.
His eyes slid over Haille’s smooth shoulder as Draco wondered how he would feel if Harry wanted to be with the shifters the way he was last night. Harry was probably as tall as the majority of them. Oh, but with a much rougher grip at times; Harry was definitely not afraid to have a wild, hard touch. Draco smiled, and his tongue lighted over his teeth as he fought back a hysterical laugh. Ah, he would manage. Extremely well.
Draco rolled to his knees, stood up and ignored Hermione’s curious stare. He padded nude around his pack of very pretty men, ready to shower and dress inside his new house. Tomorrow he’d see Harry, and hopefully he’d be awake. Draco smiled again and another laugh bubbled up he was barely able to squash down. God, it would be good. Seeing Harry like this—whole, alive, and with a home to return to—was going to be so fucking good.
“Where is my son!”
Harry stilled. Narcissa Malfoy’s expression promised death, as did the wand she pointed at him, but that wasn’t what made him Harry freeze. Maybe it should have been, or the fact the door was wide open and freedom was waiting just on the other side. It wasn’t Dumbledore, who had his wand raised to face Narcissa down that gave him pause. It was something else. There was something through that door, far off and calling.
A call.
“Answer me, you half-blooded, foul beast! Where is Draco? He’s getting married today and no one will tell me where he is! I know you’re hiding him. You’ve ruined him!”
Harry turned away from Narcissa to face the windows. It was far away, deep in the forest. There was no question; it was Malfoy. Draco was out there, and he was calling.
Harry closed his eyes and missed how Dumbledore responded. His new senses strained and focused miles away. The distance didn’t dull the feeling of Draco’s magic as it washed over him. Harry shuddered and his lips stretched to reveal sharp fangs. Draco. Long limbs, lithe torso… Fucking tight, Draco.
He was calling. Draco was calling him. What was once a dangerous spark was now Harry’s entire being. Dark power curled complete around him and fire rushed over his skin. Draco was looking for him. Waiting. Wanting.
Dumbledore’s voice stole into Harry’s consciousness as Draco’s name was mentioned. “We had to do what was in his best interest at the time, Mrs. Malfoy. Informing you could have set in motion an explosion, instead of a calculated attack. We were waiting to give the creatures a chance to abide by their own word before trying to get your son back.”
Narcissa wasn’t interested in Dumbledore’s excuses, but Harry was. He stopped mid step as he caught the last of what was said. “Where’s Draco?”
Dumbledore stiffened as his gaze turned to Harry’s bristling form. “Harry, it’s not what…”
“You let them take him!” Narcissa wailed, tears in her eyes. “How could you? He had a future, a life, and you just…”
“Shut up!” Harry boomed. Narcissa sat abruptly as Harry’s power flooded down on top of her. “Dumbledore, where is my mate!” Harry whirled with wings outstretched and arms wide. He raised more power and in moments filled the room with wind and unbearable gravity.
Dumbledore struggled to stay on his feet as his body bowed forward and arm was too heavy to lift his wand. “He’s safe. Guarded,” he choked out, his voice breathless as he struggled to breathe.
“Lies!” Harry roared. “You keep fucking lying to me!” He was so sick of the fucking games Dumbledore played. Hadn’t he done enough? Wasn’t killing Voldemort enough? Couldn’t he just have one goddamn straight answer from anyone? Harry pushed his power out in a cascade of force. Through the stone walls, he could hear the echo of cries as students fell and Harry’s magic descended on the castle in a crackling curtain of energy.
“Harry… they’re just children.” Dumbledore gasped for air as he tried to keep his arms between the floor and his face. Narcissa fell flat on the ground, her eyes wide in panic as she stared at Harry. His skin charred black with his absolute anger, leaving him a terrifying demonic shadow of horns and wings as he pushed everything down and demanded compliance with his power.
“Tell me what I want to know.” Harry stalked over to Dumbledore and crouched down where he was struggling. He grabbed his jaw and painfully wrenched his head up to meet his gaze. “Where is Draco?”
Sirius bent over in the hallway outside the Great Hall. He only just managed to shut the door the last final inch to allow it to latch against the power pushing everything down. Sirius’s senses told him the familiar energy was Harry’s, but different. He was changed, twisted and impossibly strong.
Sirius struggled to draw air into his struggling lungs as he heard the sounds on the other side of the door. Remus was in the Great Hall with the majority of the Hogwarts’s staff. The students were only just trickling in at the early hour for breakfast, and could be heard whimpering in fear. Sirius clutched at the stone wall and debated whether to seek help or the source, when another wave of power hit and struck him to his knees. Sirius growled as he fought to stay upright. Harry was coming.
The pressure grew worse the closer Harry stepped. From where he collapsed on the floor, Sirius could only see Harry’s charred black feet. He grit his teeth as Harry stopped in front of him; the weight was unbearable and the students cried out from the other side of the Great Hall door. Sirius could barely drag air into his lungs, and held another beast form which reinforced his strength. He could only hope Harry wouldn’t enter the Great Hall and crush everyone within.
“Siri!” Harry’s voice was alarming cheerful as he stooped and picked Sirius up by the scruff of his shirt. “I can finally hug you, you big lout!”
Sirius, who was suddenly light and able to breathe again, was pulled into an enthusiastic bear hug. Harry now reached his height, and then surpassed it by a few feet with his new horns. He was a solid slab of muscle and his week of resting in the hospital ward restored his strength. Sirius wasn’t sure how proud the emergency witches and wizards would feel of their work considering they were in the Great Hall being crushed by Harry’s power.
“Harry, you need to stop,” Sirius rasped out. He nearly went sprawling once he was released and quickly grabbed Harry for balance.
“Nope, I gotta go find Draco. Did you know he’s in the damn forest? Literally in the forest.” Harry turned his head, his eyes unfocused as if he were looking across a great distance. “He spent the whole fucking time telling me to stay out of the Forbidden Forest and then he just goes traipsing in there with a pack of vesper and Hermione. It’s fucking ridiculous.”
“Harry, please. You’re hurting people.” Sirius wavered on his feet. He grasped behind him and fell against the door when Harry turned toward him.
“I tried so fucking hard to keep him safe, Siri. Why would he do that? Why would he just fucking leave me like that?” Tears sparkled in Harry’s startling green eyes.
Sirius swallowed hard. He had no idea if this insanity was a temporary or permanent side effect of Harry returning. “I was told he did it to keep the creatures from hurting you.” Sirius kept his tone even as he watched a tidal wave of emotions swirl over Harry’s familiar, yet changed face. “They were in the castle. They could have hurt the children. You know Draco doesn’t want the children harmed; he’s a prefect. He’s responsible for the well being of the students.” Sirius licked dry lips and added cautiously, “Harry, he really like you to let everyone up off the floor.”
Harry, who was looking again to the side and far away, snapped his gaze back to Sirius. His fangs flashed. “If Malfoy cares so fucking much about the welfare of the students, he wouldn’t have fucking left them here all alone, now would he?” With a growl, Harry pushed away from the wall.
Sirius reached a hand toward him. “You’re not well, Harry. You have to see that.”
“Shut up!” Harry’s voice cracked as he yelled and fixed burning eyes on Sirius. “Are you goddamn Dumbledore now? Are you going to tell me all the irrelevant shit instead of answering the one fucking thing I want to know? Are you going to betray me too?”
Dread twisted in Sirius’s stomach. He tried again, softer. “Harry, no one has betrayed…”
“He left me!” Harry whirled and slammed a fist down on the Great Hall door. The thick wood splintered from the impact and the wall shook.
Sirius’s heart raced faster as he tried his best not to flinch. “Harry, where is Dumbledore.” The headmaster was the one to insist Harry be kept from visitors and free of information. Dumbledore was supposed to be guarding him just in case his suspicions were true and Harry returned unstable. Harry was very fucking unstable and now there was no Dumbledore. “Harry, have you done something?”
Harry snorted and wrenched his claws down the door. Deep, heavy gouges were left in his wake. “Where the fuck else would he be, Siri? He’s on the fucking floor with the rest of the weak, pathetic humans.”
Sirius winced at the cutting edge of how Harry said humans. At least he was talking; Harry almost sounded reasonable. “Is he okay?”
“Do I look like a fucking doctor?” Harry’s annoyed huff twisted as his lips stretched and he smiled fiercely. “Draco’s calling me. Did you know he was so strong?” Harry peered over to Sirius. As his head turned his antler rested on the door and scraped a deep dent into the wood. “I can’t even see him from this distance, but Draco is whispering in my ear telling me to get my ass to him.”
Sirius really hoped Harry wasn’t hearing actual voices and Draco was just really connected to his mate. “Does he sound afraid?”
Harry blinked and his brows furrowed. “He’s not afraid.”
Sirius nodded and carefully straightened as he pushed away from the wall. “It’s because he’s safe. We’ve been keeping status spells on him. Draco hasn’t been injured and neither has Hermione. Believe me, I wanted to go after him when I found out he left, but it would have put everyone at risk.”
Harry snarled, the sound starting as a rumble in his chest and curdling as it hit the air. “You’re all cowards; I know. You were going to let Dumbledore kill me enough though I’m your godson!”
Sirius tried to keep up with Harry’s extreme mood swings. “You know it’s not as simple as that,” he pleaded as power again pushed at his shoulders. “You were there, Harry. We had to think of everyone, not just you. You agreed to it; I never would have let Dumbledore touch you if you hadn’t agreed!”
“Don’t you fucking cry at me, Black!” Harry scowled as Sirius roughly rubbed his palm over his eyes. “Don’t you dare stand there and pretend you give a fuck when… Fuck!” Harry wrenched away as tears again filled his own. He shook his head briskly and growled at Sirius. “Draco’s calling me. I’m wasting fucking time talking to you. I thought I missed you; fucking pathetic.”
Sirius held still as his dark wings gave a mighty flex when Harry turned toward the main exit of the castle. “Harry, please, the students. They can’t handle this kind of pressure.”
Harry snarled as he glared back over his shoulder. “Stop whining at me, Siri. Like I give a fuck about them? You all picked them over me. It was the wrong fucking choice.”
“Harry!” Harry strode angrily down the hall, ignoring his call. His wings ruffled as he slammed around the corner and down the next. Sirius knew the instant Harry left the protection of the castle for the wards helped to repel some of his power. The air immediately lightened around him. Sirius quickly turned back to the Great Hall and tore the doors open.
“Oh, thank god.” Most of the students were struggling to their knees while they gasped for the returned air. Sirius went down to where the first years sat to make sure their smaller forms were intact. A few were passed out but there were no broken bones. With the students accounted for, he stumbled to the head table. Remus was halfway under the bench, snarling as he struggled to get up from beneath Hagrid’s mammoth arm which landed on his back.
“Go after him,” Remus demanded in lieu of greeting. “We heard you. Harry’s sick in the head. He’s confused, Siri. He needs you.”
“Aye, he’ll be fine for a few bloody minutes.” Sirius grunted as he heaved Hagrid’s arm up. The half-giant was dazed with so much weight keeping him down. “I can’t stop him; he’s too powerful. Pulling a wand on him right now is the equivalent of asking to be killed. We need to find Dumbledore and make sure he’s alright.”
Remus dragged himself up to his feet with Sirius’s help and his back cracked as he straightened. “Crap, I think that was my rib he broke.”
“Pomfrey’s,” Severus Snape snapped from the left. His hair was askew as he pushed up off the ground and leaned heavily on the table. “Dumbledore will be there.”
“Where’s McVicar?” Remus asked as he scanned the room. “He might know something about what Harry is changing into.”
“I’ll find him.” Severus reached a hand down to help haul Minerva off the floor. No one dared help Hagrid as he wheezed; he was far too heavy to move without magic. “We’ll need the prefects to organize and search the common rooms and dorms for anyone injured.”
Minerva nodded in agreement. She straightened her hat as she looked around the room at the recovering students. “Mr. Potter cannot come back here.”
“What?” Sirius nearly dropped Remus as he rounded on her.
Severus stepped between them and waved to the side. “Look around you, Black. Potter signed his fate. We can only pray he hasn’t killed anyone. Give it a day and every parent will be screaming for his blood after this, savior or not.”
“He’s confused! He doesn’t know what he’s doing. You can’t just throw him out…”
“It’s irrelevant right now,” Remus interrupted sharply while Sirius stared murderously at the professors. “We need to make sure Albus is safe. The students all need to be accounted for and the wounded healed. Severus, find McVicar and whatever relevant notes he insists on rattling at us. We need to find a way to stop Harry before he gets to that village. God only knows what he’ll do to Malfoy once he finds him.”
Sirius winced as he remembered how sad and tormented Harry sounded when he spoke of Draco leaving. He took it personally, like a small child who lost his best friend. Except, Harry wasn’t a small child; he was a powerful, dangerous force and he wasn’t thinking clearly enough to be reasoned with.
“You have got to be out of your mind.” Jaz resisted Severus’s arm as the potions master tried unsuccessfully to pull him toward the door. “He’s a kalistar! An angry, powerful—he broke my glasses. My favorite, very fashionable glasses were annihilated because he decided to squish me like a bug without even looking at me.”
“Stop being such a coward, McVicar,” Severus drawled in annoyance. “You’re the only one who has dealt with these creatures at all.”
“In a lab! In a safely warded lab, with a shifter drugged so far out of its mind it could have thought it was a flower for all I know.” Jaz grabbed the doorway and his hands wrapped around each side, claws gripped into the molding. Severus snarled and tried to push him through with brute force, but it didn’t work.
“My god, you self preserving bastard!” Severus pointed violently to the other side of the door. “There is a young man at risk out there. Two young men who need our help.” At Jaz’s unconcerned glare, Severus grew angrier and grabbed him by the back of the collar. “McVicar, there is an entire village at risk! This school is at risk if Potter loses it and comes back. Stop being such a bloody coward!”
Jaz narrowed his eyes until they gleamed and glanced over his shoulder. “No.”
“You bloody… wretched… feline!” Severus once again tried to wrestle Jaz out the door. “I will steal your notebook!”
“I don’t care. I have a backup,” Jaz said primly.
“I’ll steal that one too! And I’ll tear it up!” Severus had a dazed look to his eyes and Jaz secretly hoped he’d become so weak by his energy and give up. Unfortunately, the professor was gaining a lot of control over his condition lately. Severus made a decisive attack for one of Jaz’s hands and tried to pry his fingers free.
“That’s not going to work.” Jaz growled when Severus pushed his shirtsleeve up and bit into his wrist. “Actually, that’s going to have a completely opposite effect of me wanting to leave,” he added, his glare growing as he gazed down at Severus’s flushed face.
“For the love of… You’re an infuriating man.” Severus straightened, his hair a mess and dark eyes burning as he grabbed both of Jaz’s outstretched hands and pushed his weight forward to force him through the door. That he was dug in like a tick was just obnoxious.
“I don’t wish to die. There is nothing odd about that,” Jaz said petulantly.
Severus gritted his teeth. “It’s Potter. He wouldn’t hurt a soul. He’s is so damn righteous, he was going to let Albus kill him to make sure he wouldn’t hurt anyone.”
“Right, and then he woke up and suppressed an entire castle full of wizards and witches with absolute ease!” Jaz gritted back. His heels dug into the floor and his back straightened as he fought Severus’s push. “I have dealt with countless dimensional creatures, and I have survived by not interfering when they start going on rampages!”
“Coward!” Severus shouted.
“I fucking know! Stop pushing me!”
Severus snarled and relented. He stepped back and panted for air as he glared at Jaz’s stiff shoulders. The dimensional specialist’s claws were literally stuck in the wood like a yowling cat avoiding a bath. Jaz was staring straight ahead and completely missed Severus’s calculating look as he formed a plan.
“McVicar, do you remember that thing we’ve been talking about?” Severus suddenly surged forward and wrapped his arms around Jaz’s lithe torso.
Jaz glared back silently and his fingers clutched the door tighter.
“Just last night you were trying to convince me.” Severus let his voice grow lower, and his soothing tones washed over Jaz’s pointed ear. “You’re incensed about it, absolutely dogged. Assist me in this one heroic endeavor, and I will give you what you want,” Severus purred against his skin.
Jaz’s eyes darkened for a moment. He shook his head and tried to shake Severus off his back. “If you think I’ll relent over something so trivial…”
“Oh, is it trivial, McVicar? Since the day we met you have been bristling and yowling at me like a damn alley cat. Just think how nice it would be if you had your way.” Severus’s voice was dark silk as it grew deeper, compelling and wicked. “I could do it right now. Right this instant. You just have to agree to help.”
Jaz gasped softly despite himself, and his muscles relaxed slightly under the melodic voice. “You’re mad if you think…”
“Jaz,” Severus purred. He drew his name out slowly like he were sipping a glass of fine wine. Jaz’s blue eyes widened and he shuddered when his knees nearly gave out.
“Unfair,” Jaz whispered weakly. Severus pulled at the fingers of his right hand, and Jaz struggled to resist the warm, inviting touch.
“Nothing I do is fair,” Severus said smugly. He pried Jaz’s hand from the door and twined their fingers together. “Now agree to help like a proper, decent human being, and I will say it again.”
Jaz licked his lips. “I’m not…”
“I know you’re not human, you imbecile.” Severus started on his other hand. “No human would get so worked up over a damn name. Well, no sane human, anyways. Come on, relent. Give me your word.”
“I want a guarantee, Severus.” Jaz fell back against him when his other hand was pulled free.
“I can’t guarantee he won’t kill us all,” Severus said blandly. “I really hope he won’t.”
“Not that. I want a guarantee you’ll always call me by my name. No saying you will, and then switch on me. Or worse, you never say a thing to me at all.”
Severus’s lips twitched and he suppressed a chuckle. “You self serving, vain bastard.”
“Do we have a deal?” Jaz peered back and caught Severus’s calculating look. “Or you could try biting me again. I’m pretty sure it would have gotten me out the door eventually,” he added with a wicked, fanged grin.
“You’re incorrigible,” Severus muttered. A faint blush lit his cheeks as he pulled away. “We have a deal. Now gather your things and stop stalling.”
“Not until you say it again.” Jaz turned and again pressed into the door frame. He tapped claws expectantly as he looked Severus from top to bottom. Without his glasses, he looked like a predator about to spring, his features sharp and hungry.
Severus refused to be intimidated. He won and he knew it. McVicar could look however he liked at him; he still bested him. “Stop stalling, Jaz,” Severus said graciously. His eyes narrowed when Jaz gripped the door frame hard like he was struggling not to fall. “Now if we could get going…?”
Jaz summoned his things with a wave of his hand. He stepped back and paused as he caught Severus in the doorway. “Are you sure you don’t want to try biting me again?”
“I’m certain,” Severus said dryly.
“It’s just, when you say my name like that…” Jaz’s gaze raked over Severus, and he smiled lazily. “I could bite you. I think you might like that.”
“Lives are in danger,” Severus reminded bluntly, his face flushed as he glared. The man was impossible.
“Ah, right. That.” Jaz stepped into the hall and finally let Severus pass. They made it down the corridor before Jaz abruptly stopped and grabbed him arm. “When they are no longer in danger? Maybe then?”
Severus refused to dignify the question with an answer. He raised an eyebrow, turned, and kept walking.
“Oh, no you don’t.” Jaz growled and pulled him back. In a quick move, he pinned Severus up against the wall. “I want a proper answer. If you’re going to insist you’re so proper, you’re going to give me a proper answer.”
“Mr. McVicar,” Severus gritted out as his pulse pounded in his ears. How the hell could this idiot of a brilliant man want to know such a thing when Potter was about to bring the castle and forest to ruin? “This is not the time.”
“That is not my name,” Jaz reminded with a dangerous grin. His claws pinched as he held Severus’s shoulders in place.
“Jaz!” Severus snapped. He rolled his eyes when Jaz groaned softly. “There is no way I would ever let such a vain, self centered, cowardly man such as yourself ever lay a tooth, or fang, or whatever…”
Jaz leaned forward, parted his lips, and ran teeth ever so lightly over his throat. Severus gasped and fell silent.
“Oh.”
“I know.” Jaz’s voice was husky as he nibbled down the side of Severus’s long neck.
“Oh, I’m beginning to see your point,” Severus mumbled. His eyes fell shut when Jaz clamped his teeth into his jaw and held. If McVicar started with this particular argument, he might have been a bit more responsive from the get go.
“We’ll try this later?” Jaz moved to Severus’s ear and tugged lightly with his fangs. “During a time when you’re not tinkering with your many potions, or snarking at your annoying students.”
Severus was certain he was winning this argument as well. He nodded carefully so he wouldn’t unwittingly pull from the teeth nipping delicious fire over his skin. “Perhaps.”
“That is hardly a decisive, proper answer.”
“Mr… Jaz.” Severus stopped with a slow exhalation of air. He tilted his head to the side and exposed his neck for better access.
Jaz’s tongue laved down and teeth nipped sharp, teasing bites. He paused to smirk against Severus’s throat. “Yes?”
Severus glared up at him through his lashes and huffed. “Very well.”
Harry found Hermione’s trail almost immediately. His new senses picked up her week old scent as if it were fresh, as did he find Draco’s. There was a glow to Draco’s path, faded but still heady. Every time Harry caught the faint scent of his mate, he felt the darkness within stir and try to rise up to overtake him completely.
Harry didn’t bother to kill the many forest creatures swarming around. From insects to miniature mammals, flighty pixies and larger, wicked creatures who thought he was worth hunting, Harry dealt with them the same way he did the humans in the castle. He knocked them to the ground; birds fell from the sky, creeping plants, predators and prey all slammed to the forest floor. Harry kept a wide circle of his influence around him, and made sure he wouldn’t be surprised as he ran through the forest, leapt over fallen trees and large rocks, and ducked around trunks while he laughed.
His lungs burned in a way he never experienced. His feet slammed into the ground as he kicked up fallen leaves, pine needles and soil. Harry couldn’t remember what it felt like to move. His body was a graceful, strong animal, unstoppable in force and unrelenting in its determination to find Draco as quickly as possible. Every smell of the forest was information to the driver of this wild body, a pilot Harry was beginning to suspect wasn’t him. His body drove forward; wings unfurled to glide when he found enough room for the massive things, and his claws dug in to climb trees to get more height and leap again. As he ran, Harry tried to think.
It was the call. Harry’s body called for Draco; his senses sought his mate out each time and waited for a response that never came. Draco was safe; he knew he was safe, but his body didn’t understand that. He tore through brush in desperate bursts as if Draco might just be around the next bend. Fuck, he needed Draco. He was his last thread of sanity, the only one who wouldn’t look at him in fear even at his worst. Harry knew he was at his worst. He couldn’t stop himself no matter how much he wanted to.
Another deer crashed down, its back legs caught in Harry’s powerful aura as he passed. A squirrel ripped from its branch to fall next. Harry wanted to stop. He needed to go back and make sure the students were alright. He needed to apologize to Dumbledore for having hurt him. He really needed to yell, which he did loudly until his vision turned red when he caught the scent of the vesper on the wind. Hunters were in the area only a day ago.
They thought they had his mate. Those fucking dragons thought they took his mate away while he slept and healed. What arrogant, sneaky, malicious things to think they could steal from him. Draco was his.
It was wrong; somewhere within, Harry knew it was wrong, but he couldn’t hear that voice at the moment. All his senses strained to hear Draco’s call. It grew stronger with each yard Harry covered. Draco was a white hot light in his mind’s eye, and as Harry fell deeper into the forest, it was grew larger and demanded he return to his mate. Harry needed him. He needed to make sure Draco was okay. He needed to make sure he was still his and didn’t fall to the pack of hungry dragons who howled loudly for him. Harry sent out his call again full of all his twisting need, and immediately stumbled to a halt.
“Holy fuck.” Harry grabbed onto the nearest tree where bark crumpled brittle beneath his fingers. “Can you feel that, Draco? I can feel you, and you’re bright. Fucking bright.” Harry’s eyes went wide as he fell forward. Draco’s call washed over him with such intensity, he knew it was responding to his own.
He was close. Draco was close, and Harry was going to find him. He struggled to his feet, his steps unsteady all of a sudden. He needed to stop. There was so much need in him, and Harry was afraid of what he was going to do. He could feel Draco now. He was close, just a few miles away. He was perfect. He was his and he was perfect. Except…
No.
There was something wrong. Draco was perfect, but he wasn’t whole. He was trapped with his beautiful glow dulled from view.
Harry’s lips twisted as he growled. It was the ring. That damn fucking ring stole Draco away so many times already. If he could get that ring, he would never have to wonder if Draco was his. Draco would never wonder either because as a beast, he would do anything for him. Draco would crawl, beg, and plead, and never put one of those dragons ahead of Harry’s needs.
A hot white shudder of want moved through his body, and Harry moaned loudly. Draco was his, and he’d just have to fucking show him.
Hermione’s face was pressed up to the side of the kalistar’s underground tomb when her proximity alarms went off. She charmed a half dozen mines miles outside the village wall to have forewarning if any humans were wandering around out there. She didn’t know what the vesper would do if someone from the school trespassed while reeking of human scent, and she didn’t want to find out.
Hermione ran through the dimly lit room where torches crackled in her ear. She sprang up the stone stairs and scrambled as she took them two at a time. The midmorning light blinded her once she reached the main entrance room through the nondescript door which led to the basement. She blinked rapidly as her mind raced. They were returning to Hogwarts tomorrow; did Ron get the days wrong and send someone to break them free? Was this a party to lead them safely back? Was it even people from Hogwarts?
She didn’t know what she’d do if it was one of the rare but brutal raids the vesper spoke in hushed whispers, where humans seemed to go mad when finding their village and attacked them. Some of the huts by the wall had scorch marks from when a group of—now very dead—humans tried to burn them down years ago.
Hermione wasn’t sure which side she’d pick if humans stumbled in here looking to kill the vesper. She certainly wasn’t going to allow anyone to be injured, human or vesper, but Hermione wasn’t expecting the fierce part of her ready to side with the generous village who fed, sheltered, and protected her from any predator who would think to break past the walls.
She found the vesper outside frozen mid step and turned in the same direction as they faced the forest. Hermione weaved through and found Matten, who’s distinct scar and short hair made him an easy goal among the many long haired shifters. Draco was with him, also turned toward the forest with a strange smile twisting his lips.
“There are people out there,” Hermione said as she pulled at Draco’s arm. “We need to make sure they aren’t attacked by the guards.” Draco didn’t respond, and she turned to Matten who had a hard, anxious look in his deep pale blue eyes. “Matten, will they be harmed?”
“No.” Matten’s gaze never wavered from the forest trees. “I’ve called everyone back to the village. There’s no one who could harm them out there.”
Hermione sighed in relief and her eyes strayed to the wall of trees. “Do we know who they are. Are they from the school?”
Draco, who hadn’t spoken a word since she’d arrived, suddenly pointed toward one of the trees where the leaves rustled violently in the distance. “It’s Potter.”
“What?” Hermione gaped at Draco in confusion and looked to where he was pointing. The canopy shuddered again as something large and dark moved up with a bizarre grace, hand over hand as it reached the thin branches of the top and crouched. “Holy… That can’t be Harry.” Hermione took a step back when she got a clear look at the creature. It was some sort of demon, muscle bound and skulking with twisted antlers and terrible, huge wings that ruffled in the wind. The more she looked at it, the more she felt malevolent anger. There was something in the dark face and burning eyes that warned her away.
“It is.” Matten placed a bracing hand on her shoulder. “That is the kalistar halfling. I didn’t even know they could exist; it was always the vesper traits halflings possess.”
“What’s wrong with him?” Even though she could tell it was Harry, Hermione still could only feel his terrible anger.
“Nothing,” Draco said as he waved his hand to Harry up in the tree. Hermione watched, wide eyed as Harry caught the movement. His head turned and white teeth flashed bright against his dark skin. He moved with a fluid grace as he stood on branches that shouldn’t be able to hold his weight.
“Back in the tomb,” Matten ordered gruffly. Zyan appeared at Hermione’s arm and lifted her up as if she were a child. He walked her quickly back to the center under the canopy and brought her into the building. He wouldn’t let her down until they were in front of the door that led to the kalistar’s tomb.
“What’s going to happen?” Hermione asked, for the first time truly afraid.
“I don’t know,” Zyan answered honestly. “The kalistar will protect you if something happens to us. They always protect humans. I must go out and stand by my people. Hide away in here and don’t come out unless someone returns for you.”
It was crazy; it was just Harry. Still, Hermione readily stepped down into the cool of the basement. She was grateful for the sturdy, strong walls around her as she sank to the ground and waited. She tried not to think of how she felt cruelty radiating off of Harry from afar. Was is because he looked so strange and monstrous that she thought him malevolent, or was it true and Harry was different, changed? Hermione wished she knew. She wished she took Draco with her.
Two thoughts hit Draco at once as he watched Harry plummet from the tree, unfurl his wings, and swoop down like a hawk into the middle of the village. The first was Harry was able to fly even better with wings than on a broom, and the second was he looked drop dead sexy. Impossibly so. Harry landed ten feet away in a crouch and straightened to his full, impressive height. His muscles flexed, expression was fierce, and his eyes… Damn, he missed Harry’s beautiful, glowing verdant green eyes.
Draco barely noticed Harry was a strange char black with spiraling antlers, swishing tail, and ink black wings. It was Harry and he was magnificent. He looked like a returning demon prince as he stared around haughtily, his stance full of power and command. He was healed, absolutely alive, and the longer Draco looked at him, the more drunk with joy he felt to see him again.
“Harry.” Draco’s whisper was enough to draw Harry’s gaze to him among the many shifters, and his green eyes snapped his way. Draco started in the intensity of his expression, and a wild, giddy laugh bubbled from him as he felt the full effect of Harry’s roiling dark energy crackle over him. Matten hummed to help bring Draco under control and Harry snarled.
“Fuck… Ha! Oh, shit.” Draco cackled and bent over with his hand covering his face as he fought the crazed laughter taking him over. He couldn’t stop shaking and missed when Harry raised his arm and power crashed down. An unbearable blanket of weight fell and crumpled everyone to the ground but Harry and the hysterically laughing Draco.
Draco struggled to breathe and stumbled wide eyed. He looked down and found Matten flat on the ground moaning in pain. Draco clutched his chest and looked up. His glare met Harry’s. “Leave them alone, Potter.”
“Why?” Harry took a step forward, aggression and challenge in every move he made.
Fuck, he was hot. Draco shoved the hair from his face and grinned widely while he looked Harry over. He was in nothing more than thin pajama pants that hid nothing from the imagination. His muscles were tense, puffed up, and Draco wanted to know what they felt like against him, holding him. Except, he could also hear the weak groans from the vesper stuck to the ground and it was definitely ruining the mood.
Draco grit his teeth, pulled the warm tickle of power swirling in his stomach, and raised it up. He didn’t hesitate as he pushed his power out with all intention of breaking his beautiful Harry before he could destroy his pack. “They’re my family, Potter. No one fucks with my family.”
“Too bad!” Harry shouted and pushed into the force of Draco’s power, who laughed and raised more to compensate. Harry raised his hands to use as a shield as he pressed back with all his strength. “Where the fuck were you, Malfoy?” Fury and hurt flashed in his eyes.
“I was here, idiot.” Draco made an exaggerated expression at that obvious. “Now leave them alone!”
“No! Why the hell were you here and not by my side? Shit, Draco, you ran off the first fucking chance you got! Didn’t you even wonder if I was alive?” Harry pushed three more steps forward. He growled and faltered back when Draco’s power radiated out and he started glowing as bright as the sun.
“For fuck sake, Potter, nothing can kill you. You’re like the fucking plague. Stop whining like a little bitch because I wasn’t there to hold your unconscious hand. You’re fine now. You found me.” Draco snarled and put more power into his attack. “Stop hurting my friends!”
Harry struggled to breathe under Draco’s onslaught with his focus split on his defense and keeping the vesper detained. He continued to stand tall and push back until he was a foot away. Draco swayed as laughter sparked when he took a deep breath and was lost in Harry’s scent. Harry tried to reach his hand forward, but Draco was faster and vibrated power to keep a barrier between them.
“How long did it take to forget me?” Harry’s nostrils flared as he spat out accusations. “A day? Two? How long until I was a fucking memory of your dead boyfriend!”
Alright, there was something a little fucked up with Harry, and the realization was filtering through Draco’s hysterics. He furrowed his brow and stared deep into Harry’s flashing eyes. “I didn’t forget you. I was going back tomorrow to see if you were healed enough to come here.”
“Bullshit!” Harry snarled. He surged forward and clasped his hands on Draco’s upper arms. “I can smell them on you. You reek of them!” He pulled Draco close and breathed up his neck. His fingers tore at the flimsy vest he was wearing as Harry sought out something. “Where’s the ink, Draco? Did you wash it away the first day? Was it so fucking easy to hope I’d die so you could move on!”
Draco was finding it hard to focus. Harry’s hands were powerful as they pulled at him and his body gave off a cloud of heat mixed with the scent of need. He fought it the best he could, and focused on the vesper moaning in pain. The angrier Harry got, the more his power pushed them down. “You’re hurting them, Potter. Just fucking let them up, and talk to me prop… Fuck.” Draco closed his eyes and swayed when, with a snarl, Harry got fingers into his waistband and tore his pants down.
Harry stilled when he found the blue pen lines Draco refused to wash off his lower body. His dark hand ran slowly over the swell of Draco’s bare ass, and Harry groaned as he buried his face into his bright hair. “Tell me it means something to you,” Harry demanded hoarsely, pain clear in his voice. “Tell me these words mean something still.”
“I’m yours,” Draco promised and put everything he felt into the simple words. He meant it. He always meant it and couldn’t understand why Harry was so blind to how clearly he cared. Even now, the words only seemed to anger him more. Harry snarled and his fingers bit into Draco’s flesh as he sank down and possessively scented his torso.
“You’re covered in them,” Harry growled. “Don’t tell me you’re mine after you fucked the damn village!”
The bloody asshole. “Fuck you, Potter!” Draco shoved him away and bit his lips when he felt just how powerful Harry’s shoulders were. Damn, that was some hot muscle and absolutely wasted. Harry kept acting shitty and he wasn’t going to put up with it. “I have a right to fuck who I want, when I want. Just because you want to write all over me like some dog trying to piss his territory doesn’t change that fact.”
“I fucking knew it. The day I saw you react to them, I fucking knew you’d be a goddamn slut with these fucking creatures,” Harry spat back. He staggered to his feet and towered over Draco, who glared back not remotely intimidated by his height, strength, and power. “Did you fuck the dragons too? Let them ride you like some four-legged…”
“You can say whatever cruel shit you like, Potter. It doesn’t change the fact that I can choose who I sleep with.” Draco’s voice was low in warning. “I’m a vesper, and we fuck. A lot. If you don’t…”
“You’re mine!” Harry roared insistently. Draco gaped and his knees went weak as fire rushed up in him so strong he could barely breathe. Oh, fuck. Oh, dear fuck. Draco fell forward and gasped for air while his body tried to bend to Harry’s mating call. He couldn’t. This was not the way to deal with this. Potter had to fucking learn.
Harry watched as Draco fought him. He increased the mating call until Draco was swaying and a long moan fell from his gasping lips. “You can feel it, beautiful.” Harry roughly wrapped fingers around Draco’s chin and pulled him close. “You don’t want to be with them, not when you can have me. Tell me. Tell me I’m right. Tell me you’re mine.”
Draco glared and fought the unimaginable lust roaring through his veins. It was all he could do to remain on his feet, never mind speak. “I love you, you jealous, selfish jackass, but I won’t let you dictate my fucking life!”
Harry went still, his anger more palpable than when he was yelling. He lifted Draco’s hand and turned him by the chin so he could see exactly what he was about to do. “You’re mine, Draco, and I’m going to prove it.”
Draco watched with wide eyes, frozen as Harry twisted fingers around the silver dragon ring and pulled it from his finger. With a defiant glare, Harry chucked it and the ring glittered in the dawn as it soared into the forest far beyond the village wall.
Draco stared in shock, his voice lost for long moments. He just… His ring. His ring!
“You fucking son of a bitch.”
He could have had a place here. This could have been his home. He could have been more than a rutting, sex crazed animal who stepped into the forest a man and never returned again. Except Harry took the ring and Draco was forced to face the fact he was a vesper halfling. Just like his uncle and all the others who came before who howled in the night lost in a sea of lust. He could have been so much more but only with the ring.
Anger surged through Draco greater than his comprehension. It was a roaring fire that boiled his blood and incinerated the mating call Harry was still twisting inside him. Everyone was trying to rule him from his parents, to Voldemort, to his professors, to the oppressive rules of the wizarding world and now this man—this beautiful, maddening, fucked in the head Harry Potter who thought he could decide his life for him. He thought he could steal his ring, touch him, and pull him with the mating call with wave after crashing wave until he bent to his will? No way in hell.
Draco snarled and reached for his power. He smiled savagely when uncertainty flashed in Harry’s eyes. “Draco…” Light beamed from Draco’s form and Harry was sent crashing back head over heels.
“You fucking dick!” Draco stalked after Harry’s muscular form as he skidded over dirt and fallen vesper. “You’ve been unconscious for the last goddamn week, you don’t know shit about anything, and you just barge in here, stomp my family flat, and steal my fucking ring? Who the fuck do you think you are, Potter? Have you lost your goddamn mind? Did your scar finally split your skull open and release whatever brains you had left? I’m not your fucking toy! I’m nobody’s toy!”
“Draco, shit, hold on,” Harry gasped. He pushed himself to his feet and stumbled back when Draco surged after him.
Draco grabbed him by the hair and growled as he continued to yell. “I came here to save your miserable life, Potter! I faced my biggest, most terrifying fears to make sure no one killed you. They wanted to; they were going to take you out just at the possibility you might turn into a crazy asshole. And you—you go and prove them right by doing something so irresponsible, so selfish!” Draco twisted his hair hard. “I should have killed you myself!”
“Just calm down. I’m sorry!” Harry yelped and held his hands up in surrender as he tried to crouch away from Draco’s hold. “Draco, you’re getting feathery and it has to hurt with all those scales sprouting and… Shit. Breathe, Draco.”
“Stop telling me what to do!” Draco hollered even as he gasped for air. The world spun. Draco groaned loudly, shoved Harry away, and covered his face with newly taloned hands. Fucking Potter. Fucking Potter, he was turning into a dragon slut. Draco shuddered as his back roared fire moments before his tail pushed free and wings shook loose. What remained of his clothing fell around him in a confetti of fabric.
Fuck. Fucking hell, he wasn’t going down like this!
Draco whirled and turned his piercing glare back to Harry. “You let them up right this fucking instant,” he ordered. “Now! And you better not have hurt them, or so help me, I’ll beat you senseless. These are good people. Good!”
He wasn’t sure why Harry was smiling at him. The pain in the ass bastard looked like he was ready to burst out laughing. Still, the pressure lifted with Harry’s nod and the vesper were free to move. Draco searched the ground and found Matten. He grabbed him by the arm and pulled him up to his feet.
“Are you okay? I’m sorry he did… Why the fuck is everyone smiling at me?” Draco snarled. He pushed the grinning Matten away and took in the multitude of idiotic, sappy smiles the vesper were directing at him now they were no longer groaning in pain.
Draco’s breath hitched and he bit his lower lip; they looked different. Matten was free of scars and clothes and there was a soft glow to his skin. Scales shimmered over his flesh and feathers peeked free behind sharp ears. He couldn’t help but notice even though he could see Matten’s true form, he wasn’t jumping him and begging to be fucked. Hell, he wasn’t even laughing crazily anymore.
Draco licked dry lips. Maybe the crazy was from the moments before the transformation and not the final change? Did they get this wrong the same way they misjudged everything else when it came to the vesper?
“halfling, you are stunning.” Matten’s voice was full of awe as he stared at Draco. “Even more so in this dimension. Your glow is bright, compelling. You truly are made for us.” There was a daze to his eyes and sheen to his skin which only grew more intense the longer he stared at Draco.
“Matten?” Draco took a step back when Matten was grabbed from behind, spun, and kissed fiercely. Matten growled against Haille’s lips and threaded fingers into his long hair as he grappled him closer. Moans rose up all around them as the vesper’s fear and pain was replaced by a maddening pulse of need. A worried expression painted Draco’s face as he watched the vesper become lost in his glow, the men nearly frantic in their need to touch. It was the worst possible time; Harry was still a bastard and he was newly transformed.
“Draco, I’m really, truly sorry.”
Draco snapped his gaze back to his imbecile of a boyfriend and scowled. The stupid fuck. He stalked over to Harry, his hands clenched into fists. “If I have antlers, so help me, Potter, I will run you through with them.”
“I swear you look good.” Harry stumbled back when Draco took a swing at him. “I’m sorry! I lost my shit. I’m still not…”
“You’re not talking your way out of this one, scarhead.” Draco smacked his hands down on Harry’s shoulders. “I’ve been loyal to you. I’ve done everything in my power to protect you. Just because I have sex with others doesn’t mean I feel any different about you. You said it yourself; you knew how I would be around them. It’s who I am, Harry, and you need to… Stop fucking smiling!” Draco yelled and threw his hands up in exasperation.
Harry’s grin grew and he sank to his knees, his eyes never leaving Draco’s angry expression. “You look really good.” He swallowed hard when Draco snarled. “Really, really good. Gorgeous. Fuckable.”
“Are you listening to me?” Draco growled and rolled his eyes when Harry licked his lips and continued to stare up at him. It was ridiculous. He wasn’t even pulling him; Harry was just out of his fucking mind. The entire village had lost it and somehow he was the last sane person alive.
Draco’s tail tapped against his leg for a few silent moments as he contemplated. He planted his hands on his hips and glanced to his nude body to where his platinum silver hair now reached to his waist. He was covered from head to toe in thin, transparent scales and looked more white than anything proper should. He looked bizarre and wasn’t sure if he’d be able to transform back. Bizarre and, well, maybe a little gorgeous and fuckable if he were to go by Harry.
Draco’s nostrils flared when he glanced back and found Harry staring; his green eyes were dazed and that stupid grin was planted on his face. Fucking Potter.
“You want to touch me, Potter?” Draco smirked at the way Harry’s eyes lit up and slid over his nude, scaled body.
“I missed you so much, Draco. I just want to…”
“Too fucking bad,” Draco interrupted flatly, his fangs sharp in response to Harry’s dejected groan. Let the bastard suffer. He had a fucking tail because of his temper tantrum.
“I didn’t mean to do all of this,” Harry insisted. “There’s something fucked up in me and I just… I did a lot of fucked up shit, actually.” Harry sighed as his expression turned thoughtful. He scratched the back of his head and slowly got to his feet. “I just kind of lost it. I couldn’t find you anywhere. Dumbledore was being fucking obnoxious and…” Harry’s gaze trailed up Draco’s body and his breath caught. He took a step forward. “Shit, let me just…”
“No.” Draco raised his chin defiantly even as he twisted the power within him and pulled Harry with his call. He smiled internally as he watched the war move across Harry’s fierce features. Damn, the prat was gorgeous; erratic as a bull and fucking beautiful. “You’re too mean looking and puffy with all that muscle. I don’t like it.”
Harry scowled and glared at his dark hands. His expression softened as he looked up and met Draco’s eyes. “It’s still me. It’s always been me.” He unconsciously rubbed his chest as his gaze slid down Draco’s taut torso and settled on his jutting erection. “Damn it, Draco, it’ll be good. I’ll make it good until you’re begging for me. I want you so bad.”
“Don’t you dare come any closer.” Draco pressed his palm to Harry’s bare chest and fanned his fingers wide. Harry hissed when he scratched talons down his flesh. “I’ll make you regret it if you touch me.”
Harry groaned huskily and pushed into his hand. “You want me to touch you.”
“Idiot.” Draco dug his claws in deeper and Harry jerked and hissed. He seemed half drunk from the pain and licked his lips when their eyes met. Draco flushed; he felt wild the longer Harry’s green gaze tore through him. “You don’t know a fucking thing about me.”
“I know when you’re fucking with me, you damn tease,” Harry growled. Draco gasped when he was pulled against his chest, but turned his head before he could be kissed. Harry studied his face a silent moment, leaned down, and licked up Draco’s neck.
Draco bit back a moan as his knees went weak. Harry was hard muscle and roaring heat against him. “Seriously, I can’t stand all this puffy, mean looking… Oh. You have nice teeth.” Draco lolled his head back with a sigh as Harry nipped his neck possessively. “Really nice.”
“You’re mine.” Harry’s hands moved around Draco’s petite wings, slid down his back, and cupped his ass tightly. “You know you’re mine.” He rubbed Draco’s outer thigh, his grip rough as he pulled his leg up around his hip. Harry exhaled unsteadily as their erections ground together. “You are, Draco. I’ll show you.” He sucked open mouth kisses to throat as he retracted his claws and pressed two thick fingertips to his hole.
“You’re out of your mind if you think I’m going to just… Oh. Fuck, yes.” Draco threw his head back as lube slick fingers pushed inside him. His lashes fluttered shut and he moaned. Harry dipped down to nip and lick up his sensitive throat as he pumped fingers in and out of Draco’s clenching passage in slow strokes. It was too much and not enough all at once. Draco grasped blindly for Harry’s hair and pulled him up into a kiss. Their lips crushed and fangs scraped desperately.
“That’s it. You taste so good, so right.” Harry groaned as his tongue delved into Draco’s moaning mouth. He couldn’t get enough as he suffocated, tasted and swallowed down every cry Draco made while he scissored fingers into his channel. “I’m going to fuck you hard and make you mine again.”
“I’m still yours. Always yours,” Draco mumbled. The world spun when Harry’s fingers rubbed his prostate with every confident thrust. Harry’s pants were shred in Draco’s claws as he climbed up his powerful form, wrapped arms around Harry’s neck, and hooked his legs around his hips. His mouth again descended to Harry’s, their lips wet as they nipped and sucked and met. “Missed you. Thought I lost you. Thought you died,” Draco gasped between kisses.
“I have you, beautiful.” Harry found Draco’s mouth again and kissed him desperately. “I’m never going to leave you again. Tell me you love me,” he whispered hoarsely.
“I love you, you giant, muscle-bound idiot.” Draco kissed along Harry’s nose, over his eyebrow and teased his tongue into the short hairs. “I’m always going to love you.” He broke off with a groan when a third finger joined Harry’s two and he breached him with maddeningly slow, relentless strokes. “Harry, please. I can’t wait.” Sweat dripped from Draco’s feathery hair as he gasped and bit the soft skin below Harry’s ear.
“Yeah. Yeah, just…” Harry knelt unsteadily and groaned as his erection rocked against Draco’s thigh. “Fuck, I need you to promise me.”
“What?” Draco exhaled heavily as he trailed slick wet over Harry’s throat. He licked down to his broad shoulders and nipped the tight flesh sharply.
“You’re mine.” A new edge crept into Harry’s voice. “Promise me you’re only mine.”
Draco ran claws down his back between his large, dark wings and Harry’s breath came out in a hiss. “I’m only going to say this once, Potter, so you better fucking listen. You’re my mate, my love, my goddamn heart, but unless you can go a marathon with me every night, I’m going to be fucking these silver-haired men. Even if you can manage a marathon every night for me, I’m still going to be spreading for my pack because that’s what we do to bond. It is fucking amazing.”
Harry growled and pulled his head back so he could glare into Draco’s silver eyes. “You think I’m just going to stand back and let you be fucked by a village of gorgeous, battle-strong men?”
Draco snorted. “You think you have a right to ‘allow’ me anything? I’m not a toy who exists to entertain you. If you want to join in, you can, but only if you’re not a selfish, possessive prick about it.”
Harry scowled and narrowed his eyes. “Why the hell would I want to join in? Why the hell would I ever want to touch anyone but you? I love you; I’m always going to love you.”
Draco rolled his eyes, hardly impressed. “Look around you, Potter, or are you completely oblivious to all the people fucking because of my glow?”
Harry wasn’t completely oblivious but was trying very hard to block out the noises as he kept his eyes tight on Draco. It felt wrong to look at someone else when he was supposed to be with his mate. Draco had that damn challenging glint in his eye he could never back down from no matter what form it came in, and Harry forced himself to look. He flushed and his skin shaded darker as he let his eyes wander to the writhing joining of beautiful men.
It didn’t hurt that many of them looked like Draco, and made it damn hot to have them on the ground groping. The idea of one actually being his Draco disturbed him. Harry swallowed hard as his gaze fixed on a couple near by. A slender hipped young man shamelessly twisted on the ground while a larger man pushed thumbs deep into his hole. He bent down and tongue fucked the gasping shifter while he stretched him. “Hell.”
Okay, it might be really hot.
“You’ll get used to it,” Draco whispered in his ear as he tightened his thighs around Harry’s hips. “This is in our blood. Their scent, their magic and sex; we’re meant to respond. Share.”
Harry dragged his gaze back to Draco. He lowered him to the ground and hovered over his pale, sleek body. “I’m not sure,” he finally said as he stared into his eyes. “I can’t honestly say I won’t get upset.”
Draco sighed as he pulled Harry closer and ruffled fingers through his dark feathers. Damn, it felt good to have Harry’s hard body move with his, and their cocks rock together in growing rhythm. “We’ll talk about it. Each time, if that’s what it takes. I want you here, Harry. I want you with me, with my pack. I want you to love these people the way I do and I want you to help me protect them.”
Harry couldn’t remember Draco ever talking about anyone the way he was the vesper. “What happened to you out here?” Harry asked as he read what looked like tears of desperation and hope in Draco’s gleaming eyes.
Draco smiled crookedly as he kissed the corner of Harry’s mouth. “I found my home, our home. These people are my family, and as long as you don’t go squishing them when you’re in a mood, they can be your family too.”
Harry bit his lower lip as his eyes roamed to the strange buildings, odd, colorful awning high above, and again the shimmering vesper shifters as they moaned on the ground. Draco grabbed his chin and forced his gaze to the side where two handsome men were working together to make another beg to come.
“You should do that to me.” Draco rolled beneath Harry’s weight and pushed back against his large erection. “But don’t be so nice about it, hmm?”
Harry’s gaze slid to the way Draco’s waist dipped and then swelled to his firm ass; his slender tail made the curve look even sexier. He’d try his best. He wasn’t sure how he was going to feel about Draco being with others when it actually happened, but it clearly meant something to him. He’d have to figure it out.
“Oh, Harry,” Draco gasped when Harry completely ignored his suggestion to instead thrust his tongue deep inside his entrance. His lips sucked his hole and the sensitive flesh around as he soaked him with his juices. “Fuck, don’t tease.” Draco needed so much more than just Harry’s obscene, tormenting tongue. He hadn’t seen him in a week, and he needed to feel him inside. He needed to know he was real and just as wildly in love as before.
“Beg me,” Harry demanded. A hint of a smile was in his voice even as he teased his tongue along Draco’s rim and his hand moved between his thighs to spread him wide and squeeze the firm flesh.
Draco snorted and grinned fiercely. “Potter, fuck me, or I’ll have someone else…” He didn’t get to finish the threat. Harry growled, pulled him down to the ground, and the head of his cock pressed tight to Draco’s hole. Fuck, he was easy to wind up. If only Harry realized how much he preferred his hands, his tongue, his cock, and his amazing love to all the other vesper. Draco wouldn’t give up his new home for Harry, but he’d cry a river if he lost him.
“Oh… Oh, fuck. Harry… uhn.”
“Listen to yourself,” Harry groaned. He slowly pushed inside, wanting to draw it out and make Draco remember just how good it was to have him inside. “You moan like a whore. A loud, totally horny porn star.”
Draco wasn’t too surprised; Harry was hung like a huge dicked porn star and there was really only one way to take something that big. Loudly. “Fuck. Oh, fuck, that’s it, Harry.” Draco cried out in surprise when Harry grabbed his hips, pulled him up to his knees, and speared him onto his cock. His senses reeled as his body opened to Harry’s thickness and he was stretched wide and unbearably full with each small thrust sinking into him.
“I forgot.” Harry’s eyes widened in surprise as Draco’s passage clenched tight around him. “The last time…”
“Yes.” Draco trembled as he pushed back and urged Harry deeper. It hadn’t been like this with the vesper, this need to bury Harry impossibly deep and keep him inside.
“You keep—oh, fuck—holding me in,” Harry whispered. He surged forward with a hard thrust and slammed in as far as he could go.
Draco moaned at the words. It felt too good, too fucking perfect. His entire body roared fire when Harry hit something deep inside. It was almost like he grew a second prostate just for him. “Again,” he choked out. Draco’s fingers clawed into the dirt, arms strained, and sweat slid down his skin to drip dark drops into the dusty ground. “Oh, fuck. Fuck,” he mumbled weakly. Harry thrust shallowly but forcefully, and his large hands pulled Draco back with each relentless shove forward.
“You’re tight. Glowing and tight.” Harry growled fiercely and barely avoided a face full of feathers when he pushed Draco’s shoulders down to the ground. Draco moaned, ecstatic Harry didn’t hold back as he crashed into him and took him how he needed to be taken. Harry didn’t hesitate to fill him the way they both loved with hard, long strokes of his thick length.
Cry after cry fell from Draco’s gasping mouth, his chin resting on his arms with ass high in the air. Harry was relentless as he drove into him demandingly, determined to brand himself deep into Draco until there would never be a question of who he belonged to. He would do it as many times as he needed to, every night to remind Draco why he wanted him and show just how damn good they were together.
“Draco!” Harry gasped as his silvery tail wrapped around his waist and pulled him forward and he jarred face first into Draco’s wings. “What are you…? Oh, fuck. Fuck.” Harry closed his eyes and groaned. His arms shook as he wrapped them tight around Draco’s chest. He pushed forward into the passage clutching him, lost in every grasping, suffocating, desperate pull around his cock. “Yes. Fuck that’s it. Fucking it.”
Draco was lost. He was sensation and bright light as he moved with Harry’s shallow, grinding, and completely maddening thrusts. Their rhythm disappeared long minutes ago and left them to tremble and slam erratically. They didn’t care, too caught up in the feel, the sounds and the scent of each other. Draco came with a shout, his fingers clenched tight and hole even tighter. His cum pearled in long streams on the dusty ground beneath him. Silky strands of his hair were caught on Harry’s lips as he sank teeth into Draco’s throat. Harry groaned as his fangs drew blood and he filled Draco’s channel with his hot seed.
Draco sobbed and jerked from the teeth clamped into his flesh. He arched back and his passage milked every long spurt of cum Harry was willing to claim him with. Even though Harry was again growling about how he was his, Draco knew the truth. Harry was his. He was absolutely, completely consumed with him and Draco would never have to say a word or wave a wand to compel those feelings from him. Harry came home to him and he would stay.
Harry’s face was full of white feathers and silky, platinum strands of hair when he woke. He couldn’t remember falling asleep, just a sudden wave of exhaustion and need to hold Draco which both won out at the same time. He blinked a few time and focused on the covering far above with patterns of swirling colors. Too much time couldn’t have passed but by the sounds, the entire village had fucked themselves to sleep. Either that, or Draco’s orgasm somehow knocked them all out.
Harry suspected the latter. His gaze trailed down to where Draco was curled up against him with a serene smile twisted on his lips. Beautiful. Beautiful, otherworldly, and fuck, he missed him so much. He missed his taste, his fire, and the damn outrage he could build up at a moment’s notice. There was something about Draco Malfoy minutes from cursing him dead that was far too addictive to be healthy. He was amazing, and Harry was so glad to have found him again.
Harry hadn’t had a moment to really think about what being alive again would be like. Being dead—or the next best thing—hadn’t been anything at all until Draco stumbled into him and reminded him what it was like to feel. Trapped in that other realm, he burned so hot whenever Draco was around when at any other time he felt he was drifting away. Draco really was what kept his heart beating in more ways than one. Now… Now he found him and an entire village of vesper who Draco claimed as family. Living was going to be different from the last time he was in this realm.
There was no Voldemort to battle, no spies to avoid, no one to save or fear would be destroyed because they got too close to him. No Dursleys. Harry sighed, and his eyes fell shut and brows furrowed. He breathed deeply and opened them again to stare up at the colorful awning above. He wasn’t human. He wasn’t attached to anything but the young man in his arms. He was free and the world felt like it stretched out with possibility too immense to understand.
Maybe it would have been to infinity itself but Harry couldn’t help but remember what brought him to the woods and vesper village. He hurt people at the school. He wanted to do worse when he was there. He was so angry and that anger hadn’t burned away even if it wasn’t at the forefront of his mind anymore. There was something wrong inside him, something bitter and angry and hurt. It didn’t matter if he was in a castle with his peers or a village in the woods; there was no escaping himself.
Harry carefully extracted his arm from beneath Draco’s softly breathing form and sat up as quietly as possible. The new vantage allowed him to see the vesper stretched out around them like a shimmery carpet of hair and flesh. They were beautiful in their sleep, lacking any self consciousness or defensiveness. Nothing like the creatures who he saw at the castle. The vesper looked suited for soft pillows and cushions and to be twined together at all hours of the day. With Draco in the middle, that was probably exactly what they did.
Harry stood from his crouch and stared down at where Draco was sleeping. He belonged here. Draco found a home and he didn’t want to ruin it for him. Harry wasn’t sure if this could ever be a place for him, and he wasn’t sure it even mattered.
Harry examined his too large hands, now near gold in color since the char black had a chance to melt away. He died in that fight with Voldemort. Whatever came back wasn’t right; he wasn’t human and he wasn’t stable. Worse, he wasn’t safe, and he couldn’t trust himself to not fly into a rage over absolutely nothing. He hurt people. He wanted to kill people and he still wasn’t even sure why. When he saw Sirius…
Harry exhaled slowly and let his arms fall to his side. He felt hurt, betrayed even. He felt like a small, broken child, and all he wanted to do was lash out so others would know how much it hurt. He wasn’t safe. He should never have come here.
“Harry?”
Harry jolted and turned his head. His eyes widened when they fell on the curly haired girl standing in the entrance of a building. He hadn’t scented her, but there she was anyways. “Hermione.”
Hermione held a finger up to her lips for him to be quiet as she waved him over. Harry hesitated when he realized he wasn’t wearing clothes. He looked around at the piles strewn over the ground among the sleeping vesper and reached for the nearest pair of pants not shredded beyond use. No one was awake to care as he slipped them on.
He paused as his gaze fell to where Draco was sleeping. He looked beyond peaceful and at home. It only made Harry feel more out of place as he took in the sea of vesper who were so similar as they slept contently around him. Now the crazy heat of earlier was gone and nothing was demanding he find Draco and claim him, Harry felt completely lost.
He picked his way carefully around the sleeping vesper and climbed the stairs to where Hermione was waiting at the top. He opened his mouth to speak, but Hermione grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the door. “Quiet. Their hearing is ridiculous.”
Harry wasn’t sure why Hermione didn’t want the vesper to hear them. He allowed himself to be pulled through the door and into the building. It was a wide open floor plan with casual, relaxed decorations. Harry tried to look around, but Hermione’s grip only tightened and she marched him toward a small, nondescript door.
“Hermione, what are you doing here?”
Hermione raised an eyebrow and revealed in the one expression how much time she was spending with Draco. “Did you not demand we protect Draco at all costs? Did you really think I’d let the vesper take him without some sort of backup?” Hermione pushed the door open and Harry stared down a set of dimly lit stone steps. There was a strange scent on the air, one of age and great power. Familiar and at the same time, it set his nerves on edge and his pulse racing.
“He’s okay, though. Draco’s okay here?” Harry asked as his eyes searched the dark below. Warning prickled through him. He loved Hermione. There was no one in his life he trusted more than her and Ron. He also knew if he truly was a danger, his friends would readily kill him to ensure he never became a monster like Voldemort. The longer Harry stared into the darkness, the more he wondered if that was what he was about to face.
“Draco’s safe here, Harry. He’s happy. He’s always going to be happy with his family.”
Harry nodded slowly as he met Hermione’s sharp gaze. It was all he cared about. No matter what happened, he wanted Draco happy. “Okay.”
Without another word, Hermione moved back from the door and Harry took a step down the steeps stairs.
Harry moved cautiously down the dark steps and descended into a room that smelled of earth and dust. His pupils expanded in the dark, and he used the small light behind him to help see the little there was to see. Behind him, Hermione uttered a spell, and torches flared to life on the walls. Harry’s feet reached the main floor and he walked slowly around the space, taking it all in.
The walls were made of clay or dirt, and looked to have been dug into by hand, then packed down tight to keep them stable. Beneath his feet, fire-glazed tile had been laid down over packed dirt, creating an elaborate design in mosaic. Harry’s eyes were drawn to the furthest side of the room where the torch lights were dim. The darkness called to him, and he stepped further into the underground room, pulled by the strange pulse of power.
He stopped in front of a giant slab where intricate drawings were carved into the surface and painted with gold. “What is this place?”
“A tomb,” Hermione whispered as she stepped up beside him.
The room seemed to swallow their words, and the dust in the air closed in around them. Harry reached out and ran his fingers along the side of the heavy, stone slab, seeing the way darkness surrounded each edge. It was a door, a massive one, meant to keep people out and the contents within.
“Here.” Hermione pressed her hands to two parts of the stone and held still as power danced on her fingertips. They both stepped back when the slab shifted and moved to the side.
Harry’s eyes pierced the darkness inside the tomb and he stepped forward. Hermione lit the torches within with a wave of her hand, and gold dazzled their senses as firelight glinted off every surface. Harry blinked dazedly, taking in the gold tiles lining every surface of the tomb including the floor and ceiling. But that wasn’t the source of the pure brilliance of the display. In the center, raised up on a dais was a statue of gold. It pulsed with an inner light, or maybe it was from the magical symbols that surrounded the altar it was standing on.
Harry didn’t know the symbols but he recognized the power they radiated. It was a containment spell, a powerful one. Harry peered up at the creature, his gaze roaming the deer like being’s long, intricate antlers. It had wings curved on its back, the edges sharp like a bat’s, and a crown of feathers around its face in a wild mane. It’s tail looked like it belonged to dragon, feathers following down the sleek length while scales coated the underside like gold armor.
Hermione stared at Harry’s face, watching his every expression. “Is it familiar?”
“I don’t…” Harry tore his gaze away from the frozen creature and its tangle of gold antlers. “Hermione, what is it?”
Footsteps padded in the chamber behind them, and Matten’s voice broke the silence. “Someone who must remain dead.”
Harry stiffened and his eyes narrowed. “The dead don’t need to be contained.” He turned to glare at the vesper, taking in Matten’s rumpled hair and harried expression. He recognized him vaguely, the humming one who had been at Draco’s side. “Why is this creature confined here?”
“Can you not see for yourself!” Matten shot back in exasperation. “One of you is already too much. Will you doom us all by waking it?” Matten’s posture and expression were full of anxiety as he crept closer. “Get away from it. Get away from here before you ruin everything, manling. Draco is among his kind now, and we have no need for kalistar.”
“Kalistar?” Harry’s eyebrows drew down sharply and he turned back to the frozen creature. He saw it then, the antlers, the golden fur, the powerful yet elegant muscles. He had been blind—the tail and wings alone. “This creature is like me.” Harry stepped forward, his palm out wide to touch the containment barrier. The symbols on the altar flared with his presence.
“No!” Matten shouted and rushed forward. “You must not breach the altar or—!”
Harry didn’t hear Matten’s warning. A blinding light filled the small tomb and blazed out into the underground chamber, swallowing them all in white.
The Kalistar recognizes Matten, addressing him in a fond manner. The man does not respond in kind, full of anger and guilt. He explains what the vesper had done to the creatures and why. They were tired of being slaughtered by the humans. Had wanted to be allowed to fight back, but the leaders would not allow it. The Kalistar transforms while he talks, revealing a beautiful woman. It is Draco’s old pet from when he is young, but not revealed to be just yet. She asks how he has enjoyed the halflings, her halfling, for she senses one here. Points out how together humans can make wonderful additions to their lives. It is unusual for a Kalistar halfling, but the vesper type more so. Together, these two could revitalize not just their village, but all of the vesper people. If Matten and the others can put aside their jealousy long enough, their old hate, their fear and hurt. They’re interrupted, a bell ringing in the village to alert the coming of intruders.
Jaz suddenly arrives at the village, Sirius, Remus, Snape and Narcissa together at the gates. They’re demanding to see Draco, to make sure he is unharmed. They are all spelled to not smell human. Narcissa (and to a lesser extent Sirius) is a loose cannon, causing trouble while Jaz, the authority, is trying to keep them all from getting killed by her actions. The arguing escalates, especially when Harry gets there, Narcissa again flipping out on him and Harry being crude in response, loving how it annoys the woman to no end.
Draco, awoken by all the commotion, comes out to see what’s going on. He’s nude, unashamed, or caring that there are humans. His mother keeps yelling at him, but he doesn’t care. He asks Matten for the ring, and hands it over to his mother. Lucius can have it if he wants. There are few halflings left, and they serve a purpose of peace in the village. If he is willing to acquiesce, Draco thinks his father could serve the vesper as the rest of the Malfoys have. He was filling the role in his own way for Voldemort—Seeing his brother wake up likely partially woke Lucius up as well, his darker nature taking over to seek out and serve power. Narcissa is shocked at the idea, staring at the ring blankly. Draco is not sure she’ll ever tell his father. Draco is far more interested in Harry, his body slowly transforming as he calls his love to him. Harry, who has been apologizing profusely to the men he had flattened at the castle, is having difficulty focusing, his skin slowly turning black with his arousal. Draco starts taunting him, drawing him away, eyes bright with terribly naughty things. He starts running, howling in laughter as Harry shakes himself and flies after, tackling the boy against one of the buildings.
The Hogwarts’ group is amused but a little disturb, especially as the vesper start responding to the energy rising up. Jaz and Hermione suggest they all just take a stroll, both knowing what is going to come next. Severus is overwhelmed by the energy, Jaz grinning wickedly as he intends to exploit the situation. Sirius and Remus have already run off together. Hermione is left with Narcissa, neither of them pleased about it seeing as the woman is still blood hateful. But Hermione figures it’s as good as time as any to try and convince her otherwise. It wasn’t like they had anything better to do.
Blurb of influx of visitors into the village, studying and living with the vesper. Hermione and Jaz the most so, Severus visiting his lover, Remus and Sirius always stopping by to check on Harry and Draco. There are some new relationships forming, humans and vesper getting a feel for each other.
Harry and Draco are learning roles in the village, but also in the real world, connecting with the landowners surrounding other vesper villages and negotiating treaties. Mention and awkwardness in Lucius starting in a pack, and the trials the man has been through. They’ve met Draco’s uncle, the man a very carefree, kind person that’s been helping them change things. Kalistars have been slowly woken up, carefully, once the right atmospheres are set up in the villages. Harry still struggles, but as long as Draco is there for him, he can manage.
A night around the fire with the vesper, Harry’s jealousy showing, his reluctance to share Draco unless he’s distracted well enough. But he’s learning, learning to like it, and Draco is definitely happy to watch his love become corrupted. Draco remembers when he had been certain Harry was such a total perv, but now he knows he’s far worse. He’s shameless about it.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Intangible . Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Harry was certain Sirius was going to break down again. Life had been eventful for his godfather since his escape from Azkaban, what with Voldemort and Harry dying, Wormtail captured and Sirius finally pardoned after all these years. Except now Harry was back and likely not going to survive. After learning his cousin was beast tainted, Sirius felt responsible for Draco. Harry almost regretted asking for his help, except he knew his godfather would eventually pull through, and if not, Remus would. The werewolf was about as strong as it got when it came to helping others.
Harry was happy to see Sirius and Remus looked much stronger and healthier than the last time he he’d seen them before Voldemort attacked. Sirius was no longer gaunt and had color to his skin. Remus’s scruffy appearance was more smooth, as if just being around Sirius tamed all of his rough edges.
“Sorry, Harry,” Sirius muttered as he wiped at his eyes again. “It, ah, well, it reminds me of my own parents, that’s all. Not something anyone should have to deal with. Especially a young guy like him.”
He’ll be fine, Siri. Draco’s a strong sort, he just doesn’t know there are options out there. Harry’s scrawl was more a scraggy tremor at this point but the two men seemed able to read it.
“Yes, well we can definitely help in that,” Remus said evenly. He placed his hand on Sirius’s shoulder. “I know all about packs trying to pick up strays. There are plenty of defenses against it.”
Sirius gave such a teary, beaming smile, Harry wondered if his godfather was once such a stray. Sirius never revealed what sort of beast awakening he went through and it seemed too late to ask now. There was still the will Harry wrote out last night to get into legal condition, and it was nearly time for the spell.
You know I would never put you two out. I was just hoping you might consider.
“It’s fine. I can’t guarantee he’ll be interested in living with us, but we’re more than willing to give him a home. Now stop worrying about it and deal with your own preparations.”
Harry sighed and stared at Remus’s strange, golden eyes. “I love you guys and I’m damn lucky to have you.”
“Harry, you do your best,” Sirius said gruffly. He pushed up from his seat and stood beside Remus. “We’ve got enough room for you, too. I’ve fixed up some property, and…” He was tearing again and unable to continue speaking. “Damn it, Remi.”
Remus wrapped his arm around Sirius’s shoulder and continued. “We have a room for you, Harry. He cleaned it up this week. When you’re back you’re going to want enough room.”
“Aw, hell,” Harry sighed and wiped at his own eyes. That was the danger of being around Sirius when he was in this mood; everyone started crying.
That would be the best damn thing ever. Thank you, guys. I love you and I need you to get out of here because there is no crying during the spell!
“Can’t even hug the kid goodbye.” Sirius shook his head and growled lowly as he let Remus lead him from the room. Jaz, who was tapping his foot impatiently from the doorway for the last five minutes, held a roll of parchment in his grasp. As they left he walked around and placed the roll on the desk. Blotts Esquire seal was crisp in gold wax.
It’s settled?
“It’s as official as it can get. You’re a very generous young man, Mr. Potter, and if you don’t survive this spell, your many friends will certainly have something to remember you by.”
Harry nodded. He didn’t want to go into his so called generous nature. It was his parents’ money; he never earned any of it. Still, it seemed wasteful to let it sit in a vault for all eternity. It could definitely help people, people he cared about. Especially one particular Malfoy who was facing disinheritance.
Harry wasn’t going to tell Draco about it. He would figure it out the hard way if he didn’t survive. If he learned of it early, Draco would probably fight him tooth and nail about it, like it was even fucking important.
“You look as if you need to scream,” Jaz said as he took in the way Harry was hunched with soft magic glowing over his skin.
Just a bit of pain.
Harry was in a lot more than a bit of pain but he wasn’t looking for sympathy. As long as he sat still he could sort of numb out a lot of it.
“We’re starting soon. Dumbledore is bringing down the phoenix now. It will be you and me through most of it, Harry. Severus will be outside the door with the scent nullifying potion if needed. All your loved ones who could make it will be waiting in the potions classroom across the way. Madame Pomfrey has a small team with her, which will get you up to the hospital ward if you aren’t conscious and attacking people. After that, it’s up to the healers. Did you have any questions or concerns you want to go over?”
Harry didn’t want to admit how worrisome it felt to have Jaz drop his playful attitude for one of compassion. How did the barrier spells go on Malfoy’s room?
“Better than I thought they would. I went over them again this morning. I don’t believe even you would be able to get through. Although, those in this dimension can, so if the vesper are visible, they will likely be able to cross.”
But they won’t do that, will they? Being visible among a castle full of wizards and witches would just ask for a beating.
“Likely.” Jaz turned away as Dumbledore pushed into the prepared room with Fawkes on his arm. Harry took in the height of his headmaster along with his squared shoulders and tight jaw. Today Dumbledore was ready for battle.
Harry straightening to his own full height even as his body protested painfully. This spell required all of him. Not the reality of what he was, waiting on the other side of this echo of a world, but his will to be the ideal of what he wanted. He wished to be alive, sane, not maddened by the sight and scent of humans. There was no way to ensure these things, but Harry was a wizard, and he understood will was power.
Harry would will as hard as he could. Reality would just have to bend to him.
Jaz began spelling away all the unnecessary furniture and ran through the room a final time to wipe it of scents. Dumbledore pulled a small vial from his robes full of a soft blue liquid and gently fed it to the phoenix. The bird cooed softly and glowed a bright, golden orange as its body opened and became susceptible to the bonding spell to come.
“We will see you shortly, Harry.” It was all Dumbledore said. He gave Harry a piercing, twinkle-free look before he placed Fawkes on the perch in the middle of the room and strode out the door.
“Drop the glow, Potter. We don’t want anything to interfere,” Jaz ordered from the corner as he went around the room with wand in hand and activated the wards on the walls. Beneath Harry’s feet a large glyph started to glow. It spread out and lit up more ancient writing until the room was ablaze in colorless light.
Harry pulled the magic from his skin until he was invisible again, and focused on the phoenix who went quiet. He stepped up to the bird and gently ruffled Fawkes’s feathery breast. He didn’t want the creature to die. It was a sweet bird and Harry’s only company for many months when he was intangible to everyone else until he stumbled across Draco. It would be cruel to have the bird die with him if he didn’t survive.
Harry closed his eyes and imagined the world he wanted to wake up to. He didn’t see himself in it but he never did. He took his appearance for granted the same way he took his life for granted. He never expected there to ever be anything different. But now, when Harry imagined the future, he saw Draco. When he saw the crystal-eyed, smiling boy, Harry could see himself with hand outstretched and clasped in his.
“No matter how much it hurts, I need you to stay conscious long enough to reach your power to the bird. Remember. Your power must connect at the right time or this has been a waste.”
Harry nodded. He opened his eyes and stepped to the spot opposite Fawkes’s perch. The phoenix roused as well, and sat up straighter as if he knew his part was to begin. With his eyes locked on the bird, Harry listened as Jaz began the incantation.
Draco was running late. He spent a good half hour standing before the shower trying to figure out if he wanted to wash the pen off his skin. It was really too offensive to leave. If anyone saw the words it would be absolutely mortifying. At the same time, Draco didn’t want them to be gone. It felt like there would be nothing left of Harry otherwise. He eventually compromised and washed his face, neck, hands and lower arms. He left the rest while feeling superstitious. He refused to wash Harry from the earth with soap and water.
He slept in and skipped all his classes and no one said a word about it. Draco had a feeling Snape might have a lot to do with it. His head of house was probably protecting him after his very public breakdown yesterday. Draco was lucky no one was there to see besides Snape, Dumbledore, and his terrible mother. Well, and Harry, but he wasn’t going to be spreading rumors anytime soon.
Harry would be coming home today. Hopefully alive. Certainly if he started out alive, Draco wanted to be there to ensure Harry remained as such. Maybe he was crazy and paranoid to think his headmaster would destroy Harry if he found him to be dangerous. Draco would rather be paranoid and wrong, then naive with a dead boyfriend.
Draco bit his lip and fought the laugher that kept popping up at the most inopportune times. Harry was his boyfriend. He said no to his mother and he had a boyfriend. Even if invisible, it totally counted. Seriously, why couldn’t he just have anything bloody normal in his life? Invisible boyfriends; it was so damn pathetic. But also exciting, like the best kept secret ever. Certainly better than stupid beast awakenings.
Draco was buttoning up his shirt when there was a knock on the door. He glanced in the mirror just to make sure no pen marks were peeking out from beneath his collar. He reached for the door and paused with eyelashes lowered. A hot shiver slid down his spine.
“Come on, Draco. You’d be late for your own funeral. Err, forget I said that.”
Draco rolled his eyes and threw the door open. “Blaise, could you kindly get your foot out of your mouth for five…” He snapped his mouth shut as his nostrils flared.
Blaise looked sheepish as he patted his dark hair down. “Sorry. I’m nervous and you know how I get. If something happens to Potter, well, you know.” He gave Draco a confused look when he went unearthly still. “Um, you all ready to go?”
Draco didn’t say anything. He tilted his head and his eyes slipped across the empty corridor while he sniffed the air.
“Draco?”
Draco put his finger to his lips and glared at his friend. The barrier Jaz insisted on installing was flaring strong. Too strong. Below its magical hum Draco was certain he could hear the sound of breathing. From more than one mouth.
There was a growl, low and menacing. Draco’s eyes widened. He grabbed Blaise by the shirt, pulled him into the room and slammed and locked the door behind them.
“What? Shit, what did I do?” Blaise yelped. He pulled from Draco’s grasp and backpedaled away.
Draco huffed at his friend’s stupidity, went to his dresser and pulled the magical glasses from the soft case he made for them. He fingered the lenses gently, then turned his gaze to his confused friend. “Blaise, I need you to put these on and tell me what’s out there.”
Blaise looked at him like he lost his mind. “Out where? Out…?” He noticed what Draco was holding and his voice trailing off as he went as pale as his dark skin would allow. “Oh shit! Tell me you’re joking.”
Draco took a steadying breath. He loved Blaise dearly, but he was going to have to beat him into something calm and not freaking out if he didn’t get a hold of himself. “I’m just asking you to look, that’s all. You won’t even have to open the door. I’d do it myself but it fucks me up in the head to see them. Stop,” Draco growled when he realized admitting the last part only made Blaise more upset.
Draco considered his options. He could send a note out through the school’s floo network. The prefects fireplaces didn’t allow for travel, but did allow for notes to teachers. Likely every teacher in the building was at Harry’s bonding to watch and wait to see if the boy-who-lived managed to survive again.
Draco could wait in the room until the ceremony was over and then see if someone could exterminate the pack of vesper waiting outside his door. At least the barrier worked; the vesper weren’t blowing down the door just yet. Draco glanced at Blaise’s terrified face and had to wonder how many students were in danger. Too many would walk past his room to get to the Slytherin common room. The creatures hadn’t attacked Blaise but maybe it was only because they hoped he would draw Draco out of his warded room.
“Blaise, I understand you’re afraid but I need your help. It’s almost time for dinner. After that every Slytherin we know will be walking down this hallway to get to bed. I need to know what’s out there.”
Blaise’s eyes hardened at the implication. He got his breathing under control and held his hand out silently. Draco gave him the glasses and studied his friend’s face as he slipped them on.
“Shit, Draco. If I wasn’t as straight as they come…”
Draco blushed at the realization he was absolutely nude and feathery under those glasses. He turned away, only to have Blaise laugh. “You have a tail. And wings! You’re fucking adorable!”
“Blaise, there are monsters at the door!” Draco snapped back. He glared over his shoulder at his smirking friend.
“Right, right. Well if they look anything like you.” Blaise hummed, his fear suddenly all but forgotten. “Gah, they don’t. Well, not all of them.”
Draco turned. His eyes jumped from Blaise’s face to the wall he was staring intently at. “How many?”
“Oh, I count five of the dragons. Fucking vicious looking things, by the way. There’s also one who looks somewhat like you. Humanoid, but I wouldn’t be calling it human. He’s looking back at me like he can see me. Bizarre.”
“It must be a shifter,” Draco mused. He paced around the small room.
“They’re watching you. While you’re walking, they’re staring,” Blaise muttered as his voice got lower. “Draco, these things are fucked when they look at you. Like they’re entranced or some shit. They’re just standing there staring.”
Draco shivered as heat rose on his skin he tried to shake off. “Tell me about the shifter. Does it seem intelligent?”
Blaise nodded only to realize Draco wasn’t looking at him. He spoke up. “It’s smart; definitely someone home in his pretty head. Looks a lot like you, but without the wings and long feathers. Older, maybe thirty with long white hair and skin covered in small bright scales. He has a tail, too. The dragons seem to be waiting for him; they keep looking at him.”
“Have they rushed the door at all? Do they look as if they’re about to attack anyone?”
“Nope, they seem pretty chill. Fangs and all.” Blaise blinked and his eyes unfocused and moved to the left of them. “There’s something else further back. Another group. Much bigger.”
“The rest outside?” The dread in Draco’s stomach said otherwise.
Blaise was grim with eyes squinting as he counted. “What did you say Potter looked like? Black and bloodied? There are at least a dozen in a circle around him.”
Rage bubbled up in Draco, white hot as it tickled his stomach with power. He stalked to the door, threw it wide open and stood in the doorway. He glared out at the empty hallway where the buzz of the magical barrier was apparent once outside his room. “What the hell do you want?”
“Shouldn’t they be here by now?” Ron muttered. He stared at the classroom door where Pansy just walked through without Draco and Blaise. Hermione shrugged, her nose buried in a book on magical creatures. “Pansy, did you see them?” he asked when Hermione showed no interest in joining the conversation.
Pansy shook her head and moved over to the duo. “Blaise said he’d be right back with Draco, but that was over ten minutes ago.”
“He’s probably just having one of his ‘moments’ and doesn’t want to be seen crying,” Hermione said as she peeked up from her book. “After yesterday with his mother dropping in like that, and his near jump out the front door into the pack, I’m sure he’s a damn mess.”
Ron quietly agreed. Harry caught them up a little on what happened yesterday. He jotted down what he knew while Draco was talking to Madame Pomfrey about Snape’s condition. Everything was cleaned up before the students were let out of class. Ron and Hermione left the library during their free period and caught Draco as he was walking toward the infirmary. Draco only disclosed a little bit of what his mother told him to Harry and hadn’t wanted to talk about anything afterwards. Ron really couldn’t blame him. Waking up to find you had an unhealthy pull toward invisible, and very much not human, animals would freak anyone out. Learning your entire male ancestral line all gave in to the pull, well, was likely even more horrifying.
Harry was determined to make sure Draco’s friends knew what was going on with him, even if it was embarrassing. If Harry died, Draco might not ask for help and Harry needed to make sure Draco got help. It seemed to be all that was keeping Harry going; his body was bent with pain and his writing so sloppy Ron could barely make it out.
Ron didn’t want to think about Harry dying. Not again and not in such a slow and agonizing way. “I’m going to go check on the prat. Crying or not, he’ll hate himself for missing this.”
Hermione sighed. She pulled her nose from her book and placed a bookmark within the pages. “You’re right. I just really can’t handle anymore crying today.” She glanced toward the corner where Remus was blocking Sirius from view. Harry’s godfather was a mess of nerves and stray tears. She liked Sirius, she truly did, but it was hard to keep herself in check when he was so emotional in his manly way. Girls crying had much less of an effect on Hermione compared to grown men crying.
Pansy smiled in relief and grabbed the two of their hands for strength as they headed for the door. She was having a difficult time and was barely able to talk to Draco since Harry returned. Pansy was definitely one of those overly emotional girls who hid behind so many layers of masks and walls even she couldn’t break free when she needed to. To talk to Draco while worried over him would tumble everything down, so she instead spent superficial time with her friend while her worry built beneath the surface. Hermione was glad she’d never been afraid to talk to Harry about anything. Especially considering how short life seemed to be for wizards.
“Knowing Draco, he’s looking for the right hex to cast on Dumbledore,” Ron whispered as they passed their headmaster who was standing outside the closed door where Harry’s spell was taking place. Dumbledore was rigid, his hands clasped tight as he stared intently at the door. Snape stood beside him, slumped halfway with his face twisted in a grimace of pain. He refused to take any potions for the pain for fear it would slow his response if he needed to rush in.
They edged around the team of seven emergency witches and wizards Madame Pomfrey called in just for Harry’s return and admitted a growing amount of dread as they caught sight of the grim faces. The narrow hallway was full of people. Hermione pulled the three of them through and led the way until the press of bodies thinned.
“Hell, well at least they’re prepared,” Pansy muttered. She was able to relax now they weren’t surround by so many people. “Look at all those healers and just one Dumbledore. Wonder who’s going to win the deciding call.” She was bitter and Draco’s fears were now her own. It wasn’t that Ron and Hermione wanted Harry to die. They just didn’t want him to live the rest of his life as a monster either. Harry would be tormented to know he might hurt others, never mind kill students he spent many years trying to protect.
Ron sighed and shuffled his feet as he met Hermione’s ever attentive eye. “Come on. Before Blaise drives the prat to murder.”
Draco was hyperaware of the unseen barrier dividing him from the vesper. He made sure he didn’t sway too close to it and unexpectedly cross through. He could feel a magical aura as one of the creatures approached closer but they made no move to reach out in a way Draco could tell. He didn’t know if they tested the barrier just yet. Draco hoped the fact it existed was enough to keep them fearful.
“It’s the shifter,” Blaise whispered from behind him as he took on the job of being Draco’s eyes. “He’s staring at you. The others backed away when he stepped forward. Pretty sure they take orders from him.”
Draco nodded to show he heard. His nostrils flared as a new scent filled his senses. It was different but very familiar, like he knew it once a long time ago. “Are you going to speak? Thought speak? I know your kind can.”
A strange, guttural noise bounced off his ears. Draco gasped from the sound as it purred around him.
“What is it?” Blaise placed his hand on Draco’s shoulder to keep him from stepping forward.
“Just nonsense. Nothing I can understand,” Draco muttered. His cheeks flushed as he tried to ignore how his body responded even if his mind was confused.
“But you can hear me?”
Draco glared when the shifter finally started communicating through thought speak. “I can hear you. Through my ears and in my head.”
“Good. That makes things easier. It is so difficult when your kind can’t see.”
“Funny, I think that would be the opposite. Seeing tends to have a very bad effect,” Draco snapped. “What the hell do you want? Why are you in my school and why are you surrounding my boyfriend?”
“Careful, Draco. He seems to like it when you’re angry,” Blaise whispered lowly. “He keeps pulsing some sort of glow. It gets brighter when you’re emotional.”
“Your friend is very correct; I am responding to you, Draco. I am called Matten. That is such an appropriate name you have, young one. It is as if your mother must have known you were to belong to us.”
Draco stiffened. He tried and failing to stop his anger. “Can’t you see the ring I wear? They all fucking knew what I am and hid it from me. Now answer my questions!”
The growl came again, louder and caressing as it pulled fire over Draco’s skin and made his knees weak. “Oh, you’re ardent. So playful. What do you wish to know?”
“Why are you here?” Draco gritted out. He shook his head to clear the red fog trying to steal his mind.
“To take you home, of course. Why else would we invade human territory? You have been calling so loudly, Draco. We could not ignore it any longer. We try, the halflings are so difficult. But no, you were just impossible to resist.”
Draco shivered at the words. He took a step back and nearly bumped into Blaise. “And Potter? Why are you surrounding him? If you hurt him I will fucking kill all of you!”
“Stop yelling,” Blaise hissed and grabbed Draco’s shoulders firmly. “He’s got his claws out and his eyes are fucking glowing. He apparently does have feathers hidden under his hair and they’re rising like some messed up bird looking to fight or mate. You need to calm the fuck down.”
Draco could barely hear his friend. The purr thrummed up again and wrapped all around him. It make him feel tired and hot all at once.
“If you mean the kalistar, we’re just taking the necessary precautions.”
Draco struggled to keep his eyes open. The strange sound tried to pull him from the doorway and far away from Harry. “You’re threatening him.”
“We’ll kill him. He’s injured and laid claim to you. With him dead you’ll come with us.”
Draco shook his head and bared his teeth angrily. “If you harm him, I’ll never go with you. I’d rather destroy myself than see him harmed.”
“Oh, little one, that will not do.”
Matten clucked in his head. He seemed so arrogant Draco found his strength again. “Stop fucking purring at me!” Draco snarled and pushed back another step.
It took a moment, but the noise lowered in intensity. Eventually it was just an echo in Draco’s ears.
“You’re very strong willed. I can’t remember if that is common with your kind. It’s been a long time since we’ve pursued one like you.”
Draco ignored the voice and gasped for air now the roar stopped. He didn’t realize how strong it was until it was gone.
“Draco, we should shut the door and get help. I don’t like this,” Blaise whispered as he helped Draco stand upright while he swayed. “The way they’re all looking at you… The dragons look like they want to kill you.”
“You smell like human. We don’t like humans.”
Draco pushed Blaise away and put his fully human friend further behind him in the room. “I’m human. You called me a halfling; you must know half of me is at least human. Go away. I can never be what you want so just go away and stop bothering me.”
“You’re everything we want. Once your beast form is awakened, the human scent will go and you’ll be completely one of us. We’ll keep you in the center of our village, Draco. You’ll be revered, loved, pampered and adored. Your strength will give our village strength. Your power will give us power. Your sex… You’re beautiful, young one. We will be the happiest, most productive tribe there could ever be with you as our hearth.”
It wasn’t just words this time that flowed into Draco’s head but pictures and emotions. The creatures truly meant well in their own fucked up way, Draco realized. To be a hearth was a place of honor among the vesper. When a halfling didn’t smell so human it was a very enjoyable existence.
Draco shook his head again, and growled lowly. “I don’t want to go with you.”
“You do. I can smell it; we all can. Even now you’re calling for us to take you home. You’re one of us.”
Draco swallowed hard, unable to deny it. His body was fighting him every day since he caught Harry’s scent again. It demanded things from him he didn’t fully understand. Now he scented these creatures so close, even though they still seemed to have malice toward him, Draco could feel his want to be with them. They were familiar, like a recurring dream he couldn’t recall but remembered with fondness every time he woke. He didn’t want to feel this way but it didn’t make it any less true.
“Draco, I think you need to shut the door now.” Blaise half held Draco up as his knees gave out.
“No! They’re going to kill Harry! Fuck.” Draco grabbed his head and stepped forward. He leaned against the doorway with his eyes closed as he tried to keep from falling. “Please, don’t kill him. He’s already sick. Why do you want to hurt him? Just leave him the fuck alone.”
The purr was low and yet close. Draco raised his eyelids, certain the shifter Matten was just inches from him. “The kalistar don’t react to humans as we do. They used to protect the foolish things when we still allowed humans near our borders.”
“They became sick,” Draco whispered. He felt the barrier hum louder as someone pressed close.
“Yes. We decided we didn’t need to speak with humans anymore. All the mortals wanted was our power and our land. Even now, they encroach on us, steal our territory, kill our young.”
More thoughts and emotions flickered through Draco’s head. They weren’t from his own mind but the one hidden before him.
“You could help us, young one. You could speak to them when we can’t stand to even smell them.”
“An ambassador?” Draco let the idea sink in, then scoffed it away. “Matten, you wouldn’t let me out of your village center. You showed me. You’re too afraid I’d want to escape.”
“Come now, we can negotiate such things. Most shifters stay at home, unable to handle the forest wilds. But ones like me still venture out and lead our young packs to keep them from harming stray humans.”
“I’ll become like you. I’ll hate the smell of humans and want to kill them. That’s hardly a compromise.”
“You’re a halfling. That instinct isn’t with your kind. The kalistar sired the manlings all those centuries ago. It’s why they’re so protective and so damn impossible to share with. The arrogant things would strut around the village border letting friends and family safely converse with the halflings instead of going out to hunt and provide like they should have.”
Draco shook his head; Matten’s jealousy was stronger than his anger. “You only feel that way because you don’t like humans. It must get lonely for your halflings. They’re taken away from everyone they know and love. Having friends die because they came to visit would be horrible.”
“Perhaps. Our pack doesn’t have a halfling, not while I’ve lived. The magic here warns us away.”
“Draco, he’s getting too close,” Blaise warned. His eyes were fixed somewhere in front of Draco’s face. Draco didn’t need Blaise to tell him; he felt the hot breath on his cheek and was still unable to pull away.
“You’re very attractive, Draco. My shifters would like you. I like you. We can more than replace your one young kalistar lover. You wouldn’t even miss him.”
Draco released a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. “Matten, what can you read from me when it comes to him? You’re not blind. Certainly, you’re not dumb. You lure me with a sense of duty, community and even sex. Surely you must know I’ll never forgive you if you harm him. Take your pack away from him.”
Matten didn’t answer for a long time. Draco stared out into the empty hall and waited. Blaise was unsteady behind him as he moved from foot to foot in anxiety.
“And what, my beautiful halfling, will I get in return for such generosity?”
Draco knew what the damn things wanted now, but it didn’t mean he was interested in walking in to the dragons’ den if he didn’t have to. “You seem to be a reasonable leader, Matten. What do you think would be fair in exchange?”
“Ah, perhaps you would grace us with your presence for a tour? You could see my village, meet your new family and learn about the people you’re half of.”
His eyes closed, Draco took a moment to answer. It was unlikely he’d ever return from such a tour. “Will I be safe?”
“We shifters have much better control around the scent of human than the dragons alone. We’re adept at keeping the beasts from injuring others.”
“You must give me your word. The kalistar, Potter, will never be harmed by your kind.”
“Never? Draco, that’s hardly equivalent to just a tour.”
“I’m not a fool, Matten. I feel the pull, as have all my ancestors.”
“Yes, but you’re very strong willed. I’m not even sure this ruse will give me what I want from you.”
Draco laughed at his bluntness and straightened. “Those are my terms.”
“Oh, that is a nice sound. You’re full of such nice noises, young one. Very well this tribe will never harm your kalistar. Not that it seems much concern; he’s quite injured.”
Draco licked his lips and nodded slowly.
He couldn’t be certain it wasn’t the soft hum even now purring so lightly from Matten’s lips as the creature breathed so close, or if he truly decided for himself. Did he make the choice to protect the school and protect his love? Or was it the pull, even now addling him until Draco only felt like he made the right decision? Either way, the vesper were getting what they wanted and Draco was… Draco felt the pull.
“Remove the vesper and I’ll go with you,” Draco said. He wished he knew the answer.
The spell wasn’t going well. Jaz strained over the words the same moment a strange weight descended on the room. Harry was so focused on Fawkes and the bird’s presence it took him too long to deduce the problem. They weren’t alone.
He only caught the flicker of light, his vision focused on the three dimensions he shared with the phoenix. As more power built to try to disrupt Jaz and stop the spell, Harry turned his focus outside the room. He opened all his senses and swore loudly when he caught sight of the silent vesper.
Nearly half the pack surrounded his dungeon room and filled the sides where empty classrooms flanked the warded space. As long as the spell was being cast, the dragons couldn’t get inside. Harry was certain the moment Jaz finished his part and it was his turn to reach for Fawkes, the damn beasts would attack.
Harry considered his options only to realize how few he had. If he moved it would ruin the spell, and interrupting things now would set them back for days. Harry didn’t have days to wait while Jaz resupplied the needed elements. If he did nothing, it would leave him an injured, sitting target, along with every person who stepped into the room once the spell was done. Nothing looked hopeful.
Harry focused on the closest dragon and pushed his mind at it. He hoped to get a dialog going that could result in the creatures backing off. He flinched from the scalding, hateful thoughts swirling in the beast’s mind. It was surrounded by humans and although could not smell them in its invisible state, it was full of hate for people and very much agitated as it wished for open space. The dragon was ordered to be where it was and as Harry pushed at its thoughts again, he gave a relieved sigh to see those orders also included not to harm any humans.
At least those outside the room would be safe; Harry didn’t know if the vesper considered Jaz to be human. Hopefully they would leave the specialist be and just focus their attack on him.
Harry had little thought for anything else soon after. The spell changed and silence echoed in the air. Magic rose up, coiled, and funneled toward the center where Harry stood across from Fawkes.
It was time. Harry’s attention remained steady as he focused on connecting with Fawkes and making it home alive.
Every step felt surreal as Draco moved through the castle surrounded by vesper. He was leaving, possibly forever, and no one but Blaise even knew. There was no one in the hallways, no one to ask where he was going, or why, or to even care. A permanent shiver tingled up his spine and flared brighter when Matten’s hand brushed his arm, or feathers tickled his knees and waist as the creatures pushed close. Draco felt almost safe among them, almost comfortable and protected as the dragons clicked nails, breathed, and their body heat radiated warmth he could feel.
Away from Blaise, the vesper no longer growled. They still felt angry in Draco’s head, full of agitation with their surroundings and ill at ease. Matten softly rumbled to sooth the creatures and quench the bubbling laugh that had threatened Draco for days.
Draco reached the castle door when Blaise ran up after him with Pansy, Ron and Hermione panting at his side. The odd spell was broken and the atmosphere less dreamlike with people in the normal realm to remind Draco he appeared alone. Draco blinked a few moments in confusion of the change, then fixed on Blaise as he remembered why he left him behind.
“I told you to tell Dumbledore,” Draco hissed. He glare at the worried faces pointed at him. “So he doesn’t kill Potter once the spell is done. Harry won’t react to the scent and Dumbledore needs to know!” It was hard enough to get out the bedroom door with Blaise shouting the vesper were tricking him and Harry would never agree to Draco sacrificing himself to save the reckless Gryffindor. Two thirds of the stubborn Golden Trio would only make things extra difficult when all Draco wanted was to save Harry.
“I will, right now. But they need to say their peace, Draco,” Blaise insisted as he stared worriedly at the vesper surrounding Draco’s legs. Draco could hear the pack as they scratched impatiently and growled at the sight of humans. Matten was by his shoulder and ever so lightly touched his arm. He had touched Draco once when he stepped outside the barrier around his bedroom and couldn’t seem to resist since. His fingers brushed his flesh lightly every other moment or so.
Hermione plucked the glasses from Blaise’s face, slipped them on and looked around. “Hmm. This is quite the extended family you have there, Malfoy. Too bad they all look like they want to murder you. Blaise, we’ll deal with this. Maybe you should take Pansy?” Pansy looked close to tears in worry and Hermione really had enough of crying for the day.
“They would never hurt you.” Matten assured as he pressed his palm flat to Draco’s arm. It sent a hot shiver through Draco he couldn’t hide. “As long as I am here to control them, no hunter will harm a human.”
“The shifter is controlling them,” Draco said to Hermione while he watched his friends run off to save Harry. Not waiting for a reply, he opened the castle door.
“Malfoy, wait.” Ron strode forward quickly, held the door open and towered over Draco. “Harry wouldn’t want this. He’s been doing everything he can to protect you just in case he doesn’t make it and you’re on your own. You going with them is going to negate all of that.”
Draco sighed and glared up at him. “Weasel, Harry isn’t the fucking boss of my life. No one is. I appreciate your concern but I hardly owe you anything for it. It might seem dumb to you, but walking out this door is the only thing I can do to protect him. I need to do this.”
“Who’s to say they’ll keep their word?” Hermione stepped up and mindfully avoided the dragons Ron was obliviously standing in the middle of. “They’re still in there surrounding his room. There are people in that hallway. Lots of people. Nearly half the staff of teachers is in the other room, plus Madame Pomfrey’s people.”
“Matten?” Draco didn’t bother to turn and see what couldn’t be seen.
“I will withdraw them now, if you insist. You have given your word. I will keep mine.”
“He’s calling them off. Anything else?” Draco asked agitatedly as he raised his hand to his forehead. The two Gryffindors exchanged looks. Ron finally pointed at Hermione and then the door. Hermione gave a shrug, but her eyes were sharp behind the magical glasses.
“I’m going with you.” Hermione abruptly pulled her wand out and summoned her notebook and pen from her room, along with a cloak.
“Like hell you are,” Draco snapped. “You’re human. Without a kalistar the vesper will kill you the moment you approach their village border.”
“That is a possibility,” Hermione mused as she flipped through the book she called. She stopped at a spell written in her precise handwriting. “But I’m also a witch. A brilliant one, at that. I also just learned this spiffy new spell to remove my scent.”
Draco growled and felt a headache coming on. Matten gave a soft purr and he snarled and whirled toward the annoying creature who kept trying to control him. “Stop it. I don’t need to be serenaded every time I have a bloody emotion. Tell me; will they kill her? Can you promise me she’ll be protected?”
“I can’t. You’re at least our kin and dwell with us in the other realm. She is not.”
“Granger, I can’t guarantee you’ll live,” Draco cried, exasperation clear on his face. “Do you understand the pressure you’re putting on me right now?”
Hermione sighed uninterestedly and idly twirled her wand. “Malfoy, I’d prefer to have you bitching at me, than Harry throwing a fit because I let you go wandering off in the Forbidden Forest alone with a pack of vicious vesper. That boy has a temper and it usually involves ripping up my beautiful books. I never find all the pages. I’m going with you and it’s not negotiable. If I die, I take full responsibility.”
That was hardly a comfort for Draco and he let the pushy witch know. “Granger, I’m leaving to prevent deaths. Not cause them.”
“I’m not in a rush to die. They’re still vulnerable to magic; Harry made sure we tested it on him.” She fixed the shifter with a piercing gaze from behind the enchanted frames. “Can your friend talk to me, Malfoy? Or do they only communicate with halflings?”
Draco sighed as he realized he lost a battle he was never going to win. It was very much like dealing with a female Potter, but less fire, more logic, and still absolutely infuriating. “Matten, do you want to talk to her?”
“I do not believe she will take no for an answer.”
Draco realized Hermione was allowed into the conversation when she snorted. “No, she is determinedly stubborn,” he said with a frown.
“Matten, was it? I have no intention of hurting anyone or getting underfoot,” Hermione assured. “Just think of me as a chaperon, here to make sure my friend doesn’t end up mauled or deflowered.”
Draco placed his hand over his eyes and silently wished he could disappear. He hated Gryffindors, especially the chuckling Weasel whose face was turning red from holding in his laughter. “I’m leaving now.”
“I cannot vouch for your safety, human. The entire pack resides at the village and the younger ones are not used to the scent of human. They have been known to lose control. I do not believe Draco would want to see you killed.”
“I should hope not, but it’s hard to say with that one.” Hermione waved her wand around and intoned slowly until she was surrounded in a bright, hot-pink light. Moments later it pulsed and faded. She sniffed her hand where nothing came to scent she could tell. She stared up at the being standing to the right of Draco’s glowing magical form, and carefully raised her hand with a question in her eyes. “Will you harm me even if I don’t smell human?”
“Would you give me reason to harm you?” Matten asked just as warily, his head tilted to the side.
“It’s not just the scent. You don’t trust humans,” Hermione observed. She hesitantly placed her hand next to the shifter’s face. Matten gave her a precursory sniff as he shifted through the dimensions. His white eyebrows rose in surprise when he found Hermione didn’t register at all by his nose.
“That is surprising and very useful. Just another reason why we don’t trust your kind. We were not always so violent to human scent. Humans gave us reason to be over the years. Why breed out such a useful trait when humans still threaten us?”
Hermione didn’t seem interested in arguing as she glanced down at the dragons who came up to her waist. “I have my own issues with some particular humans, mostly the ones who hate my heritage. Wanting to kill them will hardly solve those problems. They want to kill me and well, I won’t let them, now will I?”
“She is surprisingly resilient for a muggleborn,” Draco agreed quietly while they stepped out into the nearing twilight. The sun was just disappearing over the horizon and they would be walking through the forest in the dark.
“When will you be back?” Ron asked from behind.
“That is up to the halfling. She is free to leave whenever she chooses.”
“I have a test next week, so let’s shoot for then.” Hermione and Ron exchanged what Draco was beginning to suspect was a code between the two. He wouldn’t put it past friends of Potter to learn some sort of telepathy just to get around his notorious moods.
“I’ll expect you in a week, at the latest.” Ron held the door for Hermione and stood still when she smiled crookedly and gave a small wave. That they weren’t dating after all these years was odd to Draco, but then again, the two were odd in general and it was none of his business. Ron was clearly head over heals and Hermione was, as usual, blind to anything not a book.
Draco didn’t snap this time when Matten gave a soft purr. The sound floated around his left ear as the shifter brushed his arm. It was a strange sensation reminiscent of Harry, but Draco never heard his boyfriend purr. The vesper pack took up residency around his legs and slowly herded him toward the trees. Hermione silently walked beside them and not on top of the creatures. Draco felt when the rest of the vesper who were waiting around the castle joined them. The pack’s aura grew in strength and two more humanoid shifters brushed Draco’s shoulders with low purrs.
He’d see what the village held. Hopefully it would replace the mental image of Harry lying on the classroom floor dead from the wounds Voldemort had inflicted months ago. The breeze was cool and the night dark. Draco gave himself to the sensation of walking beneath the rising moon surrounded by his pack and tried to block everything else from his thoughts. His heart ached. In the silence, he prayed Harry was alive.
Blaise and Pansy reached the hallway only moments before the headmaster was supposed to step into Harry’s room. Dumbledore’s hand was on the door, fingers clenched and face grim. In his other hand was his wand held at the ready. Snape stood beside him and stared at the door like he could see through it. His expression was just as grim. The hallway was still, and the hushed sounds of breathing made everything seem ominous.
“Sir, please, before you go in there!” Pansy called before she collapsed and gasped for air.
Blaise reached her and then passed. He leaned on the door to block Dumbledore from entering. “He’s not susceptible to scent!”
“Not now, Mr. Zabini,” Severus said sharply. He pulled Blaise away from the door by the arm and winced in pain. “McVicar has collapsed. The status spells will not say why but it suggests outside interference.”
Blaise nodded furiously, his hand held up as he caught his breath. “The vesper. They were here. Could still be here.”
“Where?” Dumbledore eyes grew sharp as he looked around them.
“Here around Harry, and in Draco’s room.” Blaise took a deep breath, and caught Pansy’s warning expression. Blaise didn’t feel any need to hide Draco’s situation even as a friend. No good would come of Draco running off into the woods with the vesper. “They’ve taken Draco. The vesper threatened to kill Harry if he didn’t go.”
Severus said a word that made Pansy giggle in shock when heard from her reserved head of house. “Potter must be taken care of first. It’s the last stage of the spell and it can’t be interrupted.” Both men turned back to the door and their eyes again bored through as if everything within was revealed.
“But he won’t react to scent. Just tell me you understand. The vesper told Draco personally.”
Dumbledore glanced over his shoulder and nodded. “I understand, Mr. Zabini. Now please, we need silence to hear.”
Blaise and Pansy quietly moved to the other side of the hall and watched anxiously as the minutes ticked by. The oppressive silence fell again and Pansy reached for Blaise’s hand after a moment so she wouldn’t have to deal with the terrible feeling alone. Draco was disappearing into the night and Harry was soon to reappear. It wasn’t a fair trade.
The stillness of the hallway was broken the instant Dumbledore tightened his grip on the door handle and pushed it open. Everyone jumped to action. Snape and Dumbledore slipped silently into the room and all the medical personnel followed after in hushed mutters, blocking Blaise and Pansy’s view. They all disappeared inside, leaving the doorway was clear and wide open. Pansy exchanged a meaningful look with Blaise and the two slowly edged across the hall to peer inside.
Behind them the potions classroom door clicked open and Remus and Sirius stepped free while other worried faces leaned out to see. Blaise turned back to the scene inside, his dread a fist in his stomach.
The dimensional specialist was on the ground by the door. Blood pooled from Jaz’s head wound and his dark glasses were cracked on the stone floor. A medi-wizard hovered over him to take his pulse and read his status with a spell. Dumbledore, Snape, and everyone else huddle, crouched over what Blaise could only assume was Harry. The press of bodies hid most from view, but through a set of ankles Pansy could see a bloodied hand blacker than even Blaise’s skin and long wicked talons with broken, jagged tips.
Severus stood shakily and moved to see if Jaz was dead or just injured. As he moved he revealed the fallen phoenix. Fawkes looked nothing more than a pile of dull, grimy feathers on the dusty floor.
“The bird is dead,” Sirius whispered hoarsely. He clutched the door frame at the implications and leaned over Pansy to see clearer. The medical personnel still blocked Harry from view of the door. Spells began to ring out as hushed voices raised and called for healing actions beyond simple student comprehension. It went on for long minutes with one particular witch snapping orders louder than the rest. She told them to stop and silence fell.
“Hold,” Dumbledore demanded as he straightened. He glanced once at those waiting in the doorway, his eyes hard. Dumbledore walked to Fawkes where the bird huddled motionless. He crouched and shifted his long beard aside, and reached his hand out to touch the broken phoenix. Flames began to lick from his fingers as he murmured softly to his old friend in a soothing coo.
Fawkes didn’t respond, his feathers still and lifeless. Dumbledore shimmered more flame and hot red fire danced on his fingers and palm. He heated the bird until it glowed fireside red. “Come now, little one. We need your help.” He passed his hand over repeatedly, stroking from head to tail feathers.
Fawkes burst into flames with a roar. He twisted into a golden glow, crackled and trilled as fire rose up and nearly singed Dumbledore’s eyebrows off. Dumbledore fell back and sat hard with a look of surprise on his face. Pansy glanced at Blaise with furrowed eyebrows, but he was staring intently at the phoenix. Dumbledore looked different. Twinkly.
Behind Dumbledore there was a cough followed by a moan of quiet agony. The sound slowly raised in volume until it bounced off the walls and deafened everyone in the room. Spells started flying again and voices shouted over Harry’s screams of pain as they tried to stabilize him.
Pansy stumbled back from the noise. Remus gently held her shoulders and helped her away from the door and the terrible sounds within. Blaise didn’t follow. He watched, thumb stuck between his teeth, as Dumbledore joined the fray of medical casters. The noise was better; it meant Harry was alive. Surely the dead didn’t scream.
There was a sudden change in fervor to the medics as wands dropped and hands grabbed at Harry when he tried to sit up. Blaise gaped and quickly turning away. Vomit seared his throat. Harry was a giant scab, bloodied and torn, his arms barely attached, knees twisted horribly. Voldemort’s revenge hadn’t been gentle. It was a wonder Harry managed to live long enough to kill the dark wizard. If the two weren’t blown into the other realm, Harry never would have won.
After a few dizzying breaths, Blaise turned back. He was relieved to find Harry stunned and streams of bandages being wrapped around him as he was tied to a stretcher. The medics still yelled, slightly lower in volume but not intensity. Harry needed to get to the waiting infirmary if they were going to save any of his destroyed beast body.
Everyone cleared from the hallway and watched as the group of medics hoisted Harry up and rushed him out the door and down the hall. It was bizarre to see so much black and red on him; the white of the sterile bandages made Harry look more startling dark.
“Right,” Sirius muttered as he tore his gaze from the sight of Harry disappearing around the corner. He fixed wild eyes on Blaise and grabbed him roughly by the collar. “Now where the hell is my cousin?”
“You’re overreacting,” Remus warned. His voice held warmth even as he grabbed his lover by the waist and tackled him to the ground.
Sirius snarled in reply and considered transforming back into Padfoot to make things difficult on Remus. He relented on the idea and merely flipped Remus instead. “I’m going after him, sooner the better. Now either support me or get lost!” Remus was definitely a better wrestler than Sirius, even with his shorter reach. Sirius’s face went red from the effort of fighting the werewolf’s strong grip.
Ron quietly stepped out of the way when Remus grunted and fell back from Sirius’s shove and nearly toppled into the door he was trying to keep Sirius from escaping through.
Sirius was not only a manly crier, but also possessed a terrible temper. He was particularly protective of Draco since Harry asked for his help in caring for him. At his furious insistence, Blaise and Pansy took him to Draco’s room. Sirius promptly transformed into a large, black dog to scent for Draco’s presence which led to the castle exit. Remus had appeared then and tackled Sirius before he could run out the castle into the forest to chase after Draco and Hermione.
“If you would listen to a bloody word… Siri, the numbers are too great!” Remus got Sirius into a brutal headlock, and held him as still as he could. Sirius insisted on thrashing his legs in an attempt to kick him but couldn’t break free. “Twenty. There are possibly more in the woods unseen. They’re enraged by human scent. We need a plan, not a damn sacrifice!”
“The only sacrifice will be those bloody dragons!”
Ron waited patiently as he peered out through the dark windows in the direction Draco and Hermione had left over half an hour ago. If he thought it odd two grown men were fighting like first years, he gave no sign. His own brothers were the same—all of them—and likely weren’t going to change no matter how many years passed.
“You’ll put them both in danger. You need to calm down and take the time to plan.” Remus was always extra persuasive when inflicting pain.
Sirius gritted his teeth, not ready to give up yet. Harry was injured but alive. The only other living soul Sirius swore to protect was now off with a bunch of bloodthirsty dragons who, from what Harry suggested, would enjoy Draco in many carnal ways. Sirius’s guilt for allowing himself to be distracted by Harry’s condition only fueled his determination. Draco need him now.
“I know you’re worried, Siri,” Remus murmured in his ear. He relaxed his hold but didn’t releasing his steel grip. “We’re going to find him. We’ll clean a room out just for Draco.”
“Remi…”
“Harry can sleep right across. We can all go camping like you wanted by the lake. You just have to give us some time to plan.”
Sirius huffed in annoyance. He glanced sideways in the headlock and met Remus’s questioning gaze. “How much time?”
“How much ya got?” Remus smiled his ‘I know I’ve won’ smile. Sirius sighed and relented.
Ron watched cautiously as the two men stood and dusted off. He was careful to make sure he didn’t catch them doing anything too gooey; something he never worried about with his brothers, thankfully. “So, as I was saying, the spell Hermione crafted seemed to work. The creatures don’t like humans in general, but without the scent to trigger them, hopefully they won’t break out into killing rages.”
“Aye. Right, that.” Sirius combed his hair back into order while his eyes blazed. “Clearly they’re on a higher level of intelligence. Enough to manipulate Draco out the door through blackmail and possibly other ways. He was still wearing the ring, right?”
“Yeah. Harry mentioned Mr. McVicar was working on a spell to keep it attached, but I don’t know if he ever succeeded. His barrier sure seemed to work.” Except Draco willing walked outside it when he heard Harry was in danger.
Remus sighed and turned toward the Great Hall. “There is no guarantee by the time we find him Draco will still have the ring in his possession. We must plan for the possibility.”
Ron nodded as he followed to keep up with the men’s long strides. “Hermione understands the importance of the ring. As long as she’s there, I’m sure it will remain on Draco.” They fell silent, no one willing to voice how much danger she was in.
Blaise and Pansy were already in the Great Hall along with McGonagall, Severus and a number of the medical team who helped heal Harry. They were catching a late dinner after the difficult evening events.
Harry was stabilized and medics still worked on him in the hospital wing under Madame Pomfrey’s critical eye. Right now it looked like he would keep his arms, legs and possibly tail. The wings and antlers were still a toss up. Since they were less important for his immediate survival, no one was too concerned about it.
Ron felt strangely lonely as he sat across from Blaise and Pansy. Hermione wasn’t there and Harry, well, Harry hadn’t been there for a very long time. Hermione was Ron’s rock, his inspiration to stay strong if only to help her through the same difficulty he was going through. Without her everything felt empty.
“Has anyone heard about McVicar?” Sirius asked when he sat down and grabbed a plate of food. He was worried but not to the point he couldn’t eat. He saw it as a good sign he believed Harry would live. “He’s spoken to one of those creatures face to face, so I heard.”
“He will recover. Poppy is keeping him under observation.” Severus sipped his tea. His hand still revealed a small tremor. He was sore, but nothing worth going to bed over.
“Did the vesper attack him?” Ron only heard snatches of what happened during Harry’s spell.
“Not that he can remember. McVicar felt an interference in the spell, as if a power were trying to prevent him from continuing. The moment he completed his part, the pressure relented. He passed out from the sudden change.” Severus studied the swirling dark liquid in his cup as his thoughts strayed. “He was lucky; they both were. Zabini saw the creatures surround the room. The dragons had plenty of opportunity to attack. By the time it would take to fight through the protective wards in place for the spell, the beasts could have killed Potter and McVicar with ease. They honored Malfoy’s agreement. It’s something we need to consider when dealing with these vesper.”
They refused to make a deal when it came to Hermione. Ron suppressed a shiver of fear.
Blaise, who was pushing his food around on his plate, spoke up. “It was only because Draco asked. The shifter Matten controlled all the others. He… I think he had a control over Draco, too. It was strange. Matten nearly did everything Draco asked. He would get this look on his face, almost like he was enthralled by him. But every time Draco got upset or started yelling, Matten would move his lips a certain way and Draco would turn weak and complacent.”
“It sounds like how Harry was with him,” Ron pointed out. “We were so worried Harry was going to, um, get a bit too rough with Malfoy,” he said with an awkward cough. “All Draco had to do was ask the ‘right way,’ as they both put it, and Harry was putty in his hands. Hell, and Harry is the only one who could make Malfoy do anything half the time. He couldn’t even talk to him but Malfoy listened.”
“It does sound like the species has some sort of basis in manipulation,” Remus mused. “I’ve heard of techniques being used on prey, especially allure, but never interspecies like this.”
“Knowing Hermione, she’ll have a book written on the subject by the time she gets back,” Pansy joked weakly as she ignored her food.
They all turned when Dumbledore walked in through the Great Hall doors. He looked as exhausted as the rest of them felt.
“He’s well, but things are still unclear as to what will be left of him,” Dumbledore raised his hand before anyone could think to ask questions. “I would like the students to come to my office so we can go over the events which transpired while we were engaged saving Mr. Potter. Remus and Sirius, you are of course welcome to stay the evening. I’m grateful to see you have not ended up in the forest just yet and hope you will help in our efforts. Minerva, if you would join me for a moment?”
Ron’s head of house got up stiffly to speak with Dumbledore about notifying Hermione’s parents of her absence. Blaise and Pansy finished their pumpkin juice before getting up as well and joining Ron on the other side of the table to wait.
“Do we tell him what Potter said? About Draco being his mate?” Pansy’s eyes darted to where Dumbledore was talking.
“Depends if Draco’s mother comes knocking again,” Blaise said. “If she finds out, she’ll kill Potter before he gets a chance to heal. I doubt a school full of teachers will stop that level of hate. She’d rather give Draco to the vesper than to Potter.”
“Is it important?” Ron asked quietly. “Honestly? Pretty sure McVicar knows they’re having sex. What the hell does being a mate have to add to anything?” Harry had mentioned it once in the infirmary the other day while they were pulling information about Draco’s breakdown. Harry seemed almost reluctant to reveal the mating information and Ron didn’t know if it was something he was comfortable sharing.
Pansy bit her lip, and stepped closer to speak under her breath. “Didn’t it ever strike you as odd? I mean, it’s almost obsessive; that’s why we were all worried, after all. What do you think Potter is going to do once he finds out Draco is gone? Not just gone, but gone with the vesper? It was all he talked about before the return spell.”
Ron took a deep breath and tried to think of his friend objectively. Harry had been mad last year in a lovestruck, testosterone riddled, but still sweet intentioned way. Anything concerning Malfoy pulled reactions from Harry so bizarre from his normal behavior. Even compared to normal human behavior. Hermione was the one to suspect Harry might have a beast, if only to explain his weird demeanor, but Ron shrugged it off. Voldemort was increasing his attacks, and Ron assumed Harry was just worrying for the guy he’d fallen for.
Given what the four friends had pulled out of Harry and Draco about the last couple weeks, maybe Pansy did have reason to worry. What exactly would Harry do once he woke up and realized Draco was off with the vesper? Harry had transformed to defeat Voldemort all those many months ago, and he won. The power it took to defeat a monster like Voldemort was again in Harry’s grasp.
Harry’s human personality and body were preserved, held back by the odd time lapse of being thrown into the other realm. He was nearly human while invisible, while now he was fully transformed. Once awake, crazy powerful, and no longer human, Harry would wonder where his mate was. If Draco wasn’t there when Harry finally woke, there was no way to know what might happen.
“That could be dodgy,” Blaise muttered as he came to the same conclusion as Ron and Pansy.
Hermione mentioned the way her books were destroyed when Harry threw around raw magic in a fit. Ron now wondered about the stone bricks used to keep the castle together. It would all be the same to someone as powerful as Harry, especially if he was afraid for his mate.
The vesper made no complaints when Draco and Hermione lit their path with twin lumos. They didn’t follow any walking trails in the beginning. They moved through heavy underbrush until they reached to an old stream bed. Dried up and filled with small stones and soft silt, they followed the winding pathway for what felt like an hour. After such, they crawled up the bank and twisted and whirled through a network of trails and paths deep in the forest. Once they were surrounded by trees, Draco refused to let Hermione stray even though she was far from terrified. After the vesper killed the first of the silent creatures foolish enough to not get out of the invisible pack’s way, Hermione was more willing to take Draco’s arm and walk with him in the sheltered location.
The shifters brought Draco water, which he shared with Hermione. The temperature dropped during the night, and she huddled in her cloak until Hermione found the good sense to use a warming spell. Draco didn’t need one. The three shifters and ten dragons who surrounded him at all times gave off huge amounts of heat. He actually felt too warm; the constant exercise and press of bodies left him to flushed and fiery.
“Are you feeling okay?” Hermione whispered when Draco stumbled again and nearly dropped his wand. Far off to the right were sudden screams as an animal fell victim to the vesper. The noise was just as suddenly muffled and silenced, and the air grew heavy in the stillness. “Malfoy, you’re shaking.” Hermione pulled her eyes from the darkness to glance up at him beside her. Draco was sweating, his eyes dark in the dim light as a strange smile twisted his lips.
“I’m fine,” Draco murmured. His eyes lost focus only to sharpen again when he nearly tripped. The ground was clearer here but roots and decay still littered the ground in places to steal his footing.
“You’re not.” Hermione slipped the glasses resting on her forehead down to her nose. She took them off because of how disconcerting it was to watch herself walk through the vesper. They didn’t move out of the way for her and Draco insisted she stay close and away from the sounds of the dying. She watched and bit her tongue when Draco nearly took a header. The shifter Matten quickly caught him before he fell off the path.
At first she thought the shifters were taking advantage of the situation; their hands moved over Draco’s glowing beast form in lingered caresses every time he stumbled. Perhaps it would’ve been easier to believe. Hermione could see clearly how the shifters withdrew, their fingers brushing ever so lightly on Draco’s shoulders and back in farewell. Without their touch, soon enough Draco’s glow pulsed again. Moments after he became dizzy and the shifters flowed close to catch him.
“Malfoy, are they doing something to you?”
His head tilted and eyes downcast, it took Draco a moment to respond. “Doing?”
“To make you fall. You keep getting dizzy.” He stumbled again before Hermione finished her sentence. This time Matten grabbed Draco boldly around the waist. His strong arms kept him upright as the shifter moved right through Hermione.
“Oh, they’re just humming a little,” Draco admitted. He stopped trying to walk. Matten’s purr thrummed in his ear as he held him still.
“You’re tired, lovely halfling. Has the walk been too much?”
Draco’s body didn’t feel tired, but his head did. His eyes kept insisting they close. He knew he should be wide awake, alert to the dangerous forest around him. He should be protecting Hermione, and make sure she was safe among the sea of invisible vesper. He should be seeking out landmarks in case they took his wand and he needed to walk back instead of apparate. Draco noticed Hermione discretely mark their path as they wandered through the dark. He wanted to do the same, but exhaustion descended on him and he couldn’t seem to fight it.
“Draco, you’re not answering. Don’t tell me you’ve fallen asleep?”
Draco fluttered his eyes open, grasping at the hand moving too familiarly over his waist and touching him. “I’m just a little tired.”
We can rest if you like. I will hold you and you can close your eyes. The pack will protect you even in the deep of the forest.
Draco smirked sleepily. “You’re not my bed.” He didn’t pull away as his eyes fell shut and breathing slowed. Matten held him steady, his body warm and hard behind Draco, strong chin resting on the top of his bowed head. In the dark, the pack was tangible to Draco. They were a strong presence that only ghosted away whenever moonlight broke through the trees. It was probably wrong to feel so safe with the night a blanket around him as he stood in the middle of the most dangerous forest he knew. They walked for hours and Draco didn’t have a clue where they were, or how to get back. A part of him knew the pack was powerful when together, a force that couldn’t be injured. This was their domain and Draco was safe.
“Matten, is he sick?” Hermione worriedly watched Draco fall asleep while Matten held him upright. The other two beautiful shifters brushed Draco’s hair with their fingers before they moved out toward the edges of the pack. They were called back and forth; sometimes to give direction when needed to the dragons, others to return in a somehow just as important ritual to touch Draco’s flesh.
“I do not believe so. He was upset earlier and it can raise much power. It will tire young ones.”
Hermione nodded, unsure whether to believe him. Malfoy was supposedly the first halfling the pack had found in years. Would they even know if something was wrong with him? Draco glowed with a golden light and looked nearly ethereal. Sometimes, Hermione feared, he looked angelic and dead.
“So, we’re just going to stand here until he wakes up?” She asked as she did little to keep the disbelief from her voice.
“He would not like it if I carried him,” Matten replied after a moment. His face lowered so he could press his cheek to the sleeping Draco’s.
“He wouldn’t like that either,” Hermione pointed out.
Matten smirked dismissively and kissed Draco’s cheek. “He is one of us. He likes it.”
Hermione shook her head with a huff. “He doesn’t even know you. You know him even less. If all your kind does is kill the humans you come across, how can you understand any of our customs?”
“Why do you think your customs have anything to do with how we react to one another?” Matten asked in counter. “He is vesper, like us. It is who he is when he is with us. halfling yes, but vesper still. All adore him, and he will adore all.”
“That’s a huge assumption to make. He’s been terrified of your kind since the moment he knew you existed. Let’s face it; you haven’t really done much to prove you’re trustworthy.”
Matten pressed his palm to Draco’s chest with his fingers spread wide. “He knows it in his heart. He cannot ignore his own, just as we cannot ignore him. No one will hurt him, human. It would be an injury to ourselves. His type strengthens us, unites us. We cherish such ability in our kind.”
Hermione wasn’t convinced. She didn’t truly think the vesper wanted to hurt Draco, but she had a strong suspicion what Draco felt were acceptable didn’t even reach the realm of what the vesper wanted from him. The other shifters kept returning to run fingertips and palms over Draco while he slept. The dragons curled possessively at his feet, a blanketing field of scales and feathers.
“You make it sound like he’s some sort of prince,” she mused aloud. Hermione eyes fixed out into the dark forest where the rest of the vesper glowed among the trees. They all faced out into the darkness as they watched for signs of danger.
“That is too human a concept,” Matten replied. His fingers glided down to Draco’s hand and the ring that glittered there. “Think of a mother with many cubs. A gentle treasure who provides warmth and affection. One you wish to see and caress whenever you return home. Fierce when needed to keep the rebellious in line, but usually a powerful soul who pushes the dark and chill away whenever he’s near. He would be our village fire. Our hearth.”
Hermione bit her lip. Half of her wanted to laugh out loud at the idea of Malfoy being anyone’s ‘mother,’ as Matten put it. Draco’s mother was as cold hearted and distant as they came and it was unlikely he knew how to be any different. But Draco was different. He was different in a way that made Hermione worry the vesper might have more power over him than she first thought. It wouldn’t be one shifter, or even the three present calling to Draco. It would be an entire village. It would be the family he never had but probably always dreamed of. Even as strange and bizarre as the vesper were, that sort of promise could be attractive to anyone. Especially someone so alone and unloved for as long as Draco was.
Another shifter, the tallest of the three, approached again. Hermione noticed for the first time how his attention lingered too long on Draco’s hand. It was the one with the ring that kept him human. They could touch it and Draco was fast asleep, unable to prevent anyone from removing it. She flinched as she reached her hand right through the shifter’s arm and threaded her fingers with Draco’s, locking the ring in place.
Matten noticed from where his cheek rested on top of Draco’s head. Each breath he took ruffled his silky strands as he held him upright. Matten traced his hand down Draco’s arm. There was a ripple of movement as something shifted and changed in the shifter. When he reached where Hermione was holding Draco, Matten pressed his fingertips firmly to her knuckles.
She stiffened from the contact, tightened her grip and met Matten’s gaze challengingly. Was it a warning? A reminder the vesper could harm her whenever they chose? She would fight him if she had to. Her magic would hurt them. She’d wake Draco, curse as many as she could, and apparate them as far away as possible if the vesper thought to force this issue.
“You are a fiery thing, like him.” Matten’s eyes searched Hermione’s face. “It will do you and him no good. You will see. He will come to us. He wants to.” Matten released her hand without incident, and wrapped his arm around Draco’s chest.
Hermione’s flesh continued to tingle where Matten touched. They stood in the dark surrounded by the glowing, patient dragons and waited for Draco to awake.
It was another three hours of walking before they finally arrived at the vesper Village. Dawn was just on the horizon when they reached the huge clearing surrounded by a large stone wall. Hermione and Draco exchanged glances. There were huts and clay buildings everywhere. The area was large enough to house hundreds, but the buildings were all human dwellings. Draco wasn’t sure what he was expecting but this wasn’t it.
“Be prepared, little halfling. And you, human. When we cross this border we will be within your realm again. You will see us. Hear us. Smell us. Feel us. We will be the same to you.”
Draco grabbed Hermione’s hand and squeezed tight. At first she wondered if he was afraid for her. This would be the first test to see if her spell was potent enough to keep the vesper from scenting her humanity. She then remembered what Harry warned. Malfoy had reacted intensely the one time he saw the vesper. With just one look, he was completely overwhelmed and Harry barely got him under control.
“It’s going to be okay,” Hermione whispered. The two of them stood feet away from the open archway. “We’re just going to look around. We’ll see what they’re like when not out hunting for halflings.”
Draco wanted to laugh it off. He wanted to hold his head high with confidence and assurance once he walked into the village he would just as surely walk out. Instead he was full of fear and misgiving. “I’m in love with him.”
Hermione raised her eyebrows, and turned her head to face Draco. “Um, I’m sure he’ll be happy to hear.”
“I’m in love with him and he left before I could tell him.” Draco met her gaze. “When I walk through this door, I’m afraid I’m going to forget how much I love him.”
Hermione didn’t really have an answer for that. Draco responded to the creatures and they responded to him. “Do you think you love the vesper?” She asked, honestly curious.
Draco jerked as if hit, He took a step away from Hermione although he still held her hand. “Do you even understand people?” He snapped while glaring at her. “You want to tell me what I feel for Harry is just the same messed up allure I have with the vesper? Are you seriously going to stand there and tear apart my affection just because we have the same magical species DNA!” Draco could hear Matten trying to purr him calm and he whirled toward the noise with a snarl.
“You are upset. I am helping the only way I know how.”
“Well stop it. I’m allowed to be upset!”
Matten carefully placed his hand to Draco’s shoulder. Only the softest of hums fell from his lips. “You will see how that cannot be, beautiful one. When you finally gaze upon us and you are angry, you will understand why it is important to be calm.”
Draco continued to glare but turned it to the witch who suggested something so vile in his mind he wasn’t sure if he could stand to be around her in that moment. His feelings for Harry were real. They were all he had left to keep him from falling into the alien world waiting on the other side of the dividing wall.
Hermione bit her lip in thought and took a long time to answer. “I don’t know what you want me to say, Malfoy. I’m sorry if I upset you. I don’t think the question is invalid. Honestly, I don’t think you’d get this mad if a part of you wasn’t wondering it as well.”
“Shut up, Granger.” Draco grit his teeth harshly. “You’re the last person anyone would go to for relationship advice. You might as be a golem, for the amount of heart you show most of the time. Whatever I may feel for these creatures, it does not effect what I feel for Harry. Ever. That you could compare… Fuck, but you are dim sometimes!”
Hermione shrugged; she didn’t look upset in the least. “Well, I guess you answered your own question then. Are we going in?”
Draco growled. He tried to figure out if he was more upset with what Hermione suggested or the fact she chose to suggest it at such a nerve racking time. “Matten, hum for me. Please.”
Matten, who was ever hovering at Draco’s shoulder, thrummed a gentle pulse around him. Draco shuddered and sighed softly. His eyelids grew heavy and muscles unclenched as waves of sound moved over him, and shivered all the way down to his bones. Matten gently ran his palm over Draco’s back and soothed him in both ways until Draco swayed and nearly fell over.
Hermione quickly yanked him back her way before he could fall, and steadied his shoulders. “Better?” She asked, wary of what might happen if Draco went in there like a drunk man.
“Mmm, yes.” Draco anger was completely forgotten for the moment.
“Come now, little one. The others are waking. They can feel your presence and they wish to meet you.”
Draco nodded. He studied his shoes as he took a step forward, and Hermione moved with him. He took another step and the borders of the walls came into his side view.
Just one more. One more and he would be through.
Draco took a deep breath and stepped inside the village.
From the corner of his eye, Draco could see Matten’s hand. His fingers were curled lightly over his shoulder and the fabric of his shirt, his claws visible but didn’t tear. Hermione stiffened beside him, her hand tense in his, but Draco couldn’t bear to look up just yet. He was afraid of how he was going to respond. He was afraid he wouldn’t be himself.
“Come now, little one. We will not bite.” Draco never heard Matten speak but he knew it was him. His voice was low and a little rough sounding, as if he was unused to speaking, or might have a mouthful of fangs. “What is it? Why are you trembling so?”
Long legs clad in loose, soft fiber pants came into Draco’s view. Wrappings tied tight around Matten’s ankles and calves to keep his pants from rustling. He wore no shoes, his feet bare and dusty with clawed talons at the ends. It shocked Draco Matten wore clothes at all, even though he knew from what Harry told him the glasses showed everyone nude. Draco assumed the vesper in normal form would be, well, the form seen through the glasses.
Matten’s hand looked ordinary enough; it was large, pale, and his palm a warm pink as it pressed gently to Draco’s cheek and guided his gaze upward. He wore no shirt, and his bare flesh was littered with a shimmery cross work of scars. A fresh slash was still pink across his chest. More strips of fabric covered Matten’s forearms. Draco hesitated, and stared at his throat and the white nick there. A part of him was certain any eye contact would be his undoing.
“Where has your courage gone, fiery dragon?” Matten’s voice was warm as he teased. He spoke more with compassion than anything else as he leaned closer and tried to catch Draco’s eye. “Don’t tell me you’re afraid of one such as me? You, with all your magic and your nasty temper.”
Draco glowered and snapped his eyes up to glare at the annoying shifter. He froze, his breath caught in his throat.
“Ah, I forgot,” Matten muttered. He turned his face away and his silvery-white hair cut shoulder length fanned out. “Let me find another. Seles does not venture with the pack and still has a pleasant…”
“No,” Draco croaked. He grabbed the arm holding his cheek before Matten could pull away. “Don’t go. I was… I was just surprised. I didn’t realize you were injured.”
Matten turned back slowly, a faint wariness deep in his pale blue eyes. His face was scarred; a terrible slash cut over the bridge of his nose, and part of his right eyebrow was missing. The scar continued on the other side of his face after an inch of unmarred skin, the line thinner as it ran down his jaw toward his neck. “Our other forms don’t become injured as these do. Until you’re awakened, or I gather you wear the headpiece your friend has brought, you will not be able to see our true forms. We see each other mostly on the other plane and forget the wounds these bodies hold.”
“You don’t transform?” Hermione asked.
Matten glanced her way and shook his head curtly. His attention fixed on Draco, a furrow between his uneven eyebrows. “Did I frighten you? I did not intend to. Many of us are as I am, just in different ways.”
Draco felt terrible for his reaction and immediately wanted to assure him it wasn’t the scar he was frightened by. “It wasn’t you. I was afraid I’d react like I had when I saw the other forms. That’s all. You’re… Matten, you’re beautiful. I promise.” Draco meant it. The scar did little to hide Matten’s handsome features. If anything, it made him more unique by adding a wild, appealing fierceness to his face.
Matten smile revealed sharp fangs and straight white teeth. “Coming from one such as you, that is surely the greatest of compliments. Are you ready now?”
“Ready?” Draco echoed in confusion as he raised an eyebrow.
“To look behind me,” Matten reminded kindly. “To see our people. To meet your family.”
Draco blanched and felt Hermione’s hand tighten in support. “Of course. We’re here for a tour, after all.” His smooth tone in the face of fear earned Draco another glimpse of fangs from Matten, who stepped back and to the side so Draco could see the village before him.
A hiss escaped Draco and he wrenched his hand from Hermione’s to cover his mouth. There were at least a hundred people staring back at him, pressed against the edge of the square where the archway opened up. Others moved behind them as they peered out of cloth covered doorways. It was a sea of silvery hair and pale flesh, with small variations in features and coloration to separate one from the other. Draco couldn’t help but notice they all looked male, but he couldn’t be certain with them standing so far away. Many were slender and long haired. They were holding back as if afraid to frighten him, many a tentative smile on lovely, scarred faces.
The dragons were among them, scaled white but not glowing. There was one dragon for every five shifters. Some were missing ears, scales and covered in scars. Draco could not understand it, and he sought out Matten again.
“Why is everyone…? You’re all so injured. Don’t you know how to heal? Why? What is causing all these wounds?”
Matten scratched the back of his head awkwardly. He leaned on one leg as he glanced among the villagers. “It is difficult. I believe your kind is usually awake before stepping into a village.”
“What, so all of your villages are like this?” Anxiety and disbelief made Draco’s voice sound shrill. “You look as if you’ve been through a war!”
“Calm down,” Hermione said lowly. She stepped in and spoke under her breath so the others wouldn’t hear. “They’re reacting to you.”
Draco didn’t have time to notice the way the crowd was stirring. Matten thrummed, stepped up, and placed his hand to Draco’s shoulder. Heat rushed through him from the touch, and the sound vibrated and made him shiver.
“I’m sorry, little one. You are the first halfling in a very long time to come here. I fear we are making many mistakes.”
“Just tell me why everyone is so hurt, Matten,” Draco insisted as he fought the drowsy, heated calm rising through him. Individuals stepped forward, sleek warriors to hardy farmers. Draco was relieved to see no children there; surely they would be just as scarred and broken as the fully grown beautiful creatures. His people. These were Draco’s people and not a single one seemed free of wounds that spoke pain and suffering.
“I thought that was clear, Draco.” Matten gazed down into his eyes. “It is why we stayed away as long as we could.”
Hermione’s eyes narrowed as she took in more of the vesper arriving, and she made a loud exhalation. “Humans? They did this to you?”
Matten nodded and reached his hand out to one of the dragons behind Draco. Draco turned when he realized he missed the party of vesper who brought him there. As if permission was given, the other two shifters stepped forward and brushed fingers against Draco’s skin. The tall one had a burn on his shoulder that reached down his arm. The other, his face particularly beautiful, had only one ear and would tilt the intact ear forward in case Draco spoke again.
“They attack us when we’re still young. Our dragon forms frighten them.” Matten shrugged it away; he seemed more concerned about Draco’s distress than anything else. “By the age we grow to shift we all have wounds on these forms.”
Draco, who was certain he would never ever dare even walk toward one of the vicious looking dragons, suddenly crouched to his knees and reached his hands out to touch the closest one. Matten purred again, this time more for the dragon than Draco. The creature was unsure around the human scent still on him. Draco couldn’t seem to help himself. His fingers gently traced a large scar on the dragon’s neck where scales flaked off from the wound it endured.
“Are these your young, then?” Draco asked as he stared into the fierce looking face. The dragon’s teeth were long and vicious, housed in a sharp, long snout which led up to a delicate forehead where feathers sprouted richly. The eyes were pale violet jewels, just the lightest touch of color in their sparkling depths. Up close its iridescent scales were stunning, each one a miniature rainbow of color shimmering over the dragon’s flesh. When Draco touched the warm scales, the dragon gave a small shake, pressed into his touch and purred similar to the noise Matten made.
“We all start out in that form. Except the kalistar; when they hatch they are gold, horned, and winged,” Matten explained. “We are dragons for many years until we breed. Then we reach our next stage and shift to live as we look now.”
Draco fingers lightly brushed down the dragon’s snout and he marveled at just how soft it felt. “Is it difficult? To be a dragon for so long and then turn into something that… Well, you become the form of a creature who harmed you.”
Matten folded his arms over his chest and paced for a moment. “We have wondered about it. Why we can’t just have one form. Why we shift into something we innately despise. We have no love of human flesh; the taste is detestable. The kalistar used to say… No. It does not matter what that one said anymore. That was a long time ago and it sleeps now.” He reached his hand out, and Draco took it and stood. “Meet us. I promise, we are good people for all our many marks.”
Draco already knew as much. He could feel it in the air. There was a safety to the village. It was a little run down, maybe, a little too quiet as everyone stared at Draco with strange, desiring looks. Some eyes held loss, some lust, but most were filled with curiosity. It was a place he might have been before but had no memory of. The smell was alien and yet familiar. Even Hermione, cautious and alarmed by all the scars around her, didn’t seem frightened even when surround by so many vesper. Her spell was working, and the dragons were soothed by the purr the many shifters made.
They led Draco to the center of the village, to a beautiful dwelling nestled within a large circled clearing. Wide cloth squares spread above to protect from weather and sun. It was a stunning chaos of color and pattern that swirled overhead and bounced off the pale flesh of those shaded beneath the encroaching dawn. There was a large fire pit surrounded by a stone wall in front of the elaborately decorated building. Unlike the other simple structures, this one had a domed roof. Metal the color of copper flashed in the sun where light hit. Beneath the colorful canopy, blankets and pillows were spread out on the packed dirt.
“This is where we gather as a community. Here we eat, rest, and tell stories.” Matten pointed to the stairs that led into the building in front of the fire pit. Satin pillows were sprawled across the limestone porch, the area divided every five feet by a tall pillar. “You would live here by the fire where everyone could find you and gaze upon you. You would never have to seek for food or drink. Companions would always be near for play and learning. And of course, to touch whenever you desire.”
Draco blushed, and Hermione snickered under her breath. He would be on display like some treasured doll on a mantel. Draco let Matten lead him around the fire pit, which was currently filled with ash and remnants of charred wood and bone. The stairs rose above, close enough for heat but designed in a way to keep smoke from flooding the area. Up close, he could see pelts of fur of all kinds, skinned and extremely soft to the touch, littering the stairs and wide porch along with the pillows. It was primitive but luxurious. He would be like a prince sprawled out and expected to be served food by beautiful servants who would then wish to touch him. Draco ducked his head as his cheeks flamed hotter.
“They definitely know how to set up an outdoor bed, huh?” Hermione murmured as she ran her hands across a soft fox pelt.
Draco snapped his head up, his mouth gaping open. “It’s not a…”
“It’s so a bed,” Hermione insisted with a wry smirk. “A bed that extends out around this entire area. Look at the pillows under the canopy. The entire center of the village is a communal bed. Good luck to you, Malfoy. You’re totally going to need it.”
Draco scowled, certain he was red from his head down to his toes at this point. Matten only confirmed it as he chuckled and purred softly under his breath. “You are shy, that was unexpected too.” He brushed Draco’s cheek, whose eyes widened from the touch. “Do not worry, lovely halfling. None of us will gobble you up.”
Matten stepped closer and his thrum grew louder. Draco felt weak in the knees. It was either fall or grab Matten’s wide shoulders, that latter of which he did unsteadily. “Don’t,” Draco whispered when Matten’s head tilted too close. His breath moved over his face and fingers rested on Draco’s chin as he raised his head up.
“We do not take what is not freely given,” Matten promised softly while his fingers dragged over Draco’s jaw in a caress. “Even though you call so loudly, halfling. Even though you don’t understand just how much you belong with us. We will not harm you in any way; I give you my word. Just having you here among us, breathing our air, sharing our laughter, is more than enough.”
Draco really wanted to believe him, but his body told a very different story. “Stop humming. please.”
“You are so beautiful,” Matten mused. His hum softened but didn’t completely cease as he gently brushed Draco’s hair back. Draco tried to feel only friendship in the touch. It wasn’t easy, and a part of him hated the strangeness inside of him that had no boundaries. “It must be a feature of your kind to keep you protected. If we can’t look away from you, young one, we will surely know you are safe.”
Matten reached his hand up, and Draco shivered when he felt his feathers touched, the tips of his ears, and the longer smooth plumes that framed his face. “It is very difficult to look away from you with your pretty feathers and shimmering scales. You glow so much brighter than the rest of us. We could throw you in the pit and I think you would be brighter than the fire.” Matten said it teasingly, but there was something in his eyes akin to pain as he stared down at Draco.
“Maybe you should let go now,” Hermione said when it seemed Matten was going to stand and stare at Draco all day. She carefully pulled Draco back and away from him, and kept her hands on his shoulders so he wouldn’t sway too much. “The building there, is that where he would stay? Inside?”
“Yes.” Matten shook himself and turned to where Hermione pointed. “It has been kept as a place of importance; our council gathers to discuss what must be discussed. It was always meant for a halfling. We didn’t want one, you see. They bring trouble with the humans.” He glanced again at Draco and looked torn. Draco wondered if Matten and the other vesper struggled the way he did with these strange instincts that pulled for things that didn’t fit into the norm of their lives.
The building was cool with shaded clay walls that kept the summer heat away. The vesper seemed to like color, and each room was painted in an inviting bold shade ranging from pomegranate, plum, emerald, gold and periwinkle. Complementary shaded curtains lined each large window with no glass installed to stop the air from flowing in. Incense scented the halls around them, sweet and heady. Draco honestly enjoyed the place. He tried not to think of it as a permanent home to stay, but there was a voice in the back of his mind who didn’t balk at the idea.
“As you can see, it’s designed for your kind. There are bathrooms; the upstairs one holds a large tub and the plumbing works. It’s magical, of course. The same in the kitchen. The downstairs area was our state room. It’s up to you if you wish to continue its existence as that. There was a halfling recently, just some years before you at the castle. We upgraded the building but as a group decided not to pursue him. There was so much unrest then, with your Dark Lords and humans killing each other. It just didn’t seem wise.” Matten trailed off as his eyes meet Draco’s.
“So you pick halflings as a group?” Hermione asked. “What made you decide Draco was the way to go? You braved a castle full of humans, magical at that. You must have had a good reason.”
“He is very strong,” Matten said carefully. “We could feel him even this far away.”
“Feel me?” Draco asked as his skin prickled.
“Yes. The young ones with less control ran to you without our permission. Thankfully, they held back and didn’t approach the castle and put themselves in harm’s way. Still, they lost control and your call was so loud. We had to make a decision. The kalistar halfling was an unexpected complication. The males are so aggressive. Even now, I still wonder if this was the right choice.”
Draco bit his lip and wrapped his arms around his torso. “It’s just a tour, Matten, an introduction. I have no interest in conflict and I can only hope the same of you.” He already felt too much for the vesper with their numerous injuries scarred on very human faces. It might have been easier if they were ethereal and otherworldly like Hermione described seeing through the glasses. He’d be less likely to become attached to a fantasy compared to people who felt so real.
There was a bedroom on the top floor that connected to the bath Matten mentioned. The room took up the entire top floor and opened up onto an expansive balcony with the fire pit right below. Some of the villagers looked up at him but most were going about there day. It was a relief to know he wasn’t the damn center of everyone’s world. The air flowed in even nicer here and Draco stared out at the village with the morning light slanting across. It looked beautiful from up high; the peeling paint on the buildings and cruder styled huts were mysterious and full of character. Maybe he was just romanticizing, or maybe he was finally relaxing.
“Now this is an indoor bed,” Hermione remarked as she sat on the large mattress. “They definitely have their priorities clear.”
It was a poster bed, twice the width of a king size and large enough to take up half the wall. Airy, white curtains spanned between the posts, decorated with ornamental twists of branches and dotted round red berries. “You would not believe how soft this is.” Hermione laid back with a sigh and her eyes closed. Draco couldn’t blame her. The walk was long with rest little, and their nerves were shot from the questions of if they’d ever leave the vesper village. Never mind if they’d live. That one, at least, Draco felt was answered.
“Did you wish to rest?” Matten brushed Draco’s shoulder lightly with his hand. “I can have some food brought to you. Some of that tea you people seem to obsess over.”
Draco couldn’t help his smile. He glanced over at Hermione who looked to be fast asleep already. “She’s safe here, right? If I close my eyes, I won’t have to worry about anyone hurting her?”
“Your presence has been calming us, halfling. You smell far more human than your companion does, yet the young have lost their restlessness,” Matten said with a hint of surprise. “I’m sure she will be fine. I will lock the lower doors, just in case. Shifters will be here if you need anything.”
“Where will you…?” Draco stopped himself and winced at the question. He shouldn’t care where Matten would be. He should just be glad he wasn’t with him.
Matten inhaled sharply, his gaze intense as it raked over Draco. “Ask me to stay and I will.” The hand he rested on Draco’s shoulder wrapped around his waist. He held him close but still loose.
Fire raced through Draco, more concerning now since there was no purr to blame it on. “Ask me to lay with you, beautiful halfling, and I will,” Matten whispered in his ear. His lips brushed ever so lightly, and sparked dangerous tingles across his skin. “Demand me to my knees and I will gladly give you everything of me.”
“Oh, hell,” Draco groaned. His eyes fell shut as the world spun heatedly around him. “I can’t, Matten. I love someone.”
Matten growled softly. His lips brushed ever so softly to Draco’s arched neck and shot sparks with each light touch. “I love someone too, Draco. You have seen him but yet to truly meet him.”
Draco swallowed hard and tried to get control of himself. “The burned one who helped guide us here.”
“Yes, Zyan. He is strong and fierce. He does not glow as you do.”
“I’m sorry,” Draco whispered. He placed his hands to Matten’s broad shoulders and pushed back. “I’m so sorry I’m like this.”
Matten caught one of Draco’s wrists. He brought his hand to his lips and tracing the knuckles slowly. His eyes pierced into Draco, confusion and desire warring in the crystal depths. “It is the way of us vesper. This is our nature, just in taller forms, little one. Your resistance is what is strange to us. Your shyness, your…”
“Humanity.” Draco smiled weakly and took another step away. Matten’s arm fell from his waist as he released him without opposition. “I’m tired.”
“Then you should rest.” Matten held his hand a moment longer. His warm fingers squeezed gently before he let go. “We will have a feast tonight to welcome you and your guest. You will see us in our element and at ease.”
Draco nodded dumbly. He clutched the window until Matten smiled wryly and bowed. Matten left and closed the door behind him. Draco slumped against the wall, his eyes focused out at the building roofs without seeing them.
“I don’t know how the hell you did that,” Hermione said from the bed, her eyes still closed.
Draco shook himself and turned to look at her. “What?”
“You had that man to his knees and then out the door. He’s a leader, you know, one of their strongest willed. That’s why they sent him to collect you. They needed someone who could fight your allure. Instead he’s more a puddle now, definitely in the slush range of things.”
Draco frowned at the observation. He kicked his shoes off and approached the mammoth sized bed. He closed his eyes when he sat lightly and softness enveloped him. It smelled of incense, dark spices and soothing sleep. “I’ve done nothing to break his will.”
Hermione shrugged. She opened an eye to peek at him from her halo of dark curls. “You pulse at him, at all of them. They can’t help but answer.”
“If I do, it’s not intentional. I’m disconnected from that other part of me. Harry told me I was changing, that I grew wings and was changing. I can’t control that side, not with the ring.” Draco looked down at the silver dragon ring. He clenched his hand into a fist and watched his knuckles turn white.
“It doesn’t make it any less true,” Hermione said bluntly. “Don’t get me wrong, these guys are totally pursuing you. I think Matten would have thrown you up against the wall right then and there if he didn’t think you’d leave over it. A part of you, even if you can’t control it or feel it, is calling for attention. Loud enough to reach this village from the castle.”
Draco didn’t know what to say. The vesper heard him from an impossible distance when he didn’t even know he made a noise. Draco was always a quiet person, since the day he realized the consequences of noise when it came to the dangers his parents brought home.
“You were lonely a lot.”
Draco nodded and sank back on the bed. He was very lonely. Even when Harry returned, Draco carried so much fear he would die and leave him alone again. “I didn’t want to get married. I didn’t want to live the life my mother set out for me.”
“This place isn’t so bad,” Hermione offered after the silence stretched. “And that’s from the viewpoint of someone not anticipating a pile of silver haired beauties at my beck and call twenty-four, seven. They seem determined to make sure you have everything you could ever want.”
Draco pursed his lips, folded his hands under his head and stared at the silk and branches above him. “They’re all so wounded. I don’t think a single one of them lacks a terrible scar. These people have capable warriors. They can’t just be letting themselves be hurt. They could be instigating as much as they suffer.”
“I was thinking that,” Hermione agreed. “He kept glossing over the kalistar, as well. Matten said it was sleeping, not dead. I bet it might be here, somewhere in the village or surrounding area. If they bothered to let it live, I bet they protect it as well. They seem very community driven.”
Draco thought back to what Matten said about the kalistar. It was something about why the vesper transformed into creatures they despised. There must be a reason. Maybe it wasn’t always this way.
“Do you think Harry’s alive?” Draco asked. The question sounded loud in the large room. Hermione was already asleep and Draco was left to wonder alone.
Draco struggled to focus. It started around nightfall when he joined the village of shifters around the fire. The feast was amazing. Draco assumed a pack of dragons meant raw meat and not much on vegetables, but the vesper ate like people. People who had taste buds who understood Draco’s taste buds in a way he hadn’t until that meal. The food was flavorful, varied, and he’d be telling his house elves if he ever went back to the manor.
Not that he was thinking of not going back. Fine, not that he would admit to thinking about not going back. He was confused about it all and thinking just didn’t help a thing.
“Do you not like the singing?” Haille asked from around Draco’s shoulder. With only one ear and long straight hair, he took to pressing his hand to Draco’s back and sitting behind him and Hermione so he could chat with her better.
“It’s, uh, it’s good,” Draco whispered. He tried to focus on the young silver-haired man singing divinely and not the heat rising up in him. The vesper moved in two dimensions at every moment and Draco’s clothes were only in one. Every touch was sparking torture.
“I’m sorry, little halfling,” Matten said tightly, his jaw locked and eyes fierce as he kept his gaze straight ahead and not on Draco. “I should have anticipated this. As I said, lots of mistakes.”
Draco nodded, the motion causing him to sway. Matten was honoring his wishes but it was clear the kind of struggle it was for the shifter. Especially when Zyan kept leaning across to run fingers over Draco’s arm. Draco couldn’t be certain, but it seemed Matten’s lover pushed ever so subtly into the tense leader and smirk wickedly each time.
“I wasn’t expecting you to have so many leaders,” Hermione said conversationally to Haille behind her, oblivious to Draco’s torment. “I count about fifteen up here with us.”
Haille’s palm brushed fire over Draco’s shoulder. “Yes, you think it would get confusing but it works for us. It’s important everyone’s needs are represented.”
Draco really wished Haille would stop lingering on his neck when he breathed. It was far too reminiscent of Harry. Another thing he didn’t want to think about at the moment. Thinking about Harry while surrounded by a circle of horny vesper didn’t help anything.
“It’s getting worse,” Draco muttered as he felt the energy grow in the air around them. In some ways it was good the leaders were up on the porch with him to protect Draco from the others as they shifted into their nocturnal phase. In other ways, it added to his frustration. The sex scents of Matten, Haille and Zyan were dizzying enough. Thankfully, most of the leaders remained feet away where they sprawled on pillows and sleek pelts on the porch. The rest of the village was spread out under the canopy where warm firelight and cool moonlight battled for dominance. It was difficult to see what the ones under the dark of the canopy were doing but Draco could guess as the scent of need became stronger and moans shivered in the dark.
“It will only get worse,” Matten said tersely as he glared at Zyan. Zyan smirked back and pressed his lips to the bridge of his scarred nose.
“It’s good to test one’s will once in a while. The halfling has made things challenging.” Zyan ran his hand under Matten’s jaw, then reached over to brush Draco’s shoulder. The touch was a small jolt to Draco’s senses and he bit back a moan.
“You’re tormenting me, my love,” Matten growled warningly.
Zyan wrapped his arms around Matten’s neck and rested his forehead on his. “I have never seen you so close to losing your self control. It is addictive, and I wish to see you crack.”
A hysterical laugh bubbled up in Draco he couldn’t contain. Worse, once it was loose, the shifters on the dais hummed to calm him. A hot wave of heat settled on Draco and pushing him down to the porch with what felt like a tangible weight. “Oh, hell. stop. Please,” he moaned as he fought the ache growing within. It would be so easy to give in when they could make him feel calm with one simple sound.
Hermione glanced down at where Draco was gasping, her eyebrows raised. “Maybe you should, I don’t know, go inside?” She suggested as she watched Draco’s face flush. “Maybe you won’t hear them.”
“Smell,” Draco muttered as he glaring up at Haille, who was moments away from touching his face. Draco was practically in his lap and the beautiful shifter smirking down wasn’t at all disappointed with the situation. “They give off a scent. Like an aphrodisiac.”
“Pheromones?” Hermione looked up and stared at the many silver haired men in a different light. “You’re all designed for sex, aren’t you? How does that even work if your breeding stage is finished once you become shifters?”
“There are some who think we’re meant to couple with the humans,” Matten said carefully while a few of the shifters nearby looked upset by the notion. “Humans aren’t safe; they’re barbaric and hostile. Some think we are enchanters in this form with wicked intentions. There is also the fear any child born in such a union will be destroyed or poorly treated by their human relatives. halflings have powerful magic and stronger appetites, and the humans have been known to hurt them. We have forbade the act of mating with humans because of this.”
“Your kalistar, was that the one who thought you should mate with humans?” Hermione asked over the sound of Draco’s increased gasps for air. Haille was humming softly as his fingers gently drifted over his features.
“We don’t like to speak of the kalistar. They were the ones who created the first race of halflings and insisted we collect them each generation back. As you can see with your friend, it has brought more difficulty than good.” Matten’s hand hovered inches from Draco’s shoulder but he held himself from reaching the last expanse to touch. “We try to avoid human contact. Running through your buildings and stealing your young doesn’t help in that regard.”
Hermione had to agree. “Why, then? Why create a being you must recover. One who calls so loud you can’t help but seek him out?”
“To get along,” Haille interrupted with a secretive smile. “They are all so angry, you see. Our people would lock themselves from the modern world if they could, and snarl and slash whenever change comes along. The world keeps infringing and the forest pushed back every day. The halflings are our link to that world. Not everyone agrees. Some would rather a halfling stay on a soft cushion in the center of the village, a pretty bauble to gaze upon and brighten the day.”
“He is a very pretty bauble, most assured,” Zyan teased. He stretched out on the ground behind Matten, his face next to Draco’s so he could pet his white-blond locks. “We thought perhaps, if we were to go through the bother of collecting him, maybe we should address the human situation which comes along with such an act. He is very human.” Zyan’s head tilted as he ran his fingers through Draco’s hair, and combed slowly.
Draco couldn’t help but stare into Zyan’s dark, gray eyes, the shifter’s face inches from his own. He smelled good and looked more so. The burn scar on the shifter’s arm and the many thin slashes along his chest did little to dull the heat pulsing through Draco. “Oh, don’t do that,” Draco whispered as more purrs rose up and curled around him like a touch. It was the others on the dais behind him, their soft murmurs reaching his ears.
“They can’t help it, halfling. you’re glowing very brightly.” Haille’s fingers also tangled in Draco’s hair and brushed over Zyan’s with each stroke. “We give thanks to the moon at this time and celebrate our many appetites. The desire is very difficult to deny, especially with such bright light from you.”
“But we will,” Matten said gruffly with a pointed look at the two shifters cradling Draco’s head. “We are the strongest of our people, and we will respect his wishes.”
Hermione knew she probably should be very embarrassed by all the blatant sexual activity that was descending upon the porch and was already happening in the large square. She was more curious than anything; it was like being invited into a real life nature documentary than anything offensive. That was until she caught sight of Kore, a heavily battle-scarred and devastatingly handsome leader as he, for lack of a better word, mount the pretty Seles only a few feet away. It seemed to announce the right time to go inside.
Hermione stood, grabbed Draco’s arm and pulled him to his feet. Draco stumbled, his eyelids heavy and face flushed. She went to steady him but didn’t have to; Matten rose sleek and easily to his feet and kept Draco from falling.
“I’m having difficulty,” Draco admitted softly. His eyes strayed to the door past the writhing bodies bordering the path. His limbs were heavy, as if his entire body was demanding he simply fall back to the ground where the two shifters were waiting for him to return.
“Yes, well, I’m not really surprised,” Hermione said cheerfully, laughter bright in her brown eyes. Poor Matten, Zyan and Haille all seemed rather grouchy to have to leave while at the same time looked glad to be in reach of Draco. “Maybe they have board games? Books? There must be some way to pass the time besides, well, what they’re doing now.”
“We will find him something,” Matten muttered as he carefully guided Draco up the stairs. His hands hovered close but didn’t touch. Draco groaned at each step, his silver eyes heavy with fire and need. He landed hard on the door the moment he reached it, his breath coming out in loud pants. It took everything not to rub up against the surface the way his body was begging.
“It is okay, little one.” Haille gently pulled Draco off the door, his eyes kind as he heard him whimpered. “It is a strong urge. Powerful. You are powerful and you are feeding the fire hotter. Take comfort you are helping the village bond, even if you feel uncomfortable.”
Draco didn’t reply, not certain if it was much consolation at the moment. His body burned, ached for touch. The vesper’s scent was all around him and thrums and moans rose up like a cloud in the dark. He wanted to give in and relieve the pressure building inside, except he couldn’t. For every part of him who thought spreading his body out among the sleek piles of flesh on the ground was a good idea, there was another part who reminded him he was human, proper, and completely bound by certain rules and expectations. Giving in was not an option no matter how much he ached.
It was a little better inside the building. The sounds of the vesper were muffled and the scent as well. There was no glass on the windows to keep anything outside fully out, and Draco was hyper aware of what was going on just on the other side of the door. “I need to, um, be alone for a bit. Upstairs,” Draco added with a blush when Hermione gave him a knowing look.
“You go rest. I’m sure Matten can find something to entertain us all once you get back.” Hermione did her best to not snicker. She knew it was difficult on Malfoy but he was just so funny about it all. Probably because he was so embarrassed. There was an entire village outside who thought group sex was completely normal and in that context, Hermione had to agree with them. For the vesper it was normal, and with Draco being half vesper, it should be normal to him too. Draco clearly didn’t agree. He was flushed pink and jolted at every touch that came his way.
“Uh, the thing is I need help on the stairs.” Draco blushed brighter and Hermione sighed internally. He really just made things more difficult on himself by getting so worked up.
“Come, lovely halfling.” Haille reached his arm out and offered it to Draco. “I can lift you if need be.”
“I will take him,” Matten interrupted with a suspicious glare at Haille.
Haille only smirked and stepped between Draco and Matten. “You can not touch him anymore, Matten. You are far too overwhelmed to be a safe option right now, as you are well aware. I will not harm him.”
Matten relented after a long silent moment and stared at the doorway after the two left.
“Why was he angry?” Draco asked Haille. His eyes were fixed on his feet as he worked his way slowly up the stairs.
“We don’t always get along,” Haille admitted. “We both try to keep an open mind with the humans, but we don’t always agree on how to deal with things.”
Draco stumbled and braced himself on the wall. Haille threaded an arm around his chest and tugged lightly. “Let me carry you. The stairs are steep and you’re weak with lust.”
Draco blushed to hear it put so bluntly. It really was like his body was trying to force him to give in. He didn’t resist when Haille turned him. Haille easily lifted him up, his strong arms braced beneath his thighs while Draco held onto his neck. He was particularly beautiful, and Draco quickly ducked his gaze when Haille’s violet eyes met his.
“So how do you differ with Matten, then?” Draco asked as he tried to distract from the feel of Haille’s powerful form moving against him as he climbed the flights of stairs with ease.
“Matten thinks it’s important to let you make your own decisions with as little interference as possible. He wishes you to observe us from afar, and keep you guarded and buffered from our many ways. He wishes for you to be like your friend; a human guest visiting.”
“And you disagree?” Draco shivered as Haille lowered him to the ground when they reached the door to his bedroom.
“You are not a human; you are a halfling.” Haille opened the door and stepped aside so Draco could walk in. He went to close it and leave but Draco stopped him with a look.
“That’s not really an answer, is it? Are you saying you think I shouldn’t be guarded?”
Haille pulled his fingers through his long hair, and a frown tugged the corner of his mouth. “There is nothing to guard you from. No one will harm you here. We do not have locks on our doors because we do not fear from each other. We have a wall on our village to keep the predators and humans away. You have nothing to fear from the vesper, ever, and separating you is just confusing the fact.”
“Oh.” Draco stepped back into the room, his eyes downcast as he thought.
“What do you fear the most?” Haille followed him as he read Draco’s expression. “Our dragon forms? They are our fiercest warriors, as well as our most precious young. They make mistakes just like the rest of us. Sometimes on a grander scale as the young are apt to do. They learn, grow, and become better for it.”
Draco shook his head. He bit the side of his thumb and glanced up at him. “I’ve gotten used to them. They’re actually quite nice, even with their angry expressions.”
“But you’re still afraid,” Haille insisted with a hint of exasperated. “What can we do to put you at ease? Matten is ready to dig a moat around this building just to keep you calm.”
It was a funny visual but Draco didn’t feel like laughing. He shrugged uncomfortably, not really having an answer. “Did you go into the castle at all when you came to find me?”
“Briefly, yes. I pulled some of the weaker-willed hunters from the place.”
“It was different there, right? Different smells, different sounds, lots of people who don’t look the same as you’re used to. Maybe even frightening?”
Haille bowed his head in agreement. “The humans in the castle have dangerous magic. We avoid them because of it, and thankfully they have never sought to battle us.”
“Well, consider being back in the castle surrounded by all those different things.” Draco looked away and stared awkwardly at the floor as he tried to explain. “And you’re absolutely, unbearably aching for those strange, dangerous beings to touch you. More than touch you.”
Haille edged closer and slipped his hand into his. “I would be afraid.”
Draco bit his lip and tried to ignore the spark of energy he felt from the simple touch. “It doesn’t really matter if they seem nice because you just don’t know. They could be different than what they seem.”
“Dangerous, yes.” Haille tilted his head and studied Draco’s face intently. “Maybe exciting.”
Draco swallowed and his cheeks flushed. “A little.”
“There is a very easy solution, halfling.” Haille’s fingers traced over Draco’s knuckles and lighted on his wrist.
Draco’s breath caught in his throat. “I don’t think…”
“It is night and you are full of need. You are surrounded by your pack who needs as well. You could bond with us.” Haille’s fingers spread wide, and his palm touched down on Draco’s arm. “Each touch is a meeting, a reminder we are similar, even for all our many differences. Matten will touch me soon and I him to repair our disagreements. It is how we learn to know each other. This is how we accept and celebrate.”
Draco exhaled noisily. His body absolutely sang with want. “The touch is the frightening part.”
“Now I know I am confounded.” Haille pressed his hand to Draco’s shoulder, his fingers curled and braced lightly. “It feels good.”
“Yes.” Draco struggled to remember his train of thought. “That is the difficulty.”
“I fear you are a bit backwards, little one,” Matten teased. His free hand came up to rest on Draco’s waist.
“Oh, hell,” Draco whispered. Haille was so close he could feel his body heat radiating centimeters from his own. Draco didn’t know what would happen if his taller torso were to touch his but he suspected it would spiral into something else very quickly. “I… I don’t wish to lose myself.”
“Where exactly would you go? We all wake up together.”
“You’re mocking me,” Draco muttered, hyper-focused on the heat coming off of Haille’s body.
Haille nodded with a gentle smile. He ran his thumb ever so lightly over the hollow of Draco’s throat, who whimpered and swayed in response. “I rather you be afraid of the obvious, halfling. We have sharp teeth and terrible claws. We are covered in many wounds you must find disturbing. Instead you fear something inside you. It hurts you and I do not know how to alleviate it.”
“I’m not afraid of myself,” Draco said tightly. “Just the crazy, strong pull I keep feeling around all of you.”
Haille sighed quietly. He dipped his head and forced Draco to meet his eyes. “You are the one pulling us. Loudly. Brightly. You are very much a being in distress begging for connection. You call us and you are still afraid to connect.”
Draco went to look away but Haille’s fingers grasped his chin and pulled him back. “Even now your skin is flushed with sweat and chemical communication. You came up here to be alone. Your body needs us, little one, and you keep denying it. Starving it.” Fingertips brushed Draco’s lips. “What will you think of up here all alone? You will touch yourself and try to soothe the madness as if you have found a secret trick to stop needing others. You still need and you keep calling us.”
Draco closed his eyes as his mind whirled with so many thoughts. Was that all it was? Just communication? Connecting? Was that what his body was calling for and not the shameful, degenerate sex he saw it as?
“Leave him be,” Matten growled from the doorway. His eyes blazed as he glared at Haille. “You are making him worse, confusing him.”
Haille glanced his way and shrugged unconcernedly. “He is already confused. He ran away up here like he was slashed and clawed. He ignores his own call for comfort and want. How long will he be able to continue like this?”
“It is not your decision to make.” Matten held his hand outstretched and urged Haille away from Draco. “If that is how he wishes to be, that is his choice. We are foreign to him.”
Haille didn’t move even when Matten growled in warning. Draco watched the beautiful shifter silently, his eyes fixed on his scarred hand as Haille gently pressed to his jaw and cheek to caress. “Then let me rephrase my earlier question, Matten. How long will we be able to continue like this?”
“As long as it takes,” Matten snapped.
“His call is only getting worse, and now it is right in front of us. You are nearly overcome in the matter of a day. The other shifters have much fewer defenses against him. Some leaders have already begun to succumb.”
“We decided this as a group, Haille. Now he is here they will not change their mind, even if it is difficult.” Matten took a cautious step closer. Draco wondered for the first time if he was afraid of Haille or of him.
“They are no longer objective,” Haille said with a faint snort. “He has completely addled them. Even Zyan is swaying and he was completely against the idea of collecting a halfling. It might be better to send him back to his castle. That, or take his silly little ring and be done with this.”
“We will not!” Matten was definitely afraid of Draco. He snarled and grabbed Haille by the back of the neck and wrenched the violet eyed shifter away until they were on the opposite side of the room. “He is afraid, alone, confused. What will removing the ring do, except give him something truly to distrust, if not hate us for?”
“He has nothing to fear,” Haille growled back even though he didn’t fight Matten’s grip. “We, on the other hand, have far more to worry if something isn’t done soon.”
Matten stilled and hissed lowly. “You will not speak of it. halfling, I’m sorry for his behavior. We will leave you to your rest.”
Draco wanted to stop them from leaving and find out just what the hell was so dangerous about him being in their village. Something in Matten’s eyes gave him pause. He looked frenzied with a madness sparking deep within his pale blue depths. Draco remained where he was and watched Matten pull Haille away and shut the door soundly as they left.
Draco was unbearably hard and felt more than a little crazy as he made his way to the connecting bathroom. It was much larger than his one at school and included a clawed tub that could likely fit three silvery haired beauties if squished just right. Four, if he chose a lap to sit on. Draco shook his head with a groan as fire heated through him. He was losing himself.
He felt strangely meek while in the village, lost, and on the verge of losing control. He didn’t know if it was the constant horniness or the humming… Or maybe he was giving up on his old life and giving in to this place.
There was a mirror that reached from the floor to ceiling in length. Draco stripped his shirt off and sought out the blue pen lines scrawled over his skin. Seeing them brought comfort in a way he didn’t expected. It was grounding when he barely knew what was up and down.
Shit, Harry wrote some nasty stuff on him. He had to be alive. He had to be.
Draco slowly traced the words written on his flesh and frowned when he saw some were already fading. His sweat had smeared away the ink in some places until it was barely legible. He needed Harry desperately. It felt just as bad as that first night Harry touched him in the bathroom. He kissed and rubbed and ground against him until he was impossibly hard, built his passions until he was nothing more than an aching, trembling puddle of need, and then left him to suffer alone.
Draco groaned at the memory and quickly kicked his pants and underwear off. He needed Harry. The ‘MINE’ was still clear on Draco’s erection but he had a feeling that was going to quickly change. Draco closed his eyes, wrapped his hand around his aching cock and tried to pretend Harry was standing in the room watching him.
If he concentrated just right, Draco could almost feel heat on his neck moving over him in slow, teasing, hungry breaths. Draco raised his hand and brushed lightly over his throat and his body vibrated with desire. It was a crazed need, one he knew wouldn’t be satisfied with just a quick wank. He bit his lip at the realization. Draco braced himself on the porcelain sink, spread his legs and thought of Harry’s touch.
Other thoughts were trying to break in to Draco’s fantasy. Dangerous thoughts that involved Matten, Haille and Zyan. Even some of the others. Fine, a lot of the others. They all looked similar, sleek, powerful men eager to please him. Draco tried to push the thoughts away but it was a struggle. He loved Harry; he wanted Harry. He didn’t need anyone else.
Draco gasped under his breath as he breached his hole with a finger slick with summoned lube. He wasn’t good at being quiet but he felt like he needed to be. Hell, he felt like he was hiding from the entire village just to masturbate. It was crazy. Extra crazy after what Haille said. Hell, that parting look in Matten’s eyes. If he called him back, what would he have done? Matten wanted him; they all did. They could all be his if he just asked. Went downstairs and let them do whatever they wanted to him.
“Stop,” Draco hissed fiercely. He wasn’t some animal who just fucked whoever he pleased. He was just a ridiculously horny teenager fucking himself in the bathroom while a village of gorgeous men waited for him to come back down. Draco groaned at his stupidity and tried to think of something else.
It was difficult to remember what Harry looked like. He was missing for half a year and when Draco finally saw him again, he was wounded and odd with his skin black, form taller, and eyes wild. His hands were big, rough and strong on his flesh. His breath and skin impossibly hot. His mouth… Hell, his tongue. That obscene, rude tongue of his Harry used to lick all over his body, outside and in. He wanted Harry and his tongue right now. Potter was such a damn pervert, not like him at all.
“Fuck. Oh, god.” Draco pushed another finger inside his aching hole. He wishing it was even remotely the same girth and reach of Harry’s perfect hands. He needed it so bad. Needed Harry so bad. He better still be alive, the damn ass, because Draco had no idea how he was going to live without him. Harry practically trained Draco’s body to respond to his every touch.
There was a soft knock on the door and Draco froze, his lower lip caught between his teeth as he stared down at the faucet blankly.
“Right. Sorry to interrupt, Malfoy, but I think you have to stop. Um, or be really quick with what your doing.” Hermione sounded more concerned than embarrassed. Draco wished he felt the same way and growled internally. He was so fucking hard!
“What, Granger? What the fuck could be that important…?”
“They’re fighting,” Hermione said quickly. “The humming isn’t working. Matten says your call is too strong when you’re like this and the young, the dragons, are fighting.”
Draco did growl this time, the noise full of frustration as it echoed off the walls. Fucking vesper dragging him through the goddamn Forbidden Forest, getting him hard as fuck, and then refusing to let him have five fucking minutes to deal with it in peace. Fuck. Mother fucking whore!
“So, um, they also had a solution,” Hermione continued quieter, her embarrassment starting to win over her anxiety. “I told them you probably wouldn’t go for it but they insisted I ask.”
Draco very carefully extracted his cramped fingers from his clenching body and muttered a cleaning spell. He put his pants on, ignored his underwear for the time being, and threw the door open to glare at the annoying Gryffindor. “What?” he snarled.
Surprised by his abrupt entrance, Hermione took a step back and blinked at Draco. She covered her hand over her mouth but it didn’t stop her laughter from breaking free. Draco narrowed his eyes in warning; he was so close to slugging her, girl or not.
“Property of Harry James Potter,” Hermione read breathlessly. Her eyes widened as she continued reading down Draco’s bare torso silently.
“Fuck,” Draco snapped. He went to turn and then remembered there was much worse on his back. Harry was a total perv. Draco had no interest in sharing just what was written on his back with Hermione and was forced to glare her down. His expression promised pain if she didn’t get her shit together. “Why are you here?” he demanded angrily.
“Sorry,” Hermione apologized weakly, her eyes full of bright laughter. It took her a moment to pull herself together. “Just, um, Haille had an idea. Matten is very much against it… Shit, it just keeps going under your pants, doesn’t it? He wrote all over you.”
“For the love of… Focus, Granger!” There was a very tired part of Draco who wanted to sit down and cry about his very exhausting week.
Hermione bit her lip to keep from laughing and made herself look away. She came up there for a very important reason and was blindsided to find out Harry was just so, well, possessive seemed to fit, in this case. It was a bit much to mix with her memories of her friend. Except for right before the end of school last year; Harry had shown a lot of aggressiveness then that would fit the possessive words marking Draco’s flesh.
“Haille wants to ground you,” Hermione was finally able to get out. “Your power is all over the place. I guess it’s kind of like a spell without a target. You’re constantly looping and raising power up, and the poor vesper can’t handle it.”
Draco frowned and clasped the back of his neck. “I assume ‘grounding’ isn’t as innocent as it sounds.”
Hermione grinned wryly. “Oh, I’m sure it’s not. They mentioned something about touch, but it’s all sex with these guys. Matten is dead set against it so it makes me worry even more. He’s been doing everything to protect you.”
It was true; Draco felt extra nervous if Matten didn’t agree. At some point he grew to trust the shifter, as foolish as that probably was. “Did they say what would happen if I didn’t?”
“Ah, yes. Something along the lines of shagging to death. Although, they may be exaggerating. They say you have a very strong mating call and just don’t know how to control… What? What’s wrong?” Hermione asked when Draco slumped forward with his hand covering his face.
“Mating call. It’s a fucking mating call! How did I not put that together?” Draco was doing to the vesper what Harry did to him. It was the same as that insane night when Harry convinced him with one simple touch to give him a blow job in the middle of the damn hallway. Draco thought he was going to die that night, he so overwhelmed with his need for sex. Especially when Harry ran off and left him to fend for himself. It was agony. Hours of agony and madness.
“Where are they? I need to fix this.” Draco couldn’t leave the vesper like that. He remembered all too well how terrible it felt and that was just directed at him. There was an entire village of people suffering because he didn’t know how to control himself. It was inexcusable.
“They’re outside the door, but you’re not going to do it, Malfoy. For all you know, they’re going to tell you to take your ring off and trick you into staying. You’d have to be out of your mind to…”
“Get them and get the hell out of here, Granger,” Draco snapped, his chin raised defiantly. “Go lock yourself in one of the other rooms or something. Don’t come fucking knocking at the door, that’s for damn sure.”
“Malfoy, no way! I promised Harry I’d protect you.”
Draco snarled and stepped forward until Hermione stepped back. “Potter isn’t fucking here. I can make my own goddamn decisions. I will not let these people suffer just because I’m some fucking ignorant half human who doesn’t know shit about the vesper.”
“Listen to yourself; you don’t owe them! They were going to kill Harry just to steal you away. They can call you family all they damn like, but family doesn’t do that.”
“You clearly haven’t met my father,” Draco said without a trace of humor. “I know what they’re struggling with now. If Matten told me earlier, I would’ve tried to fix it then. I didn’t come here to drive these people mad.”
Hermione didn’t look particularly impressed. “That’s their problem for dragging you out here in the first place. They went up against a castle full of wizards. They had to know there would be consequences.”
“Yes,” Draco agreed and shoved her gently by the shoulders toward the door. “They felt the fucking mating call all the way from their village and it was too powerful for them to resist. Do you get it, Granger? Not all magic can be fought. Even an intelligent, decidedly nomadic village of warriors can be lured into their enemy’s lair by one ignorant halfling. This was my fault from the very beginning and they’ve been too polite to tell me.”
Hermione clicked her mouth shut. She didn’t have a logical argument, but it didn’t mean she agreed with him. “You don’t owe them just because you were ignorant.”
“I owe them because I’m no longer ignorant,” Draco replied just as evenly. “Send them in and go away. I don’t need your help.”
Hermione hesitated for a long moment and eventually bowed her head. “Don’t forget why you’re here, Malfoy. You saved Harry; don’t forget him among your harem of injured pets.”
Hermione was out the bedroom door before Draco could respond to her dig. Two said injured pets peered at him from the doorway, each with their own version of wary on their faces. Draco huffed and tried not to feel awkward.
“Where’s Matten?” Draco asked when he saw the familiar shifter not there with Zyan and Haille.
“He is beyond controllable at the moment.” Zyan’s anxious eyes strayed to the doorway as if Matten were right outside. “I didn’t expect him to actually crack but he has. Your call is very strong.”
“I warned him,” Haille muttered, not sounding pleased. “He insisted on bearing the responsibility alone and now he is suffering for it.”
Draco felt uneasy as he shifted from foot to foot. “Is he alright? Will he be?”
“If you can shut down your call, he will be perfectly fine.” Zyan took a step toward Draco. He was looking at him like he was a wild animal instead of a very confused halfling. “Hermione told you as much, correct? That is why you have let us in?”
Draco nodded and forced himself to stand still. “I hadn’t realized. I didn’t understand what I was doing fully. I don’t know how to stop it but I want to.”
“Well, at least there is that,” Haille said while still frowning. “You are the first halfling of our generation. We were warned the call could be dangerous, but Matten thought addressing it would be too awkward for you. You are very skittish.”
Jumpy. Draco was jumpy and he damn well knew it. “What do I have to do?” The two shifters exchanged glances and Draco felt a flutter of unease.
“We will try to ground you,” Haille said, speaking carefully.
“Try? You don’t know if you can?”
“It is usually the kalistar who deals with the halflings. That has been the way.”
As Draco stared at Haille and Zyan, his expression turned pained when things started to click together once again. “That’s why you’ve avoided the halflings so long. Your kalistar is sleeping.”
“Yes.” Zyan’s dark eyes were stormy. “You were too strong; you gave us little choice in the matter. It was either collect you or lose all our children to your castle. There would have been bloodshed, war, and absolute devastation. Matten thought to tell you would be to influence you unjustly.”
It would have. Maybe not while he was still at Hogwarts, a lifetime away from the vesper, but here in their village seeing these people interact, talk and laugh, share and try to welcome him in. He would have been influenced. Draco didn’t want to hurt these people. His one life was hardly comparable to the generations growing up around him in this sheltered den.
“Matten has succumb from being too close to you. He took on the call to help shield the village,” Haille said sharply. “His need for morality has made him vulnerable along with the rest of us.”
“What’s happened to him?” Draco asked, his mouth dry.
Again the shifters exchanged looks and Draco wondered for the first time if they were communicating telepathically. Haille ran fingers through his long locks and eventually nodded as if answering a voice within. “Come with us, halfling. Perhaps if you see what you do to us, you will understand why you can’t leave here.”
Draco bit his lower lip as he hesitantly stepped forward and followed them out the room and into the hallway. They didn’t have far to go. Matten was in a room on the floor beneath his. Draco stood in the doorway while Zyan knelt feet away from his lover. The shackles on Matten’s scarred arms and legs were thick and heavy, and the dull metal clinked against the floor when the shifter snarled and jerked weakly.
“No, halfling,” Haille said when Draco went to step in the room. “Do not approach him. He can’t control himself. His mind is nothing more than a beast right now.”
Draco hesitated on the threshold and watched as Matten’s pale blue eyes locked on him. The orbs glared intensely with a spark of madness. It was familiar. Not the look. Draco never actually had a chance to see what this looked like. When he closed his eyes and felt the energy roiling around him, Draco recognized the feeling. It was the madness of Harry, aggressive, desperate, and needy. A terrible, terrible power that caressed over his skin, sparked energy and desire. It was the need to be needed.
Draco kept his eyes firmly shut and slipped into the room. His bare feet sought a path on the warm stone floor. There was a scuffle when Haille attempted to pull Draco away but Zyan caught the shifter. “You cannot touch him; the glow is blinding. You will just become as Matten is.”
“He can’t touch Matten! The halfling is still tied to that dying kalistar. If Matten’s beast wins and harms him, the kalistar will kill us all.”
“He won’t harm me,” Draco assured softly. His focus was elsewhere and he carefully pressed against the wall of coiled power Matten was surrounded by.
“You think that but you do not understand us. Matten is lost, halfling. He is nothing more than instinct, violent instinct. He has lost himself and you are not safe.”
“I appreciate your concern.” Draco took another step closer with only darkness to greet his vision. “But I’m trying to concentrate, and I need silence.” That seemed to do the trick, and the two shifters fell quiet. It left only the sound of Matten’s heavy breathing broken by guttural snarls. Draco didn’t focus on the noise. He was keyed in to the flow of hot energy even now rising up and lapping at his skin.
Draco carefully crouched when he became aware he reached Matten’s legs. He edged closer and felt his body heat. Matten’s behavior changed and his snarls stopped. Draco reached his face and a low growl brushed air across his cheek.
“Hi, Matten.” Draco smirked when all he got was a louder growl in reply. “I can feel you’re trying to stay in control and I appreciate that. But I think you can relax.” Draco inched closer and his knees scraped on the floor uncomfortably.
“halfling,” Matten growled. It was a quiet, tormented plea and Draco’s heart broke. It wasn’t right Matten was so hurt because of him.
“It’s okay, I promise. I understand what I did. I’m not sure how, but I know what it is now. You’re full of need, right Matten? Terrible, unbearable need, and it makes you feel like your soul is being torn from you.”
“Yes,” Matten hissed and jerked his head back as if afraid to be so close to Draco.
“But it’s not your need, and I’m very sorry for that,” Draco continued as tears stung the corners of his closed eyes. “When I get angry, you vesper get extra angry. When I get aroused, you all get ridiculously horny. And I didn’t realize—not really—what it might mean for this other feeling I so inconsiderately filled you with. I’ve been ignoring this emotion for a long time, Matten and I know it doesn’t mean what I did to you was right. But I just wanted you to know it’s why this happened. I was blind to it.”
“Touch,” Matten whispered even as he tried to push away.
“Yes. I’ve been very lonely and I wanted to be touched.” Draco nodded in agreement. “Potter understood. He and I are very alike in that regard. I never had to say a word to him about it, or maybe he just felt it the way you do. It’s been very loud, that small, little voice inside me.” Everything else in Draco was quiet for such a long time but somewhere deep within, where he thought he was numb and already dead, something still called. The final muffled death cries of his childhood begging for human connection. For the love his parents withheld. For touch Draco feared would collapse what little was left of him.
“I’m going to touch you, Matten,” Draco whispered. “When I do that, it’s going to be okay.”
“No,” Matten choked out. He struggled against his bonds to get away.
“I know you’re scared. I know. I’m always scared too.” Draco reached his hand up and felt over the heat of his skin until he was at Matten’s chest. Slowly, tentatively, he pressed his hand forward. His fingers flinched when he made contact. Matten stiffened under his touch, breath caught in his throat. Draco could feel the frantic, wild beating of the heart beneath his hand. It made him want to cry to know this sad, broken part within him lived a life in this man’s body for short moments and this was what its heartbeat felt like.
Draco leaned his head down and rested it to Matten’s neck and shoulder. Slowly he curled his arms around the unnaturally still man and held the strong, battle-scarred body as if Matten were a child. Even more slowly, more carefully, Matten slipped his arms around Draco and returned the hug.
Draco wasn’t sure when it changed. He found himself crying while Matten hummed ever so softly in his ear. He was pulled closer and wrapped tight as the shifter held him. Haille at some point thought Draco was safe enough to touch again, and his fingers gently stroked in his hair while he and Zyan hummed and released Matten from his chains. Draco only felt mildly embarrassed to be hugged by three complete strangers who didn’t feel remotely strange to him. The vesper felt his pain fully while Draco worked hard to block it out. They understood why he was pouring out the last lonely years of his life along with his fear his future was destined to be as bleak as his past.
It was a groundless fear. Draco had an entire village of vesper. His cold mother, vapid fiance, imprisoned father; they were gray, faded memories. Harry, who still burned bright and hot in Draco’s body, was like him. Harry would come find him when he was well enough. They would have a family, a very large family. One with scales, feathers, and glowing pale skin. Harry would just have to understand.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Intangible . Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Harry counted nearly twenty of them. Their numbers grew as the night wore on and dawn rose on the horizon. Before, when he passed a window on the way to Draco’s classed, he noticed two sitting at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, the creatures glowing bright and unmoving. While Draco studied, Harry slipped down to get a closer look and discovered more joined the pair of white dragons.
It was unsettling the way they stared up at the tower. They ignored Harry completely to glare through the dimensional plane to where Draco was sitting in class, oblivious to his observers.
Harry continued to watch from Draco’s side where he could glare out windows and through walls. Once night settled and Draco was fed, shagged and asleep, Harry guarded the castle doors. It was his only way to make sure the pack of white dragons didn’t try to come in and attack Draco. Harry wasn’t sure exactly what they wanted from Draco. He was fairly certain if he so much as turned his back the white creatures would swarm and steal his mate away in the middle of the night, never to be seen again.
Harry didn’t bother to explain to Draco he was now his mate even though he couldn’t bit him properly while he wore the ring. Draco accepted him at some point. Looking back, it was when he finally saw him with the dimensional glasses and still loved him enough to fight for him. The ache in Harry immediately receded. When he felt and saw how much Draco truly cared for him, it dulled the need in Harry to pull and pull until to try and make Draco feel what he already did.
Draco would probably be upset about being his mate. Everything seemed to upset Draco. Harry had little interest in relinquishing his claim be it to the annoying white beasts sitting outside in the forest or to whatever prim and proper lady Draco was to be married to if he didn’t survive. Harry was determined to live. Not for Draco so he wouldn’t be alone but for him so he could be with Draco for as long as possible.
Something shifted in the subconscious animal mind after mating with Draco, something which insisted Harry do everything in his ability to empower and protect his new mate. Harry didn’t see Draco to need his protection the way Blaise seemed to think he needed saving. Draco was damn strong, even when sad and making what looked to be shit choices about marrying straight women. Given he was facing disinheritance from his mother and a life of exile from society because he was the son and nephew of the two villains who helped to kill The-Boy-Who-Lived, Draco’s choices made a lot of sense. They still sucked, but Harry understood them.
Harry used the time to practice his magic. He didn’t want to botch the spell to come which would bond him to Fawkes and free him from the empty prison he was in. Part of that practice involved flinging magic at the forest. He continuously flicked sparks at the white creatures to see if they would back off. They didn’t. Each one he targeted glowed brighter and snarled at his interference and then swiftly returned to stare at where Draco slept within Hogwarts. Curious, Harry changed his view to the fifth plane and followed its gaze to see what the creatures saw.
For all of Draco’s denials he was not becoming more beast like and instead just letting go of his steel self control over his emotions, he certainly looked to be changing as a beast. Even with the ring on, his power was glowing and far brighter than when Harry first noticed him in that realm. Much brighter than the creatures out in the forest. The longer Harry stared at Draco’s light, the more he wanted to go to him, even though he knew it would be better to speak with Dumbledore. Especially without Draco present and angry.
Harry glared at the white dragons still at the forest’s edge who had yet to move beyond, and returned inside as morning dazzled overhead. He left a note for Draco on his hand—Draco didn’t miss the notes actually written on him—which stated he would be around if needed but preparing for the spell to come. He clicked his ever present pen as he made his way up Dumbledore’s staircase and sought the wizened headmaster out.
Dumbledore was pensive at Harry’s approach. He looked tired today like he hadn’t slept much. Harry used the pen to tap at the desk when there was no paper to be found. Dumbledore unfurled a sheet and Harry touched it and imbued the material with enough magic so he could manipulate the paper as well.
“Very good, Harry. You’re getting your control back,” Dumbledore said softly, with fingers lighted on the table as he peered at the moving pen.
Sorry to disturb you but I’m afraid we might have a problem with the vesper. There are a pack of them out sitting at the edge of the Forbidden Forest watching the castle.
Dumbledore sighed and nodded and managed to look even wearier in that moment. “Yes, I was told a group lived there deep in the forest. They are shape-shifters who had little interest in humans.”
They seem interested now. They’re watching Draco.
Harry stopped and studied Dumbledore’s face carefully. Maybe it was because of his condition the old man looked so tired. It couldn’t have been an easy choice when faced with the death of his students but Harry understood it was the correct one.
Sir, what do we really know of the vesper? Draco’s worried they’re dangerous, more so than what I am.
“There is not much, I’m afraid.” Dumbledore said after some thought as his fingers combed his beard. “They avoid human contact and are very territorial. Then again, that could describe every beast in the Forbidden Forest. They are unique in their ability to shift and appear human, and to become invisible in any form. It is thought they hunt their prey that way, unseen.”
A shiver ran down Harry’s spine, one more of instinct than based in known fact. They would come for Draco like that. Perhaps they’d move as a pack and slip in through an unguarded entrance of Hogwarts to hunt him down. They would clamp razor sharp teeth on Draco’s beautiful limbs and drag him away deep into the forest. Draco was different from the creatures waiting outside. They wanted him.
Are there other types of vesper? Besides the kalistar? Genders? Roles? Hunters, leaders or maybe something else?
“Likely, but no one has every gotten close enough to study them. They are very private creatures and the kalistar is thought to prevent any human from getting close with a swift death.”
Harry shook his head. If the vesper could become invisible, then who really knew what happened to the people who stumbled too close into their territory? Harry suspected as Draco did; the vesper were truly the violent ones and the kalistar was intent to protect everyone from them. Otherwise, to see a kalistar over dead bodies would mean to die by its fangs as well. But to see a dead body alone could lure another in, into a pack of invisible, bloodthirsty creatures.
The victims, are they ever eaten? Do you think it could just be territorial and not the need to feed?
Dumbledore nodded his head. His expression was looking a bit grim from the turn of conversation. “The dead are found always at the boundaries of the vesper village where the kalistar is said to roam. Some are very much devoured, others just shredded. But Harry, we don’t fear the vesper because they don’t kill humans when they hunt the forest.”
But they can shift into looking like a human, maybe even for the soul purpose of luring humans in. There are plenty of magical creatures that would lure and feed in different ways off of humans. Shifters tend to be those types.
“You are right; that is normally the case. We have no records on it when it comes to the vesper. They are very private and reluctant to interact with humans whenever found. That they are outside right now is confusing enough. And concerning.”
I am certain they are here for Draco. Harry tapped his pen idly, not sure what to do.
“It would seem it.” Dumbledore sighed thoughtfully. “Do you think they wish him harm? He said something has stalked him before, invisible in the forest. They didn’t harm him then.”
That was true. Draco had interacted with a few invisible creatures growing up, one he even claimed to have been his friend. He was afraid of them, even then. Said they wanted something from him.
“I recall, but perhaps that was just fear of the unknown? Maybe they’re reaching out to one of their own, hoping Draco will join their pack.”
That shiver returned again to warn down Harry’s spine. I don’t think it’s that innocent. Watching them, they seemed almost hungry. They’re waiting patiently with great hunger.
Dumbledore exhaled slowly, his head bowed in thought. “We will do what we can, Harry. We have the glasses now, which we can give to Draco so he won’t be completely unaware to their presence. The vesper never invade human territory, so I doubt they will seek him out. As long as Draco stays indoors he should be safe.”
Harry wasn’t so sure, but there wasn’t much more they could really do for Draco he could think of. It’s not like they could lock him up for the rest of his life. Harry was pretty sure Draco would have some very persuasive and violent means to stop that idea.
Sir, I would like Sirius and Remus to be there for my spell. Early, so that I can speak with them. I wish to make a will, just in case.
With a sigh, Dumbledore nodded. “I think that would be a wise course of action. I will contact them now.” Dumbledore stood slowly and Harry thought again just how weary he looked. How many times did his mentor failed in his goal of protecting his students? Today, Albus looked like he felt each death.
Harry wrote a quick farewell. He wanted to stop by the windows before he sought out Draco again.
Harry left the pen on top of the door frame where no one would think to step on it or take it, then slipped invisible into the potions classroom where Draco was halfheartedly paying attention to his bubbling cauldron. Blaise and Pansy were passing notes to him. Given Draco’s expression, a truce was brokered. Blaise still looked angry, but Harry figured he’d get over it eventually. Draco didn’t bend when he was determined. No he instead dug his heels in and holding tighter out of pure stubbornness. It was appealing when it wasn’t directed at Harry who had his own level of stubborn pride he had to get through at times.
Draco noticed him before he made contact. His silver eyes glanced in Harry’s direction as his magic came into his bubble of awareness. Harry was careful to be slow with his touch as he ghosted over Draco’s shoulders, not wanting to shock him into drawing attention to himself. Once Draco was embarrassed there would be no playing with him. Draco had a fine line of what he was willing to put up with.
The last few days though, that line definitely moved.
Harry watched with a smirk as Draco bit down on the side of his thumb, tongue no doubt flicking out to taste his flesh idly while Harry ran hands down his sides. Draco seemed happy to have him around more than anything. And well, Harry liked being around if it meant Draco wasn’t yelling at him for indulging in pressing skin to skin. Touching Draco also kept the mating drive bearable. Especially when he knew for certain Draco wanted to be touched, his flashing silver warnings and all.
Draco stopped writing, his jaw clenched slightly when Harry slipped fingers down his throat. It was a dangerous move since he knew just how sensitive Draco was there. But Draco made no objection, just breathed out his nose slowly and stared down at the desk. Careful not to shift his hair, Harry crouched down next to Draco’s seat to peer up into his heavy lidded eyes. He slowly traced his flushed lips and pushed his thumb into mouth. Draco nipped lightly and he smirked, wishing he could see.
Harry leaned closer to breathe up Draco’s neck. His tongue flicked out to lap at the hollow of his throat. Draco bit down on Harry’s thumb and hissed softly. Harry licked him again and wet his throat all the way up to his chin.
“Mr. Malfoy, if I could have your assistance for a moment?”
Harry pulled back with his eyebrows furrowed and watched as Draco looked up and turned bright pink. Harry followed his gaze, and scowled when he saw Jaz in a familiar pair of round glasses smiling lazily from the doorway. Fucking spoilsport.
With a huff, Harry stood and followed Draco to the door. Draco was beyond embarrassed and threw Harry’s arm off the moment he touched his shoulder. Jaz stared right at Harry and looked him up and down with something less than appropriate glinting in his eyes. Harry glared back and Jaz snickered in laughter and moved out of the way.
He snagged his pen and followed into the classroom across the hall where the specialist was working out of to ready the spellwork for Harry’s return. The room was completely bare except for the small table Jaz set up to hold his notebook and instruments. If it wasn’t already, the room would be warded for all scents, never mind any stray magic which could interfere with the complex work to come.
“Sorry to interrupt you, gentlemen,” Jaz chirped. He sounded far from sorry as he shut the door and swept in the room. “But I’ve been asked to relay anything I know about the creatures outside and of course, relinquish these curious glasses to you, Draco.”
Draco’s arms folded and he again pulled from Harry’s touch. It took him a moment for Jaz’s words to sink in. “What creatures outside?”
“The ones Mr. Potter has spotted. I’ve been out back observing them after Dumbledore informed me of their existence. The vesper have taken an interest in you, Draco. For your own safety, I’d recommend you do not give them an opportunity to get you alone.”
“So they’re… dangerous?” Draco asked and bit his lip worriedly.
Jaz waved his hand dismissively. “You live in a world full of magic; everything is dangerous. The vesper, well, they could be problematic. They’ve gathered outside in a large group and they’re visible only with the glasses. There are so many I suspect they may be expecting one of their leaders or diplomats or such. It will be one who can shift so they can meet you on familiar territory in that sense. They have a very strict hierarchy from what I’ve learned, so I don’t believe the ones currently out there will do you harm. Well, as long as you don’t approach them.”
Jaz again turned his gaze to Harry and his blue eyes seared into him with some unspoken question. “Your Mr. Potter might be causing them some agitation with his energy fluctuating the way it is. But I think they might fear him a bit, which is a good advantage right now. We will be performing the spell on Thursday evening, now all the materials are gathered. Have you been feeling pain yet, Harry?”
Harry frowned and shrugged uncomfortably. He raised his hand up and pushed thumb and forefinger toward each other to indicate a little. His back was hurting and his shoulder blade stung with a dull ache.
“That’s what I thought. You’ve started to bleed from where I can only assume the first wing was torn off. It’s only a dribble, but given everything else, it seems time is catching up with you. If you are capable of feeling that, you may begin to start feeling it all. I do not believe it will be pleasant, given the extent of your wounds.”
Harry nodded briskly. He wasn’t about to start bitching over excruciating pain to come. Draco looked pale though and he slipped his hand into his, glad when Draco gripped him back tight.
“What do the vesper want with me?” Draco asked quietly.
Jaz shrugged, scooped up his notebook and flipped through. “I’ve only met one briefly in person, one of the vesper shifters. They sometimes get stuck invisible, spark and then die like many other creatures who become ungrounded in the main reality. He was intelligent but completely stripped of emotion when I worked with him. His own kind spelled him that way before allowing him to be in my presence. I believe they were concerned for one or both of our safety otherwise.”
“Did you manage to save it?” Draco wondered, curious. Karia had sparked before she stopped visiting him. Draco went off to Hogwarts shortly after. She never returned and she warned she was likely dying before she left.
“I did. What I learned actually helped me to understand just how moving through dimensions can be done. Before the vesper, I was still struggling with a lot of the spellwork.”
Harry moved closer to Draco and wrapped an arm around his chest. Draco frowned but leaned back against him, still full of questions. “Then this is how you know of the kalistar?”
Jaz shook his head while he still thumbed through his notebook. “Nope. Pretty sure they were all gone by that time. The vesper mentioned that his protectors all grew ill from the sparking. They didn’t know how to cure them but were able to spell them into some sort of suspended animation.”
“But they didn’t cure them once you figured out how to? Why wouldn’t they heal them?”
“I have no idea. If they’re violent, that could be a reasonable explanation,” Jaz pointed out.
Harry didn’t disagree but felt there was likely more to it. He clicked his pen and waited for Jaz to throw him an empty notebook to jot in. Draco held it while Harry flowed magic into the pages enough so he could hold it himself.
You have shifters, protectors and the hunter dragons out in the forest. Are there any other types? Harry moved over to Jaz so he could read his writing easier.
Consulting his notes a moment, Jaz nodded. “The shifter mentioned they hold a group of them away in their village. Very much pampered and sheltered by the surroundings.”
Harry glanced over at Draco, who was fiddling with his hair distractedly and not paying them much attention. These wouldn’t be human halflings, would they?
Narrowing his eyes on the page, Jaz didn’t answer right away. He also glanced at Draco through the magically enhanced glasses he was wearing.
Draco had changed recently, not just in attitude and glow. Up close, Harry could see his other form and how his feathers were longer, tinged with purples and blues at the tips and arranged in an elegant headdress among waist long white hair and sharp elf like ears. His eyes were slanted, the silver almost beacons against his luminous flesh. Dazzling scales sparkled color at each facet. His tail was even longer now, sleek and curled with blue feathers which tipped the end to accentuate Draco’s even longer, lithe frame.
“I think it is a distinct possibility,” Jaz finally answered as he shut his notebook with a snap. “He’s responding to either your energy or the creatures’ outside. Considering the closeness, I’m going to say yours.”
Even with the ring?
“The ring is just a cage to keep his flesh from transforming. The beast within is still very much a living, growing thing. Draco looks to be quite willing to grow now, while before he held himself back and denied the beast.”
Draco raised his brow, unable to miss what Jaz was saying for too long. “Are you saying not fighting myself anymore will increase the beast’s power?”
“It’s not just the beast, its your’s as well.” Jaz waved a hand to indicate all of Draco as he saw him through the glasses. “Your magic radiates. Your body is stronger. I do believe you might even have a warm aura now.” He looked to the side. “Harry, does it call? I want to say it does, but it isn’t on my plane to read it properly.”
He’s calling. When standing outside looking at him, I felt the need to return to him.
Draco peered forward to read what Harry said and huffed at the news. “So they’re out there because of me. Not just me but that I’m calling them here. Shit. What if they hurt someone, like Hagrid or the halfwits who always run into the forest? It’s not like anyone can see them to defend themselves.”
Harry tugged on Draco’s hair sharply. He was one of the more well known halfwits who played in the Forbidden Forest. Then, still looking at Draco through the fifth plane, Harry slunk around behind him and ran his hand down his tail.
Draco eyes widened and he shivered. He turned to look behind him at nothing. Harry continued and pulled the sleek appendage up and traced fingers gently over the scales. He watched as Draco twitched from the odd sensation.
“What the fuck is that?” Draco breathed out. He jerked slightly when Harry moved one hand to the point of his left ear and squeezed lightly.
“Your tail,” Jaz said simply and smirked when Draco gasped again. “They can be very sensitive, so don’t let Mr. Potter step on it. For now, I think we should focus on keeping you as far from what is outside as possible. I believe Harry is concerned the pack wishes to take you away. Now that we understand you’re giving off a magical call, I have to agree with that concern.”
“Right,” Draco said distractedly. His eyes were half closed while Harry continued to stroke fingers over his tail. Now he was aware of it, Draco was nearly moving the thing and the tail flicked in Harry’s hand in a halfhearted attempt to wiggle free. “I should probably see them. Right? Just to know what to avoid.”
It sounded like an intelligent and very terrible idea to Harry and a fresh warning shiver ran down his spine. But Jaz agreed and led Draco out the door before Harry could fully comprehend his innate fear. Once they were up the stairs and at the nearest window, Jaz handed the glasses over to Draco and pointed in the direction of the largest mass of the group. Harry approached slowly. He saw when Draco caught sight of the vesper for his glow increased and responded in recognition.
Harry growled and quickly pulled Draco away from the window to glare outside as the creatures who were glowing back in greeting. Draco’s call was suddenly much louder and his aura expanded into the hallway. Harry didn’t like what any of it suggested. He grabbed Draco from around the waist, threw him over his shoulder and carried him back down to the secluded classroom. He left Draco dazed on the floor with the door shut tight. When Harry returned with the magical glasses, he handed them to Jaz, who was still at the window. Together they peered out at the white creatures.
A shiver went through the group of dragons the same time another one crawled up Harry’s spine. Together the pack went from stillness to motion. They took small steps until they were a meter out beyond the border of the forest. They stopped and moved from foot to foot as if something was holding them back. Harry begged it was an invisible wall and not just the border of territory. With Draco calling, borders would mean much less to such famished looking creatures.
“This is not good,” Jaz muttered and Harry silently agreed.
Harry wasn’t sure if he’d rather stand in front of the castle and make sure the dragons didn’t rush in, or stay with Draco and curl around him until there was no doubt his mate was safe. For now he continued to glare out the window. So many were out there, so many who could easily overwhelm Draco while he was distracted by the spell on Thursday. And if he didn’t survive… What would happen to Draco then? What did the damn things want and why was Draco’s energy calling to creatures who seemed to want to hurt him in response?
The questions left Harry confused with anxiety tight in his stomach for the many things he had no control over. He turned away and clicked the pen a few times to let Jaz know he was leaving. Jaz didn’t seem to care as he took detailed notes of the creatures’ behavior outside. Draco was still on the classroom floor, his silver eyes beautiful and dazed. When Harry touched him in greeting, Draco moaned, sought him out and pulled him close.
“I won’t let them have you,” Harry promised into Draco’s throat as he ran his hands over his back and shoulders.
“Harry, I’m scared. I want to go out there,” Draco whispered. He pressed into Harry’s chest and grabbed at his sides heatedly. “Something inside me wants to go out there.”
“No. I won’t let you,” Harry growled and held Draco still by the arms. Draco’s head lolled back, his eyelids heavy with need. “Stay with me, Draco. Stay only with me and forget about them.”
But Draco couldn’t hear him and couldn’t respond to Harry’s direct command. “They want to hurt me. I can feel it. They hate what I am…yet. Yet they keep calling me.”
“You will not, Draco!” Harry raised his magic up. He slammed the door shut and warded the room. Whatever pull the white dragons had on Draco, it could not compare to Harry’s need for him. Harry let the desperate feeling grow in him and willed Draco to feel how much he had to stay with him, how much he needed Draco to need him. His fear made it stronger and Harry was afraid. If Draco was so easily swayed by his need, would he be the same with a full blooded vesper? Maybe they wouldn’t have to steal Draco away but just make him need until he followed the dragons out of the castle willingly?
Draco fell back on the floor. His slender body arched and pink mouth gasped as Harry’s mating call overtook him full force. Harry filled his palms with magic and drew them over Draco’s clothes until they shimmered. He pulled the material from the writhing Draco to reveal every pale, glowing inch of his flesh to the castle air. “You’re mine, Draco. No one else can have you. No one. No thing, either. You’re mine and I’ll keep you with me.”
Draco didn’t answer, unhearing still. His cheeks were pink as well as his neck as fire raced over his skin followed by Harry’s possessive touch. Harry didn’t need him to answer; his eager body told him as long as he called, Draco would listen. Harry directed his power to the very first and seemingly most important actual spell he learned since getting his magic back and summoned lube that would work in his dimension. He pushed Draco’s knees up and watched his flushed face while he probed slick fingers into his clenching hole.
“Oh god… Oh fuck!” Draco cried. His hands scrambled on the floor and then up. When he found Harry’s shoulders he gripped hard. “Harry. Harry, fix this… Oh god. Please, fuck me so I’ll stay,” he sobbed out. His head fell back too heavily on the floor. Harry reached up to see if Draco hurt himself but Draco clawed at him. He wrapped long limbs around Harry and pressed onto his fingers desperately to get them deeper.
“I’m going to fix it,” Harry promised. He pulled Draco up while he sat and arranged his shaking form in his lap as he held him upright. “I’m going to make sure everyone knows you’re mine.” He moved unsteady hands over Draco’s hips and then back to his ass. As he ran fingers between his tight cheeks with one hand to continue stretching, he gripped his thigh firmly with the other. “I think… I think if you smell like me, taste like me… they might be afraid to touch you.” The dragons didn’t like Harry, were even somewhat afraid of him. He would let them know Draco was his and they’d have to back the fuck off.
“Need you. Fucking need you, Harry,” Draco whined. His eyes were closed and body refused to listen to his own commands. Harry stared at him, and watched sweat and a stray tear drip down his tormented face. Draco was so beautiful, so fucking beautiful, and no one was going to take him away. Harry leaned forward and licked up his jaw and cheek. He called his magic once again until it was moving across Harry’s skin in soft waves.
Draco felt the change against his skin. His eyes peeking open and then flew wide. “I can… I can see you,” he gasped and hesitantly raised his hand to touch the shimmering flesh before him. “Not fully proper, but damn near. Oh, oh hell. Harry, you need to keep going,” he finished with a groan and pressed forward to rub his body against Harry’s. “Really, fucking need this.”
Harry did not want to think how Draco seemed to need sex before he touched him. The silver hazy eyes started all the way back in the hall when his aura exploded out and Harry tried to suppress the dread that rose up in him at the knowledge. “You aren’t taking the ring off, Draco. Not ever. I know you think it’s going to fix things but… but I don’t think it will.” He pressed his face into Draco’s hair while the other whimpered and pulled at his shoulders expectantly.
“Harry, come on,”
Harry swallowed hard and slid his hands over Draco’s back again to feel every soft give of flesh and hard yield of bone and muscle. Draco was so sensitive like this. He gasped and whimpered at mere brushes of touch, never mind the hard, dragging motions Harry ran down his long sides which made Draco moan loudly. He let Draco push him back a bit so he could rising to his knees. Draco swayed as he wrapped his pale fingers around Harry’s shimmering length and guided it to his entrance. “Shit, Draco, you really need this bad.”
Harry steadied his hips but didn’t control his movements as he watched Draco’s face intently. Draco had his eyes squeezed shut and bottom lip trapped between white teeth. He pushed down and his slick hole opened to Harry’s thickness. He was going too fast and Harry gripped him harder. He groaned when Draco whimpered as being stopped. “Harry, please!”
“No, you’re going to hurt yourself,” Harry muttered hoarsely, unable to look away from Draco’s gasping mouth. He leaned forward and licked at the red lips before meeting his tongue. Draco descended on him like a man possessed. His hands pulled Harry’s hair and kept his mouth there for him to devour hungrily. Draco pushed down to get him deeper and Harry struggled to remember why he was holding his hips so tight.
“That’s it. Oh god, yes.” Draco murmured appreciatively and his hands gripped Harry’s hair tighter. His body stretched and rocked back in slow, heady movements that made Harry’s head spin. He was fucking tight. So damn hot and tight inside. Harry didn’t know when exactly it happened, but he found himself pushing Draco back on the floor. He pulled his knees up over his shoulders with shaking hands, and then drove into him forcefully.
Draco clung to him. His nails and fingers dug in and then his teeth when he bit Harry’s shoulder to muffle his loud shouts at each hard thrust. Harry shuddered as he felt Draco clench around him even tighter. With a sudden jerk, Draco spurted hot cum between them, his cries even more frantic in pitch as his seed spilled in hot spurts.
“Oh god, Draco. Fuck, you’re mad.” Harry gasped as Draco bit him repeatedly on the neck. His hands pulled harshly at Harry’s flesh as he urged him to continue. Harry couldn’t have stopped in that moment even if he wanted, deep inside his tight hot flesh with Draco clenching again and again as if trying to milk the seed from him.
Harry grabbed at Draco’s hands, pulled them from their current targets and pinned his wrists down on the stone floor. He paused and licked his lips while Draco’s head thrashed back and forth. Draco was still full of so much need and seeing it sparked the familiar, dangerous feeling. “You’re so fucking mine, Malfoy. I could toss that damn ring down a drain, bite your long neck bloody and you wouldn’t fight me. You would beg me.” Harry closed his eyes and breathed deep to smell Draco’s arousal and sweat. “You’re still hard. You’ll always be hard when around me. You’re mine, and you know it.”
Harry reached between them and his fingers dragged in the stream of fluid Draco left on his stomach to bead prettily. He waited for Draco to open his eyes and silver blazed at him intently. Harry first pressed some of Draco’s cum to his lips and tasted it slowly, relishing the flavor while Draco whimpered. When Draco seemed ready to reach his tongue out and steal the fluid from Harry’s lips, he took his fingers and wiped it over Draco’s face and smirked at his fucking delicious, wanton expression. He deposited the rest of the fluid on Draco’s throat, smeared down the center of his flesh and lingered around the hollow by his collarbone. Draco gasped and hips jolted and moved around the hard flesh impaling him.
Harry fought with the damn near crazed urge to pull the ring off Draco’s finger and claim him fully. He pulled out of Draco’s tight passage and unhinged his long legs from his shoulders. “Harry,” Draco whined in his ear, only to gasp in delight moments later when Harry licked down his stomach. Harry needed to make sure he didn’t miss a drop of Draco’s precious seed. He descended on Draco’s still hard cock, and teased and taunted with his tongue and breath.
Draco squirmed, and hands clutched at the ground behind him to keep from falling sideways. “Harry. Fuck… fuck yes.” He really had a terrible vocabulary when it came to sex. Harry thought it was sexy to have Draco become so unhinged all he could do was swear and say his name. Harry removed his mouth from Draco’s sweet cock with a wet pop that only he could hear, grabbed Draco’s hips and forced him over and onto his knees. Draco gave a giddy laugh. He stretched forward to rest on his arms and then pushing back and rubbing his ass and thighs against Harry. “Fucking do it, Potter.”
Harry wrapped himself around Draco’s bent body, pressed his erection against his hot hole and growled when Draco pushed back against his cock. “This is how you want it, isn’t it? On your knees like one of those fucking white things outside. You want them to fuck you. You want them to fill you until you’re just like one of them.” He bit the back of Draco’s neck and wishing what he said wasn’t true even while his body knew it was.
“Fuck… fuck me, Harry.”
“I can fuck you like that. As hard as you need it. Fucking wild so you won’t want to go to them. I’ve got everything you need, Draco. I fucking promise.” He bit between Draco’s shoulder and neck, hands tight on his slender hips. “Just stay with me. Fucking stay and be mine.” Harry thrust into him with a smooth push forward. Draco howled in surprise and pleasure as Harry sheathed himself in tight. Harry didn’t let up, and drove in again and again, and pulled desperate loud cries from the gasping body beneath him.
Draco slid as the sweat on his shaking legs and arms stole his position away. Harry changed his grip to hold him still and growled at the fucking begging for it sound Draco replied with when he found his prostrate. Harry slowed his thrusts, and made sure to press against the bundle of nerves each time while Draco shrieked and sobbed in his arms.
“Just like that. Just how you need it. You are so. Fucking. Lost.” He could feel Draco clench again, his entire body tensed around him as they rocked together. Harry was buried so deep in Draco it was difficult to say they weren’t the same person in that moment. “That’s it. Show me how much you like it, you fucking tease. My fucking tease.”
Draco choked on his cry, his eyes squeezed so tight to match how tight he was squeezing Harry’s cock inside. He came again with Harry’s fingers wrapped around his long length to feel Draco’s orgasm thrum through his hot flesh.
Harry groaned as he felt Draco come for the second time. He pumped into his clenching channel again and again and then stilled as he came. He filled Draco’s tight heat with his first shot of cum, then pulled out quickly and covered his beautiful thighs and ass with long streams of his seed. Draco muffled another cry from the feel of it. He bent forward and rested his head on the floor while Harry rubbed his spilled seed into Draco’s flesh with his palms, fingers and cock.
“Fuck… fuck, you’re all over me, Harry. No one can see that your, god, your cum is all over me.” Draco gave a desperate moan at the very idea, and ran his fingers over his face where his own cum still sat. Harry groaned with him, rubbed his face against Draco’s thigh and licked slowly. He didn’t want to remove his scent from Draco, even though he very much wanted to lick every inch of his body again.
Harry didn’t understand all of the animal inside him just yet, but he was learning more everyday. Each time he interacted with the fucking delicious mate who woke his beast in the first place, Harry unearthed more of the creature within. Some of it was damn near terrifying and some, right now, just felt fucking amazing. Harry moved to lie out on the floor and pulled Draco down to rest tight on top of him.
Draco was coming back as his eyes cleared and his heart rate slowed to something normal. As long as Harry was there, no other call would be stronger than his. He was almost certain of it. What Draco would want if the ring was taken off and his beast allowed to run wild, was something Harry wasn’t certain of at all. Worse, he didn’t know if he should share his concerns with Draco, when he was already so shaken by the things outside. Draco was so goddamn stubborn too; telling him not to do something usually only led to Draco running head first into said something instead.
Harry looked down to where Draco was sighing softly as he watched the magic swirl patterns on his chest. If he felt the call of the creatures outside, Draco gave no sign of it. His eyes were completely clear of haze. Harry touched his face softly and Draco looked directly at him, but in an unfocused way since Harry’s eyes weren’t visible properly.
“I’m in trouble, Harry,” Draco whispered. “I can feel them pressing in my head. They’re trying to talk to me. They… they’re angry you touched me.”
“Too fucking bad,” Harry muttered. He smoothed Draco’s hair back from his face. “You belong to me, not them. Let the poor losers be angry.”
Draco rolled his eyes. He summoned the notebook Harry wrote in earlier and Harry called the pen to him in reply. My scent will protect you.
Draco nodded distractedly as his eyes slide up to Harry’s face again. “Is that why you, uh, covered me?”
Harry grabbed his chin, and pulled Draco’s face against his so he could breathe the scent of cum on his skin. “You’re going to walk around this castle covered in my scent and seed, and you’re going to know you’re mine.” He flicked his tongue out and tasted Draco’s lips. “Those bitches outside are going to know it too.”
“Harry, I can’t fucking hear you,” Draco murmured. His tongue reached to meet Harry’s briefly.
“Good, you’d only yell about it anyways and then I’d have to grind you into something sturdy for being so sexy.” Harry picked the pen up again, and jotted a quick yes to Draco’s earlier question.
“Potter, I know you said a shit ton more than that,” Draco said warningly when Harry looked like he was going to put the pen back down.
“I can’t help you’re deaf, Malfoy.” Harry made sure to breathe it into Draco’s throat so he could know he was talking. “I say lots of terrible things right to your face and you don’t even know. Like how fucking tight you are.” He moved his palm down Draco’s back, grabbed his ass and squeezed. “You are fucking tight. Tighter than that hot little mouth of yours and that was fucking tight. You never had dick in your mouth before but hell, you figured it out sure fucking quick. I’ve only had two other guys give me blow jobs and they weren’t even half as excited as you were—and they fucking knew they were gay. You like cock a lot. A whole fucking lot. You don’t even know how much.”
“Tickling,” Draco growled. He pushed at Harry’s head to stop him mumbling against his throat. “Potter, just use the damn paper.”
Harry was having too much fun. Draco’s expression grew stormier by the minute as Harry twirled the pen and refused to write. “Shit, let’s see. You moan like a damn whore. I’ve never heard a noise like that outside of a porno and it was coming from the girl at the time. You make noises that would embarrass a seasoned slut and I love knowing you’re making them for me. Mmm, and they are definitely for me, Draco.” Harry dropped the pen and used both his hands to pull Draco’s angry form up his body.
Harry cupped Draco’s very tight ass and spread his long pale legs to either side of his waist. He nuzzled his half hard dick against Draco’s crack, and held his breath so he could hear the soft whimpering noise of approval Draco made from the feel. “You want to fuck again, Draco? I can pull you with the call and you can come all goddamn day if you want.”
“Ah… ah, I have to get to class,” Draco panted, his anger drained away for lust once again.
“I know, you little tease.” Harry let his eyes roam Draco’s beautiful face. A part of him wished he could freeze this moment and never have to leave it. “In two days we’ll know. I’ll either be alive or no longer able to worry about all the fucked up shit that seems to follow you around. To think you thought I was trouble. After this week we are definitely even.”
Draco, not able to hear him, just sighed and bit Harry’s neck gently. “Don’t go too far from me. Don’t… Don’t let me see them again, and don’t leave me alone where they can find me.”
Harry kissed the top of his head. “I won’t let them have you. I’ll kill every one of them if I have to.”
“I don’t trust myself,” Draco whispered hollowly. “Harry, I… I don’t know what I’ll do if I see them again.” Seeing Draco’s expression, Harry feared it was very much a lie. Draco knew exactly what he’d do.
“It’s okay. It’s going to be okay.” Harry could kill them all if he had to. They might finish him off to do it, there were a shit ton of them out there, but he would do his best while he had the strength. “I love you, Draco. You’re beautiful and brilliant and I’m never going to let anything hurt you while I’m around. I promise. Just hold on and I’ll fix it all.”
Harry found Jaz at the window where he left him. He was sitting on the ground with head in his hands and notebook discarded on the floor. Jaz looked up at his approach and his blue eyes narrowed behind the magical glasses to focus on Harry and the pen and notebook he carried.
“You need to know something, Mr. Potter.” Jaz stopped and looked up and around to make sure they were alone in the hallway. Harry nodded but kept walking so he could look out the window to see the dragons. He frowned when he found them lying on the ground instead of sitting. They were in small groups outside the border of the forest, moved but at least not closer to the castle. He counted them to make sure none slipped his notice of the twenty-three who were there before he turned to Jaz.
When the specialist didn’t bother to stand, Harry sat next to him so he could read his writing with ease. What do I need to know?
Jaz took a while to answer, his expression hesitant but determined. “You’re changing him. Just now, in the classroom. Draco’s beast form has changed again.”
Harry frowned as he remembered everything on the fifth plane was just colorful swirls of magic from magic which did nothing to hide the solid forms of Draco, the vesper and Harry. The glasses would have made it easy for Jaz to see them whether he intended to see or not. There was no way he’d mention it to Draco; the prat would never let him touch him again.
Harry shifted his vision to the other plane and looked toward where he could feel Draco calling even now. The call was greater than before. Not as bad as when Draco saw the vesper but still noticeably stronger. “Oh, for fuck sake! How the hell are those going to help anything?” Harry asked no one in particular. He couldn’t help but scowl as he saw Draco’s new wings, small and fluffy and absolutely going to get him in trouble.
What’s happening to him? Do the shifters have wings? Do any of them have wings?
“The kalistar have wings but much larger and of course, the antlers,” Jaz said with a shake to his head. He refused to look in Draco’s direction. “His tail and hair feathers have also grown again. To put it bluntly, every orgasm he has with you is changing his magic. I can’t say if it’s the same without you—I have not been so compelled to look—but I saw the change now. Bloody serves me right too. The damn light nearly burned my retinas,” Jaz muttered, not looking pleased.
Harry tapped his pen to the notebook idly. So, what? Is this a problem? A good thing? Running for the hills thing? What the hell does it mean?
“I have no idea. I’ve never known any beast to respond to sex in such a way. He’s growing stronger, more powerful magically and his aura is calling louder. For all we know this is common with the vesper or it could be an anomaly. I just thought it needed to be brought to your attention, seeing as you’re half of the cause.”
Harry sighed long and low and echoed Jaz’s slumped position of earlier. It was something else to worry about. Now something to worry about every time he wanted to have sex. Fuck.
It got Harry wondering about the other thing he worried about every time he was alone with Draco.
Jaz, I need your help with something. I need a spell to make sure no one can remove the ring off of Draco. Not me and not those creatures outside.
“Is that a concern?” Jaz glanced behind him through the castle wall at the dragons lying on the ground outside.
A huge concern. I fight my beast every time to keep from taking it from him. And those things out there…
Harry paused and looked through the wall as well as the creatures started to slowly move and sit up unsteadily. What happened to them? Were they fighting?
Jaz raised a brow, then rubbed the bridge of his nose as if to ward off a headache. “They were rutting, Potter. The two of you raised so much sex energy the creatures damn near blacked out. Some of them literally did when Malfoy started glowing. Thankfully, it seems to be contained to just your realm because I dread to think of the effects of such energy on a castle full of hormonal teenagers. The things out there were brutal enough.”
“Fuck, they do want him. Fuck!” Harry stood with a scowl and paced agitatedly in the wide hall. Just as quickly he crouched again to write furiously.
I need him protected! Barriers, wards, armies! I don’t care what but he needs to be safe if I’m dead!
“The vesper taught me how to traverse the dimensional planes. I don’t know if I have knowledge they can’t overcome.” Jaz’s voice was even but his face revealed how concerned he was, his dark lips set in a deep frown.
How long do I have if I don’t go through with the spell? How many weeks would I have to protect him?
“It would not be weeks, you fool. Have you not even looked at yourself?” Jaz snapped. “You’ll be lucky if you last the week.”
Harry looked down at himself for the first time in a long time while looking through the fifth plane. He was bleeding. A lot. Every large splotch of black was now covered in red. It looked wet but didn’t move under his hand. “Shit.”
“That is the end result of sex with him on your body, Potter. You change when he changes. It’s not pretty.” Jaz gave a heavy sigh as he ran fingers through his white waves of hair. “He’s speeding your progression and pulling you toward reality but still without a way to ground you into it. Voldemort’s damage is catching up and fast. If you want to hold on, I would recommend not touching him again.”
Harry growled. He knew it was damn near impossible. Not just because it was Draco and he was sexy and gorgeous and all he wanted to do was make up for every moment they hadn’t touched. If those fucking things outside called for Draco too loud, he needed to make sure he was louder. There was no way to make such a demand and not follow through. Not anymore.
A spell for the ring. Please, Sir. And some sort of barrier, just to try. He’s going to need help and he won’t ask for it. Please.
“You don’t need to ask. We all owe you enough.”
Harry blinked and nodded after a moment. Right, Voldemort. That thing he survived—Or hadn’t. Where he changed the world around him, while his went so still. Draco’s too. When he disappeared, Draco’s world seemed to stop just as much.
This is all I ask of everyone, Jaz. For what I have done and sacrificed, I want only one thing in return. Protect Draco.
Jaz stared at the paper a long moment. He stood and stretched out his cramped legs. “You’ll have it, Harry. I give you my word.”
Harry spent Wednesday morning with Ron and Hermione during their study period. Jaz lent the magical glasses to Draco, who refused to wear them outside the bedroom for fear of seeing the vesper. Draco then proceeded not to wear them while in the bedroom either. Harry suspected his appearance was just a bit too bloodied, even if he didn’t feel much pain still. Ron seemed to think so and refused to wear the glasses after a quick look at him. Hermione wore them perched on her nose, fearless as always even in the face of this.
With pen in hand, notebook underneath and Hermione’s steady gaze on him, Harry almost felt like a person.
“Yes, well Blaise is excitable,” Hermione said slowly as her fingers fiddled with the notebook pages. “But honestly Harry, after hearing everything, I can’t blame him. You were a bit mad last year, if you can remember. And the situation is, well, odd. You have to admit that, at least.”
Harry didn’t and was not really interested in doing so, even for his best friends. I was not mad last year.
Ron snorted and placed both hands on the table as if he were going to get up and leave. He stayed, his gaze fixed on the swirl of light over Harry’s form. It showed where he was but not the extent of his wounds, which seemed easier on Ron. They were in the Gryffindor common room with no other students there to bother them while they talked. They pulled soft chairs around the coffee table and Harry direct enough magic into his to make it solid to his weight. He couldn’t smell the air and sound was muffled, but it was still familiar, comforting territory.
“Har, you would do a one-eighty every time he walked in a room. A month before school was out, you were like a damn yo-yo. You’d be fine, yourself and then wham! Draco Malfoy. You couldn’t look at anything else. You couldn’t talk about anything else. Pretty sure you weren’t thinking of anything else either. You once took a header down the moving staircase when he walked by. And I swear, I think it was on purpose because you wanted the git to see if you were okay.” Ron was shaking his head in a mix between disbelief and disgust.
Harry scratched the tip of his nose and tried to think back. Once he found himself in the echo of life, real life sort of fuzzed away out of his mind. He knew things, innately, like he always took for granted when being solid and among the rest of the world. But he hadn’t really thought of living, not for months now. It was difficult, sad even, to think back to how things used to be.
He did take a header down the moving staircase, but it hadn’t been on purpose. He was blindsided when he glanced up from his perusal of the floor to find Malfoy at the bottom of the stairs, his silver eyes trained on him before he quickly glanced away. Harry happened to land right at the prat’s feet in an embarrassing, if no serendipitous, coincidence. Now he looked back, he could see the signs he hadn’t known to look for then. The way Draco’s nostrils flared when he helped haul him up to his feet or the flush on his cheeks Harry brusquely told himself was just exertion on his part. Not to mention the ever skittering gaze where Draco seemed determined to look anywhere but directly at him.
Malfoy called him a klutz and said he should watch his back because tripping over the Dark Lord wasn’t going to save his life. When their gazes locked, silver bored into him, warning, pleading. Harry never even guessed. During those moments all he ever wanted to do was kiss Draco. Such need would rise up in him when he stared in those expectant eyes. Draco was beautiful; brilliant, determined to die to be free, and beyond gorgeous.
“It wasn’t just Malfoy, Harry. You were different during that last month. You were aggressive. I thought maybe it was some weird latent puberty thing, like you just got hit with a ton of testosterone,” Hermione broke in. “You were kind of a prick.”
Ron nodded. “You were a total prick. Moody, explosive… Not the way the Slytherins were, but yeah. When someone crossed you, you stomped them in their place. And if it was Malfoy? Well, you were just fucking weird every time it had to do with Malfoy. You were always staring. I think I caught you smelling his hair once.” Ron made a face. “Things got more concerning when we thought back to last year. You two were alone all of a sudden, and you could actually touch him. I mean, he’s kind of delicate.” Ron trailed off and frowned at his perception of Draco. “Not delicate. Shit, yes, kind of delicate.”
“He’s sensitive,” Hermione supplied. “I really thought he was going to have a break down this year. I never noticed; I always just wanted to hex the prat for the crap he used to do. But after you told us what you heard…”
“And started acting like a royal, lovestruck idiot,” Ron added with a sizable smirk Hermione mirrored.
“Yes, that. Well, we couldn’t help but notice him. Malfoy’s an interesting bloke. And we like Blaise and Pansy; although Blaise is trying at times. But he means well and that’s the important part. Anyways, our point is, we didn’t want to see Draco hurt. Even by you. Especially by you because, well, let’s face it Harry, you could do the most damage. Not because of your power or invisibility or anything, but because he obviously cares about you.”
Harry nodded distractedly while he drummed his fingers on the notebook. He didn’t know how to tell his friends Draco was his. Even last year, even the summer he thought Draco was dead and wondered if he was going to end up similar. The moment Draco admitted to not wanting to be a Death Eater was the moment he became his. Part of why Harry couldn’t explain it was because he didn’t fully understand it himself. He grew stronger after that moment, taller, meaner when he needed to be. He changed because Draco was going to be his and he needed to be strong enough to protect him.
Have you learned anything useful about the kalistar and vesper? Something about how they interact with each other, maybe? I think whatever Draco is makes me the way I am.
“I did some preliminary stuff. There really isn’t a lot out there. I guess they’re private creatures and anyone who goes near their village ends up dead.” Hermione shot him a concerned look. “Harry, if you survive this, you’re going to be one of them. Full instinct, full animal. You might not be yourself. You might not even remember yourself. Beast awakenings can be intense and you’re clearly head over heals for Malfoy on human and beast level. We’re worried.”
You think I’m going to hurt him. I would never.
“We’re worried,” Ron sternly repeated Hermione’s words. “No one knows what you’re going to do. Neither do you, so don’t fucking pretend with us. I know you’re freaking out thinking these vesper are going to drag him away, but hell, Har, it might just be you dragging him off into the forest at the end of all this.”
Harry scowled. He was more angry there was truth to what they were saying than anything else. He can stop me if he wants. He knows how to make me behave.
“Yes, well, as interesting a visual image as that is, I don’t think it’s necessarily foolproof,” Hermione said with a faint blush. “Maybe you decide you don’t want him to control you? You could knock him out, spell him asleep, tie him up; you’re a powerful wizard, Harry. Even more so since you defeated Voldemort.”
As he stared at his oldest, sweetest friend, Harry had to wonder when Hermione started thinking of him capable of tying Draco up and having his way with him. Although, hardly a terrible thought. especially with the way Draco fucking moaned about everything…
“He’s doing it again, isn’t he?” Ron muttered to Hermione as he saw Harry’s magic shift. Hermione nodded and a half frown quirked her lips. “See, Har? You’re fucking sitting there thinking about him again. You’re spacing out and he’s not even in the room. What the hell is it going to be like once the beast is in control and not just whispering in your ear?”
Shit, will you stop worrying over everything? Whatever is going to happen is going to happen and there isn’t a damn thing worrying is going to do except piss me off. Him too, for that matter. He hates no one listens to him and thinks they all know best. I need you to stop butting in on the unimportant stuff and just make sure he’s protected!
Harry finished with a large exclamation point and narrowed his gaze on Hermione. She glared back an cracked her knuckles in a way which suggested she was moments from one of her nagging rants.
We’ll worry about it if I live, okay? The bigger thing is to make sure we have a defense against the vesper.
Hermione relented and her glare lightened. Ron tussled his hair; he was irritated but wasn’t about to yell about it. “You need to stop throwing it in our face, Har. Having to bite our tongues because you may be dead is just shit.”
“Fuck.” Harry sighed and turned to a fresh page. Sorry. I’m worried too and this is the only way I know to deal with it. There are so many things I have no say in. I won’t compromise on Draco’s safety, even though I have little power to do anything about it.
Ron rolled his eyes and Hermione snorted softly. “Seriously, that’s bullshit,” Ron exclaimed. “You have the most powerful witch in Hogwarts on the case, and well. Hey, no one says no to me when I get my family to help. We’ll get it sorted out and you damn well know it.”
I do. That’s why I came to you.
“I want to start researching now before your spell. I want as much time as possible before you’re either out of commission to heal or because you’re dead,” Hermione said bluntly. She stood and reached for her book-bag. “You should be by Malfoy’s side, and make sure none of those dragons are stalking him. Make sure to say goodbye before the spell, Harry. Don’t forget.” She was nearly out the door before Harry stopped her and gently removed the glasses from her face.
Hermione smiled ruefully and carefully touched Harry’s magic-soaked cheek. “Thanks, Harry, for giving us something to do. It’s been a difficult year; summer was horrible. I feel like I can at least do this for you. I hope.” She frowned as her hand slipped and passed through his head. “Sorry.”
Harry smiled sadly. Ron came up behind Hermione with his things and the two walked out the portrait door to get to the library. They were trying really hard not to get their hopes up, Harry could see it. Bad enough they thought he died the first time; putting them through it all again felt cruel. It was the biggest reason he avoided talking to them. Guilt was a damn heavy burden and he imagined if he allowed himself to indulge he’d never be able to lift himself up again.
Still, Draco needed his help for as long as he was here. Harry might be the type to battle dark wizards alone, but he didn’t hesitate to get as much help as he could when it came to solving problems. He collected his notebook and pen, and let the glow fade from his skin so he was once again invisible. He’d peek out at the dragons and make sure they hadn’t moved, and then find Draco to see how he was dealing.
Draco still wasn’t certain how it had happened. His Wednesday morning ended with him locked in Dumbledore’s office with his mother and Serene Vellamorn, his fiance to be. He was called from class to the headmaster’s office for vague reasons he assumed had to do with Harry’s spell coming up. Instead he found his mother and fiance there with twin delicate smiles on their pale, pinched faces. It smelled of an ambush and he was immediately alert for foul play.
There was something wrong with Draco, something he was only starting to comprehend. The last couple days he kept laughing quite crazily. Odd, random bursts of joy and noise would jolt through him. He could have been sparking like the way Harry did, but instead of energy flashing, it was feeling which rushed up to the surface. Narcissa looked perfectly elegant in her lace, and Serene was a damn near double except she was younger and shorter, a waif of large blue eyes and long blond hair. As Draco stared at him he couldn’t help but laugh at their expectant faces.
“Draco, are you well?” Narcissa stepped forward but didn’t reach out to touch him. Draco noticed it. He couldn’t remember his mother holding him even once and it only made him laugh harder.
Serene took a different approach. She smiled bemusedly and gently touched Draco’s arm. “He’s excited. It must be such a surprise to find us both here. I’m glad I insisted on coming to finalize the arrangements. Draco, you’re near glowing.”
Draco’s eyes widened at the implication and his laughter faded as suddenly as it started. Narcissa glared at him and her gaze ran down Draco’s arm to see his father’s ring was still indeed in place. The anger in his mother’s expression did something to Draco. It was like looking into a challenging predator. Today he was feeling very much a predator.
“Yes, Serene, I glow now. I also laugh. I hope you aren’t too disappointed.”
Serene’s laugh was like a crystal bell as it lilted through the air. “Oh, Draco, you jest. How could I ever be disappointed in a husband such as you?”
Draco hadn’t seen Serene in three years but she was being ridiculously familiar with him like they had grown up in the same house. Well, a house not wasn’t Malfoy Manor, anyways. More like a Weasley house where family members talked to each other instead of plotted against. It was extremely confusing and Draco tore his challenging gaze from his mother to assess the young woman who would be his fiance.
“You’re drunk.” Draco stepped away from the clinging Serene.
Serene blinked lovely blue eyes at him, and her small mouth pursed slightly. “Draco, you’re teasing me.”
Draco shook his head although he smelled no alcohol. “Inebriated, then. Something is off.” He glared an rounded on Narcissa. “Are you out of your mind? Whose benefit is this for? Hers, to keep her from upsetting me, or mine? You spelled her without her knowledge. It’s beyond inappropriate.”
Narcissa stiffened and clasped her hands tightly together. “What choice did you give me? If she were to truly see you now…”
“What? Am I wearing a huge fucking rainbow or something? What the hell would make you think she would know a damn thing?” Draco stopped and a terrible laugh tore free when he remembered how he woke up.
It was to Harry’s hands on his body. His hot, invisible mouth slowly sucked Draco’s waking erection, teasing, tasting, and swallowing his seed down until the world faded away to nothing. Before Draco was able to ask for more and feel Harry inside him—all he ever seemed to want now was to be full and tight with his cock buried inside him—Harry streamed his hot cum all over his thighs and stomach. It was so surprising, so arousing, Draco thought he was going to come again. What was hotter when Harry rubbed the fluid into him, coating as much of his flesh as he could. He left Draco covered in his drying seed all day to hopefully keep the vesper at bay.
It wasn’t a rainbow but he was definitely covered in a ton of gay.
“This isn’t about your proclivities, my son,” Narcissa said tersely as her eyes moved to Serene and then back to him. “Serene, dear, please give me a moment to speak with Draco. He’s clearly distraught over Lucius’s condition.”
“Oh, leave her. She won’t be the first pureblood to marry a gay man,” Draco sneered. “I’m sure her closet is full of something just as shocking, otherwise she wouldn’t have agreed to begin with.”
Serene, who looked dazed and more than a little baffled, took a seat when Narcissa offered it. “I can assure you, Serene’s heritage is impeccable. The only thing she faces is some black magic tarnishing.”
Draco rolled his eyes. “As long as it’s not beast tarnished, right mother?”
“Hold your tongue!” Narcissa’s masks were down and Draco was surprised to find fear in her eyes. Yes, her voice was full of anger, but his mother was terrified. “Tell me, and don’t mince words. Have you lain with one of them? Is that why you’re glowing? Have you taken the ring off and soiled yourself in such a way?”
Draco was taken aback. He snapped his mouth shut with an audible click. Something dark and hot twisted in his stomach and he remembered briefly the feeling right after he saw the white dragons for the first time. “Why would you…? You mean the vesper, right?”
Narcissa looked torn and her small hands pulled at the front of her immaculate dress. She abruptly slipped out her wand and spelled Serene asleep in her chair. Her eyes were wild when she turned to Draco and tucked her wand away. “Please, I must know. We’ll find a way around it, but if they’ve claimed you…”
Draco actually felt sorry for her. Narcissa’s fear was so strong, it could have flavored the air around them. “Mother, I can assure you I haven’t lain, as you so put it, with any dragons.”
Narcissa touched her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. “Your father warned me about this school. He told me a pack lives in the forest. But they’ve never gone near the castle and you showed no signs of the blood. You mustn’t go near the forest, Draco. As you are, they will surely steal you away.”
It was that feeling again. It clawed up his throat, breathed heat and made his skin prickle goosebumps. “Why, mother? What the hell do they want with me?”
Narcissa closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was paler than normal with sweat glistening at her hairline. “I’m not certain. Conner never returned to tell us.”
“Conner?” Draco frowned; his mother wasn’t one for being so familiar.
Narcissa couldn’t meet his eye. “Your uncle, Lucius’s brother. There was only ever one ring.”
Draco hissed and stared down at his hand where the ring glittered. “Father had a brother with the beast blood?” No one told him. It must have been damning to erase his own sibling. Lucius was cold hearted but his own brother? It had to have been terrible.
“He was younger than your father. The Malfoys only ever have one male child a generation since the females are free of the curse. Your grandfather ignored tradition. He was free of the cursed blood and…” Narcissa stopped and her eyes strayed again to Serene to ensure she was still asleep. “He sired two sons who inherited the curse. Lucius wore the ring and stayed the same. Conner changed. He looked… he looked like you now, Draco, before he left with them.”
Draco’s skin crawled but it was not as unpleasant as he wished. Lust in equal proportion to fear shivered through his flesh and whispered in his ear. He spent his entire life thinking there was no place for him to be but in his home with his parents, doing as he was told. Today he woke to his father in prison as a monster, an uncle who lived with a pack of wild animals and a boyfriend who touched and covering him with cum just like one. It was thrilling and awful; the entire world opened up to him but such a dark path yawned for him to follow.
“What happened to him? Did he…? Was he willing?” He asked softly, afraid of any answer. Narcissa took a long time to answer and Draco saw she didn’t want to, her lips tight in fear. “Mother, please. How can I protect myself if I don’t know everything?”
“I don’t think you want protection,” Narcissa whispered. “I think… I fear they’ve snared you even now.”
Again fire rushed up his spine and Draco’s skin flushed. “Mother, you must help me.”
“Yes. Your father can’t, so I must.” Narcissa nodded and closed her eyes as if she could not bear to see Draco and speak at the same time. “Conner was fifteen when he visited friends by the Red Forest for summer. Lucius and I were married already, two years. Conner was an excellent marksman for his age and I was told they spent weeks out there among the trees.”
Draco clutched his arms to keep them from shaking. “That’s where…”
“Yes, the vesper had a pack. Conner spoke of hearing something while in the woods. It frightened him beyond anything he ever feared before. He seemed so normal before then, even ordinary, unlike Lucius with his white hair and skin. No one suspected he was tainted.” Narcissa suddenly stepped toward him, her hands outstretched and eyes beseeching. It was so unlike his mother Draco flinched away.
“Draco, no one knew. You have to understand.” She let her hands fall to her side, then quickly clenched them together. “He was so normal. Such a sweet boy and not a mean bone in him. The pack found him in the night while he camped. Conner could feel them, their presence, and he heard their howls. While he slept, the pack killed his three companions. They never woke to even know there was danger. Conner awoke to the sounds growls. He said it was like a spell descended upon him. A fire overcame him and he couldn’t control his body.”
“Shit… shit!” Draco wrapped his arms around his chest and tried to fight the way his body was reacting to the words. Narcissa paused to stare at him, worry deep in her eyes. Had his mother ever looked to care for him before? Even when faced with Voldemort, even after he tried to take his own life? Was this so terrible his mother could finally see he was a human worthy of affection?
“Somehow Conner managed to escape in the morning when the fire was quenched and the beasts slept. He said something dark was there; a creature with antlers helped lead him from the enchanted forest and back to familiar territory. He apparated to Lucius once he got his bearings. He wanted the ring.” She took a step forward, her eyes wide. “When Lucius saw how Conner was changed, he readily gave him the ring. He was wild, Draco. His eyes were full of fire and his skin glowed like an otherworldly creature.” She reached up as if to touch his face but held back before connecting. “He kept laughing.”
Draco’s mind raced. Too many thoughts slipped in and then out for him to keep track. “But father gave him the ring!”
“Yes.” Narcissa didn’t say anything else. Her expression closed off and she stepped away to stare blankly at the wall.
“Mother, he gave him the ring! Why didn’t it stop? What happened to him?”
“He stayed with us a whole two days,” Narcissa said tightly. “In the night, Conner woke us. He said the pack had returned for him. They were there, waiting for him. Your father was oblivious, absolutely blind to them. Conner feared for Lucius and without thought for himself, he placed the ring on your father’s finger and he stepped away… He kept stepping.”
Draco swallowed hard. His throat was dry and tongue felt too large for his mouth.
“He laughed when he opened the front door. He began to glow, then moaned. He slipped away before our eyes. It was like he apparated but without sound. He was gone and he never returned.” Narcissa breathed deep to steady her shaky voice. She turned to Draco and took in his ragged appearance. “Lucius didn’t notice the creatures but he was changed for a moment. I saw a soft glow on him fade when Conner disappeared. It was enough to know his blood was just as tainted. He never took the ring off again.”
Draco could not, no matter how terrible he knew it was, stop the laughter from escaping him. “Oh, god… Haha, fucking hell. He took it off for me!” He broke down laughing as he knelt on the floor.
There was a pack of wild vesper sitting outside the castle door and his father gave up his humanity to save what couldn’t be saved. What a fucked up, bad joke he was living. Lucius prevented him from killing himself. Harry killed Voldemort and managed to come back. After everything, so many impossible odds, he was going to be savored and devoured by vesper. And he was going to laugh through the whole fucking thing!
Narcissa knelt beside him. Her hands hovered inches from his shoulders. “We’ll take you from here, Draco. We’ll find you a safe place to…”
“No,” Draco whispered. His laughter faded away and left him gray and hollow inside.
Narcissa’s voice turned shrill. “Draco, please, it’s not too late! Lucius left his father’s and grandfather’s journals. Surely some knowledge can be found.” She did touch him then, her hands feather light as she grasped Draco’s shoulders. “I’ll protect you, my son.”
“No!” Draco pushed her away and stood to tower in anger. “Protect me? You handed me over to Voldemort on a fucking silver platter! You made me pledge myself to a woman when I’m gay! You’ve pushed me every day down the path where I will only create another tainted, victimized son for the vesper to hunt! How, exactly, are you going to protect me, mother? Open the castle doors to them? Maybe tie me up and throw a ribbon on me for good measure while you kick me out the door? I can do without your help!”
“Draco, please! You’re angry but don’t…” Draco didn’t hear what his mother had to say. He ran out Dumbledore’s office door, down the spiral staircase and tripped out into the hallway.
God, he had a fucking uncle. How many of Lucius’s line came to this end? All eventually. There was only one ring and the fuckwits insisted on having children! Every father must have given in to the curse to protect their son. Even a father as terrible as Lucius.
Draco didn’t have to be such a father. He didn’t have to be a father at all. Fuck, he didn’t even have to wait to see when the fucking creatures would come for him.
He felt completely mad as fear and fire shook through him. He didn’t have to wait to be another victim. If anything, he could be the last. Draco looked down at his hand and with one swift move, pulled the ring from his finger. It fell with a clatter to the stone floor he didn’t hear as he turned and stalked toward the large entryway of the castle.
Harry couldn’t find Draco. He wasn’t in Herbology class and hadn’t left for the loo. It was only once he remembered to switch to the fifth plane to find Draco he felt his call. It was loud frantic and beyond insistent. Draco moved through the castle, past the Great Hall and toward the main doors. Harry quickly jumped down the flight of stairs he was on and ran to catch up. He wasn’t certain why he was running. Draco’s call felt wrong and a part of him had to make sure his mate was okay.
Harry paused at the bizarre scene of Narcissa standing in the hallway. The normally refined woman was frenzied. Her wand was out and her hands shook as she cast a locating spell out. The light glowed and shot ahead as it searched for Draco. Harry lingered long enough to hear her mutter something about the dragon ring. When he searched, he saw it glinting in her hand instead of on Draco’s finger. Harry took off without another thought. He ran full speed through the castle following the trail of light.
Draco didn’t see Severus Snape, who was rounding the dungeon stairs as he passed. He didn’t hear him with the blood rushing in his ears. He could feel the vesper’s call pushing at the boundaries of his mind. Within him was only anger and terror. Need and emptiness. Far beneath it all was a cry for help to the only one who could stop the madness from overtaking him. But Harry wasn’t here and Draco couldn’t stop his feet.
He would never fear again. He would go to them, be done with it, and never fear another thought or want for another life.
What had Lucius felt when he took off the ring? He knew he would be transformed into the creature his brother became. Had his greater fear been for his own son’s safety than his own? Or did he feel the desire? There was a hot fire rushing over Draco’s skin even now. Had it been this wild madness pulsing an unceasing call that finally drove his father to pass the ring to the next Malfoy heir?
“Mr. Malfoy, can you hear me?”
Draco’s mind struggled as his walk remained steady. He took the ring off. Threw it somewhere in the hall. He needed the ring… No. No, he didn’t.
He didn’t need anything. They were outside. He didn’t need anything as long as his pack was there.
A hand grasped his shoulder. Draco started and stared into Severus’s black eyes. “Draco, you’re unwell. Come with me.”
Draco felt him try to push at his mind and compel him to obey. Severus was no watch for the vesper; he was one mind battling twenty.
Draco tilted his head and his lashes lowered like he was listening to something far away. He abruptly pulled away and a laugh caught in his throat. Another bubbled forth and broke free and he hunched forward. Something tickled in his stomach. Power licked inside him and Draco pulled at it. A white glow rose forth and pushed Severus back. The small tables that lined the hall went careening after him as portraits flew from the walls and crashed in an array of splintering wood.
Laughter bubbled from Draco’s lips as he resumed his walk to the vesper.
Severus couldn’t remember the last time he used magic on a student. There was a very extensive code of ethics handbook on this particular subject. It was so extensive he usually felt the best way to not get sued was to avoid the situation all together. That wasn’t an option now. Severus pushed all thoughts of consequence aside and cast a barrage of restraining spells on his current favorite pupil.
If Draco felt any of the spells, he showed no sign. He innately blocked the majority of Severus’s curses. An odd glow flared each time a spell came near and the magic bounced off ineffectively. The few that did hit, Draco walked off uncaring. Rope coiled around him and then abruptly fell to the ground limp. Fetter clamped to his ankles and wrists only to clatter open and crash to the ground. Strongly woven nets tore like spider silk beneath Draco’s glowing hands.
More concerning was the laughter; Draco sounded insane. The main entrance to the castle was just ahead and Draco moved with clear determination toward it. Dread tightened in Severus’s gut as he realized what exactly must be waiting on the other side of the doors.
“Malfoy, you’ve left me no other recourse,” Severus announced as he raised his wand. “If I can’t restrain you, then I must attack.” It was an action absolutely prohibited in the dusty tome of ethics. The sleeves of his black cloak billowed with his movements as Severus sent a hailstorm of bludgers down on Draco. If he was lucky, he’d break enough of his bones to keep him from getting out the front door.
Harry rounded the corner the same moment a blinding light encased Draco. He ducked as bludgers exploded out and smashed into the stone walls along with Severus. The shrapnel went through Harry and left him unharmed but the great power Draco was giving off felt like a tidal wave as it tried to push him back. It was breathtaking. Intense and wild. He found Draco within the bright light looking like some sort of angelic demon.
Harry opened his arms to Draco’s power. He pulled the magic to him, stole it from the air and away from the walls where Severus was crumpled and bleeding. Pain lanced through Harry’s shoulder blade, and then the other. It was a screaming, soul wrenching fire, like maybe he once had extra arms and they’d been torn from his flesh and bone. Harry kept pulling and absorbing the power even as the pain increased to near crippling.
He pulled until Draco finally stopped his steps. Draco wavered where he was stood. He was staring at the floor laughing hysterically while tears streamed down his face.
Harry’s arms didn’t want to move as pain continued to flare through his back. He kept them stretched wide as he stumbled to Draco. He pulled every bit of power Draco dared to release against him until he didn’t dare any longer.
“Draco.”
Draco stiffened and his laughter faded. Harry didn’t step any closer. Narcissa had the ring and he didn’t want to transform Draco by accident. “Draco, go put the ring back on.”
Draco grimaced. “You can’t fucking make me, Potter.”
Harry growled and pulsed his power out. It filled the hallway and pushed at Draco like crashing waves, again and again until Draco shook with the exertion to stand. “Put on the fucking ring!”
“No!” Draco held his hands out, raised his head and laughed one loud exultation. “All of them. Every fucking Malfoy heir became a monster. I will too. So why the fuck not now?”
“You’re not a monster. Damn it, Draco, you’re not!”
Draco scoffed, his eyes flashing. “I am! I feel it inside. They’re calling me. And… and I want to go. I can’t stop it. I fucking want to go!”
Harry shook his head fiercely as he fought his instinct to grab Draco and hold him until he was himself again. “It doesn’t matter. It’s just a call, not who you are! Stay with me, Draco. Want me more. I know you do. You know you do. They don’t matter as long as you have me. You’ll always have me, Draco.”
It was too much. Draco fell to his knees with his head clutched in his hands. “You lie. Even now, covered in blood. You’re covered in blood and dead.”
He wanted so badly to reach out to Draco, to hold him and rock him until his tears dried. Even if Draco was wearing the ring, Harry’s arms refused to move. “I’m here. I’m still here and you’re here. It’s going to be okay. For right now. This moment, right now, we’re both here. We’re together. And you… you’re so fucking beautiful. It hurts to look at you, you’re so beautiful.” It wasn’t a lie; Harry’s eyes watered the longer he stared at Draco’s hunched form.
“Draco, you just keep crying and I’ll be right here. No one is going to hurt you because I’m not going anywhere,” Harry promised softly.
Not once had anyone ever told Draco crying was okay. He let out a loud gasp as another laugh fought with his tears. It was funny. He suddenly had so much power brimming inside yet he’d never felt this powerless in his entire life.
God, he was so fucked. They were outside waiting for him. Angry. They were vicious and angry as they demanded Draco come to them. Why did they hate him so yet insist he answer? Draco curled in on himself and tried to block the sharp feeling of teeth, claws and hot breath. They were as fucked up as he was as they called for the things in life which repulsed and sickened.
“Harry?” he whispered hoarsely.
“I’m right here.”
Draco nodded and rested his head on the cold floor. Dust and tears filled his senses. Harry sounded far away, a soft echo in his ears. It was real, though. Harry was real, at least for now. “Call me. Please,” he begged. “I can’t move from the door.”
“I, uh, I don’t know if I can right now.”
Draco groaned as he turned his head but he couldn’t see Harry. He sensed him fine enough. Harry felt strong and his power pushed down, an invisible barrier pinning him in place. Draco raised his gaze. Narcissa stalked down the other end of the hall, her eyes nearly as wild as her crazy sister’s. Dumbledore followed swiftly behind her. Draco watched his mother and struggled not to laugh at her fearful expression. He failed and his body shook with each expulsion.
Narcissa didn’t say anything as she crouched beside Draco, grabbed his hand, and placed the ring on his finger. Draco closed his eyes as the world lurched around him and his stomach twisted in nausea. Narcissa again placed her hands on him. She rubbed his back in slow circles until sobs tore from Draco at the knowledge of how foreign it was to have her touch him.
Dumbledore saw to Severus and spelled the splintered furniture and thrown rugs into some sort of semblance while Draco fell apart. Everyone else seemed capable of pulling things back together while Draco was at the point where it all just unraveled. He didn’t know if he was ever going to get back to the other side when the world was so upside down. His mother was trying to comfort him. It only made him hurt as he remembered every time she denied a simple connection.
Dark blue robes swirled in his vision. Dumbledore crouched beside him and his aged hand touched Draco’s head carefully like maybe he was wounded. Draco flinched and realized with a start he was injured.
“What stopped you? What stopped the call?” Dumbledore gingerly probed at his wound before taking out his wand and casting a spell to stop the bleeding.
Draco hesitated. They didn’t need to know the call was still there, he just wasn’t listening to it. “Harry fixed it.”
Narcissa jolted as if struck. Her head reared up as she looked around the hallway. “Potter? That damnable boy is here?”
Dumbledore got to his feet. “Mrs. Malfoy, Harry is hardly…”
“Yes, mother. Harry is here,” Draco spat out. He glared at his mother as he sat up. “My boyfriend is here and he’s able to keep me from the vesper with simple willpower.”
Narcissa pulled away. She sat on the floor and stared at Draco like he was something she’d never seen before. She swallowed and reached out to touch his shoulder. “We’ll take you home. Your father installed wards against the vesper in the manor. You’ll be…”
“No!” Draco found his anger again. It frothed up the same way the laughter did. “I can’t be with him if I’m home. He’s all I fucking care about!”
“Draco, please, it’s nonsense.”
Draco braced his hands on the floor. “I love him.”
Narcissa hissed and her eyes narrowed on his rebellious expression. “Love,” she spat. “You’d choose your father’s oldest enemy over your family?”
Draco smiled viciously. “Every fucking chance I get, mother. On my knees, on my back; any fucking way he wants. I’m his and he’s mine.”
“Don’t be vulgar with me. He’s an abomination to pureblood kind with his soiled bloodline and welcoming in those worthless, mudblooded beasts into our circles. His kind would water us down until no one has a speck of power left. He would…”
“Shit. Shut the fuck up, you crazy bitch! My pureblood ancestor fucked dragons to gain your so called ‘pure’ power. My uncle is likely on his knees spreading to an entire pack as we speak, if they didn’t kill him years ago. You. You bore a fucking half human, half vesper into this world and you’d condemn muggles for being soiled? Do you even hear yourself, mother?”
Narcissa didn’t; her pale skin turned pink with anger. She stood with her hands fisted at her sides. “We’ll speak of this no more. I’ll leave the paperwork with your headmaster. You’ll sign it and be ready for the ceremony a week from today at eight o’clock sharp.”
Draco stared at his mother in disbelief, mouth gaped open. He pushed himself to his feet and swayed. The ring made his dizzy and his anger more so. He took a steadying breath. “Fuck you.”
“It would be the only thing you haven’t fucked, I would think,” Narcissa said with a disdainful sniff.
Laughter hit Draco hard and he doubled over. When he caught his breath he looked up at Narcissa through his hair. “Fuck you and the Malfoy name and your fucking blood hate. I’m not marrying her.”
“Oh, you are. If you want any sort of life, you’ll marry Serene and stop talking nonsense of Potter and mudbloods. As if they’re anything compared to us.”
Draco wasn’t sure if he was angry or just so exasperated with his mother and how blind she was to the world. “I don’t know if you’ve fucking noticed, but I don’t want any sort of life! I’ve been a goddamn zombie for the last year. I was just about to walk out the fucking door and live with creatures almost as fucking hateful as you—Almost! Fuck you and your fucking manipulative money and power.”
Narcissa’s hand twitched toward he wand as rage filled her eyes. “Do you think I can’t make you? Do you think power is just some silly idea and not the ultimate in controlling every element in this world including insubordinate, foolish children? We’ve endured for centuries and believe me, we will continue because we have the power to control the weak willed.”
Dumbledore abruptly placed a hand to Narcissa’s shoulder. Her eyes went wide and her body crumpled forward as if a great force were pushing her down. “You will not. Not in my school. Not to my student. It’s time to go, Mrs. Malfoy.”
Draco wasn’t done and he peered down to meet Narcissa’s surprised gaze. “I’m not weak willed, mother. I’m not weak at all. Cross me and I’ll show you just how powerful I am.”
Narcissa didn’t say anything. Her glare promised she’d have her way still. Dumbledore forced her back to his office to collect Draco’s ex-fiance with Severus’s unconscious body floating behind them. Draco continued to sway as the corridor emptied. He closed his eyes with a sigh.
“Potter, are you still there?”
“Of course I am. I wasn’t sure if she’d be able to hear me.” Harry stepped closer to Draco but still didn’t touch him.
“Just me. Just my ears today.” Draco sighed and moved toward Harry’s heat. He slid his hands around his waist. “Help me, Harry. I can’t push away from the door.”
Harry was silent for a long moment. Slowly, almost jaggedly, his arms fell to Draco’s shoulders and rested there heavily. “You were amazing. Absolutely breathtaking.”
“I was angry and out of my mind,” Draco muttered and pressed his face to Harry’s shoulder. “I’m still out of my fucking mind. What is it? Why are you hesitating?” Harry still wouldn’t pull him close. He wouldn’t hold him tight and pull his body away from the door like only he could.
“It’s nothing.” Harry slowly rubbed his arms down Draco’s back. When he pulled him closer, his hands shook in a way Draco never felt before and it filled him with fear. “You’re just amazing and I want to stand here with you for a while.”
Draco could tell Harry was lying but he didn’t know why he was lying. Draco swallowed hard and closed his eyes. With Harry wrapped around him, he pushed his foot forward and Harry took a step back in response. There was a howl from outside, an angry demanding call for him to stop what he was doing.
“Draco, I can do it,” Harry insisted even as his body shook.
“It’s okay. I’m going to have to figure it out on my own anyways, right?” Draco pushed his other foot forward. Harry steadied him when he swayed, his balance addled by the ring. Harry fell silent and let Draco slowly push the two of them backward down the hall. Neither spoke of the angry howls from outside.
“Where are the glasses?” Draco asked when he made it to the opening outside the Great Hall. When Harry remained stubbornly silent, Draco cast an accio. The lenses snapped in his hands after they flew down from the hallway above.
“Don’t do it, Malfoy. It’s not fucking worth it,” Harry rasped as he tried to grab the glasses from Draco’s hand.
“Shut the fuck up and let me decide what’s worth my attention.” Draco turned his head and pushed the round lenses on his nose. He stepped back so he could see all of Harry.
Tears stung the corners of his eyes but Draco refused to look away. He slowly walked around Harry and bit his lip as the devastation of blood and torn flesh came into view on his back. Draco slipped his hand forward and touched the damage lightly. Harry was oblivious to the sensation with so much pain already raw there.
“Is this because we fought? It got so bad…”
“No. You have nothing to do with this.” Harry turned as quickly as he could and grimacing from the pain. “Jaz said the damage is just catching up, uh, exponentially. That’s all.” Harry raised arms which didn’t want to raise and caressed Draco’s face softly.
Draco stared into his blazing green eyes and took in how Harry’s dark skin was littered with cuts and spatters of blood. He was lying again but Draco was unwilling to reveal he knew. If it allowed Harry to feel better by lying to him, he wouldn’t break the delusion.
Draco stood on tiptoes and kissed Harry’s frowning mouth.
“Can you walk or would you like to rest on me?” Draco’s palms smoothed over the blood soaked lines of Harry’s shoulders.
“I can walk fine,”Harry muttered. “The pain is minimal, just distracting. My arms are just resistant to normal motion.” He scowled down at his hands where his fingers twitched oddly.
“Harry?” Draco leaned closer and tried to pull his gaze. He missed seeing Harry’s eyes even if today they were surrounded by too much red.
“What do you need, Draco?” Harry asked, his eyes fixed on Draco’s face.
“I like your voice. I like hearing it again. It’s good to hear you again.” Draco watched as Harry slowly smiled at him.
“Yeah, well, it’s good to be heard, even though I’m sure I’ll say something to get myself in trouble.” He brushed his lips to Draco’s and his jaw tightened in pain from the simple movement. “Come on, let’s get you to Pomfrey. You can check on Snape and, well, it would be good if you had other people around to help.”
Draco licked his lips and nodded. He wasn’t going to argue with Harry about it. Not while he, well, looked nearly dead. Draco slipped the glasses off and folded them into his shirt pocket. With his arms around Harry’s back, they walked slowly to the hospital wing.
It was dark when Draco awoke. Harry’s breath touched his side, his body seen from the warm glow of magic. The pen slid over his skin. Draco raised the lights enough to watch the pen swirl across his flesh. The movements were jagged this time as Harry’s hand twitched from sparks and broken nerves.
Madame Pomfrey had assured them Severus was going to be okay hours ago. It was a surprise he wasn’t even angry at Draco, but instead proud. It was as if Draco’s show of power was a reflection on Snape’s teaching in the professor’s eyes. It was odd but Draco liked Severus and was glad he wasn’t upset. Jaz was there and asked if Draco would allow him to put some barriers up around his room. Draco wasn’t sure if they’d do much good, but agreed to try.
Jaz looked far more concerned about Harry’s condition than Severus’s. He went so far as to suggest they move the time of the spell up but it was impossible with Severus’s condition. They needed to wait for his bones to regrow, or close enough. He would be damaged when he administered the potion. Hopefully Harry would be too wounded, or just not crazy, when he smelled human flesh for the first time in his new form.
“Potter, you can just tell me this stuff now,” Draco whispered. He bit his lip as Harry finished writing on his thigh. Harry must have stripped him when he slept; blue ink nearly covered Draco’s pale skin from top to bottom.
“I need you to know,” Harry said softly. “I need you to know how much you’re mine.” He licked across Draco’s flat stomach and muffled a grunt of pain when his shoulders moved.
Draco shivered from the sensation of Harry’s hot tongue on his flesh. It took him a breathless moment to focus enough so the mess of lines turned into words. “Holy fuck. Harry, that’s… Damn.” He couldn’t continue. A dark laugh bubbled out quickly followed by a moan.
Harry growled huskily as he moved up Draco’s body. He held his palm and read aloud. “This hand belongs on my cock. All the time. Your arm should be wrapped tight around me, touching me and covered in my cum.”
“Harry, you’re fucking mad!” Draco laughed, his face flushed.
Harry grabbed his other arm and licked up the limb before continuing. “This hand should be on your cock. Except when I’m licking it or sucking your hard, long dick, then you can move it wherever the fuck you want as long as it’s touching me.”
“I’m going to have some very tired arms, hmm?” Draco opened his mouth to Harry’s tongue when he suddenly kissed him hard. “Oh, okay. Being quiet now.”
“That’s what I thought. Because your mouth should either be shouting my name, or filled with my cock and cum,” Harry growled in his ear. His fingers traced over the words he apparently wrote on his face.
“Oh god, that’s obscene.” Draco’s eyes were wide as fire tingled over his skin. “What else did you write?”
“Your neck exists to be breathed on, kissed, licked and bitten by me, and only me. You can touch it, because you look fucking hot when you touch yourself, but not more than that.” Harry touched his throat. His palm pressed hard until it nearly stole Draco’s air away. “Your mouth and throat are tight, and I’m the only one who’s going to know how tight.”
Draco nodded blearily with heavy eyelids. Harry moved his hand and pressed wet, hungry open-mouth kisses to his throat. “Yes.”
Harry fell silent as he licked down to Draco’s chest. His tongue ran wet trails while he grunted again when pain lanced through him. “Shit, you’re so fucking hot. Sexy and fucking hot.”
“Come on, read,” Draco insisted. He grabbed at Harry’s hair and pulled his head up. Harry chuckled as his palms clasped Draco’s sides.
“You’re the property of Harry James Potter, from your sweet little nipples you fucking love to have twisted red, to your strong, slim stomach full of all my cum you swallow, to your fucking hard, long cock which keeps coming every time I tell it to. You’re fucking mine, Draco Malfoy and you will always be mine, not matter what.”
“Oh, fuck. Fuck, Harry, you need to… You really need to fuck me,” Draco whimpered. His eyes squeezed shut and hips rocked up to rub against Harry’s body.
“I’m not done.” Harry licked down the words he just read. He gripped Draco’s hips hard, nuzzled his flat stomach and dipped his tongue into his bellybutton. He slipped down lower, his grunt of pain lost in Draco’s firm skin. He licked down his groin and rubbed his face into his blond pubic hair where it turned darker the closer it got to Draco’s straining cock. “Look at you so fucking hard for me.” Harry snagged the pen from the sheets and nipped at Draco’s hip when he tried to smack him away. “No, it definitely needs a fucking name.”
Draco blinked down, a small smile quirked on his lips when Harry wrapped one hand around his dick and carefully stretched it out to write on. He gasped, a moan caught in his throat when the pen touched his sensitive length. His eyes rolled back and he clutched the sheets.
“That’s it. Fucking M.I.N.E,” Harry growled. He wrote the letters as large as he could fit then swirled the pen in a spiral over the head of his cock. Draco whimpered mindlessly and Harry dropped the pen to taste him instead. He ran his tongue over Draco’s flushed red length, refusing to suck it down until he thoroughly covered it with his saliva.
“Fuck, please.” Draco’s hands tangled in Harry’s hair and twisted his messy locks demandingly. Harry smiled against his hard cock and slowly let his wet lips stretch open, feeling how Draco’s swollen head pulsed in anticipation. He pressed the flat of his tongue up, catching every fresh drop of precum, while he slowly stretched his lips to let Draco sink into his hot mouth. He pulled Draco in until his tongue could not longer reach his head and Harry settled for rubbing along the underside of the aching flesh, Draco trying to thrust deeper with little rocks of his hips.
“Harry, I fucking need you,” Draco moaned. He turned his face to bite the pillow next to him.
Harry reluctantly pulled from Draco’s dick. His tongue caressed and lapped long after his lips left. “I know, you damn tease. I’m going to show you just how much you need me. And you are never going to think of anyone but me. Fucking ever.”
He grabbed Draco’s thighs and spread them wide. Harry carefully moved further down the bed to read. “This is the leg you wrap around my waist when you’re about to come while screaming my name for everyone to hear. And this is the one you crawl on, begging over the floor for me to fuck you so hard you can’t think anymore. Your feet will always bring you to me and your knees will break and you will fucking take everything I give you.”
“Holy fuck.” Draco exhaled heavily. “Harry, I’m not joking. Fuck me now. Right now.”
“You keep begging me, beautiful, while I still have your entire back to write on,” Harry drawled.
Draco made a noise between a moan and a sob, torn at having to wait but enjoying every damn moment of it. At Harry’s prodding, he turned, wiggled into the mattress, and propped his head on his folded arms. The sound of his panting filled his ears.
Harry clicked the pen open and began to write on Draco’s back. His voice slowed to match the speed of each word he wrote. “Your back was made to be covered in my cum.”
“Harry!” Draco shouted. Laughter and lust made him shake.
“Well, it was,” Harry murmured as he pressed a kiss to the back of Draco’s neck and nipped sharply. He returned to scrawling on his skin with Draco shuddering at each ticklish spot. “Just looking at the bend of your neck, your strong shoulders and tight waist gets me so fucking hard for you. And your ass. Fuck your ass. Literally, I want to fuck your tight, round, delicious ass every waking moment.”
“Oh, fuck, do me, Potter,” Draco demanded hoarsely. He tried to get up to his hands and knees, only to have Harry push him flat onto the mattress.
“Not done,” Harry rumbled lowly. He took his free hand and squeezed Draco’s ass hard and held him still when he cried out. He ran the pen over the soft swell of flesh and tight muscle of his ass cheek. Draco furrowed his brow as he felt the distinct motions of a heart being drawn on his left cheek.
“This ass is property of Harry James Potter to fuck and lick and fill whenever he pleases. And Draco Malfoy fucking loves every cum-soaked moment of it.”
“Oh, god. Yes. Now hurry the fuck up,” Draco groaned. He rubbed his dick against the mattress when Harry wouldn’t let him press back against him. “Need you.”
“Demanding.” Harry chuckled softly. He tossed the pen to the floor and pulled Draco’s hips up until he was on his knees. “I said whenever I please. I know, I wrote it right here.” Harry bit the words firmly, and Draco rocked back with a shout. “Right now I want to taste you until you’re begging. Well, you’re already begging, so I’ll have to figure out when to stop.”
“Harry,” Draco whined. We was still doing a lot of talking but very little touching. “Stop teasing.”
Harry licked down Draco’s crack with a groan. He flickered his tongue between the tight flesh and breathed hot air on his flushed sack. “Not teasing. Just need to, hell, to enjoy every fucking moment.” Harry nipped gentle, small, taunting bites to his inner thighs that made Draco cry out. He ran his hands down the outside of his thighs, squeezed tight and pulled Draco back onto his tongue. He thrust deep inside and felt Draco spasm moments before he shouted.
“Oh, fuck. Oh, god. I think…” Draco buried his head in the pillow while he gasped and whimpered.
Harry suppressed a growl and used his tongue for better things, such as bringing Draco closer to ecstasy. He slid a hand between his spread thighs and found Draco’s straining cock dripping even more delicious precum. Harry pulled away to lick at his fingers, before he moved up and sought out Draco’s face.
“Harry, you really need to… Oh. I really need you,” Draco whispered between pants. His eyes pleaded, lips flush and wide as he shook. “Take me. Please, take me.”
Harry sighed, licked his tongue out and met Draco’s. “I need you to bend over the bed. I can’t…” Draco didn’t let him finish the sentence. He growled and he pushed himself up and threw his legs over the side. He stood unsteadily as he waited for Harry to follow. His magic-covered form moved gingerly as he fought pain.
Draco closed his eyes when arms wrapped around him. He pressed back against Harry’s hard body and tried to ignore the way his boyfriend was shaking. Harry wanted him. He was hurt, was likely only going to get more hurt, and right now he needed to be inside him. Just as much as Draco needed him inside.
“Fuck me, Harry. Show me just how much I’m yours. Any way you want. Every way.”
Harry gasped against his throat. Draco couldn’t help but love every small noise. It was so much sexier to know Harry was responding, lost his breath, lost his control just over things Draco did. It made him want to do more things just to hear him. Draco spread his legs wider, bent forward and rested his hands on the mattress. He looked back at Harry with a teasing smirk, but he couldn’t stop his blush for thinking the words he was going to say. “You’ve got a lot of me to cover with your cum tonight. I don’t know if you’re going to have the time.”
Harry growled loudly, a deliciously animalistic sound that sent shivers down Draco’s spine. In a practiced move, he pulled Draco back and sheathed into him, already having spelled him slick and stretched.
“Oh, fuck.” Draco’s mouth gaped, eyes wide as he stared blindly at the covers. “Harry.”
“I know,” Harry rasped in his ear. He held Draco still while he trembled. Draco’s body kept jolting oddly like he was the one sparking. “You’re tight. Tighter than before.”
Draco moaned as his body jerked again and convulsed around Harry’s thick cock impaling him. He pushed his hips back to get Harry deeper. If he could just get a little deeper everything would be perfect. “Oh god, it’s different. Why. What?”
Harry let out a shaky groan and buried his face into Draco’s hair. “I didn’t tell you, but you have wings now. Damn, you’re fucking tight. So tight.”
“Wings?” Draco shook his head with a gasp. He moaned and pushed back harder. “Oh, oh please. Deeper. Get deeper.”
“Your body keeps changing.” Harry gripped his hips tight and pulled Draco back while he pushed all his weight forward. Something shifted and the world tilted dizzily. Draco shouted in absolute, tormented pleasure. Harry couldn’t help but cry in agreement as Draco’s passage moved, clenched and pulled with every intent to make him cum deep inside his hot, tight hole. “Holy fuck.”
They froze, bent over the bed. Harry’s sweat dripped down Draco’s slick body, their eyes squeezed shut as the two of them moaned together. The world was definitely shifting, everything spinning wildly even though nothing was moving at all. Draco kept pushing back on Harry’s cock, trying to get him deeper. Small, choked sounds broke through his desperate wail and his hands scrambled on the bed to gain leverage.
“This,” Draco gasped. “This is what it means to be yours.” He sobbed and his body jolted again and again. Harry pressed his full weight down and pinned Draco’s upper body into the mattress while he writhed beneath him. “Claim me.”
Understanding dawned. Harry lifted his heavy head off of Draco’s shoulder and pressed it to his throat. “Mine,” he whispered as he licked sweat and blue ink. “Always mine.”
“Fucking do it!” Draco gasped out. His body felt so tight he was certain his legs were going to snap. Harry bit his neck, teeth sharp as they sank in and held tight. Draco cried out as everything spun and his sight flashed black and red. “Yes… fuck, yes.”
Beneath it all, the pain, the sweat and groans, Draco felt when Harry came inside him. His thick cock swelled large and hot cum splashed deep, right where it was supposed to hit. Draco clenched tight, held Harry in and kept him deep in his passage.
“Damn, Draco. You’re… Oh, hell,” Harry mumbled hoarsely into his neck as Draco clenched tight around him. Draco’s skin glowed before his eyes, blood dripped scarlet, and scent… his scent changed. Harry breathed in deep and licked long swipes up his throat.
“Yours,” Draco moaned as he arched and stretched. Harry reached around, slid down his taut navel and wrapped his hand around Draco’s dick. He jerked him slowly while he held his breath to hear his gasps. Draco came with a sudden laugh. He released hot shots of cum over Harry’s fingers and the bed, his orgasm seeming to go on forever.
Harry wanted to tell Draco about the change, about the glow and the scent and very much he was his, fucking his and no one else’s. The words wouldn’t come, his head spinning and back screaming fire. Not the good fire but the painful fire. With a painful start, he realized he once had a tail, one now ripped off.
“Harry, what is it?” His eyes snapped open at Harry’s first loud hiss of pain. Draco dug his fingers into the mattress and pulled himself up the bed and out from under Harry’s weight. He turned on unsteadily legs and sat up to watch the glow on Harry’s skin fluctuate. “Should I put the glasses on?” He sought out Harry’s face and cupped it gently.
“No, I’ll be fine. Just a little pain,” Harry gasped out. He pressed his lips to Draco’s palm. “I’m going to go wait in the room for the spell while I can move.”
“Wait, I’ll go with.”
“Please, Draco, please. I don’t want you to see me like this.” Harry fought back another hiss. “Don’t remember me like this.”
Draco felt like he was going to overflow with emotion. He gave a slight nod and then pressed a swift kiss to Harry’s mouth. “I’ll see you tomorrow. Remember, I’m your boyfriend now and you have to do what I say. Right?”
“Right,” Harry groaned. He leaned his head against Draco as another tremor shook him.
“So, you’re coming home tomorrow and you’re going to get all better. Cuz I said so and you’re very good at listening when I ask nice enough.”
“Sure, Draco. Whatever you want.” Harry kissed him again. His mouth didn’t want to work properly, the kiss sloppy and harsh but Draco didn’t mind.
Draco helped him stand and led Harry to the door. “You’re still glowing,” Draco reminded as he wrapped a robe around himself. Harry let the magic fade from his skin and Draco’s expression grew more anxious without it. “You’re sure you don’t want help?”
“I’ll be fine. My legs are fine. Not tired, just pain,” he choked out. Harry opened the door before Draco could think of a good reason to come along. “Love you. Always going to love you.”
“Shit, Harry.”
Harry shut the door and blocked out the tears he couldn’t handle to see. He made his way unsteadily through the castle, knowing Draco was crumpled in his room crying. He knew because every time he looked back in his direction, he could see him, his body changed with a permanent soft glow radiating from his skin. Harry also knew the glow was for him; Draco’s body told any vesper who looked he was claimed.
Harry wasn’t sure how long it took to get through the dungeons; time slipped away as the world kept tilting around him. He eventually found the right room and stumbled to the floor while holding his groans of pain back. His gaze again moved through the fifth dimension and he turned himself on the floor until he was facing Draco’s glowing form. He rested his head on the wall, eyes half open as he watched Draco sleep fitfully.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Intangible . Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
He was late for breakfast and Draco was surprised to find Blaise and Pansy waiting for him. Chatting with his friends were Weasley and Granger who were sitting across at the Slytherin table. The Great Hall was nearly empty, but still, it was a bizarre sight.
“Are you two lost?” Draco sat down between his friends and stared pointedly at the Gryffindors.
“Nope, just wanted to say hi to Harry,” Ron replied cheerfully.
Draco glanced at Blaise and Pansy, who did not seem remotely surprised at the news. “And you just assume Potter’s following me around everywhere I go?”
“Duh. Given the chance, I can’t imagine he wouldn’t.”
Draco sighed. He was getting somewhat annoyed with everyone insinuating Harry had a thing for him. Then again, he was late because he ended up having to heal all the fucking bites Potter left on his neck from the night before, so maybe there was a damn point to it. “I haven’t eaten yet, and I would prefer to enjoy my breakfast without having to write at the same time.”
Hermione waved her hand airily. “No really, just to say hi. I doubt he wants to write all the time either. Oh, and to let you know Dumbledore’s specialist has arrived and is waiting down in Snape’s office when you’re done.”
“Okay.” Draco started eating, only to realize the Gryffindors were content to stay where they were, talking to Pansy about something. “Am I missing something here?”
“Just catching up on the feathers and scale thing.” Blaise grinned wickedly.
“Ah… crap.” Scowling, Draco began to shovel food into his mouth to prevent anyone from asking questions. Harry hovered behind him by his shoulder, not touching him for a change. Draco couldn’t tell if he was upset, or what. Harry hadn’t touched him the entire morning, except for a brief moment when Draco held his hand out to make sure the invisible boy was out the bedroom door.
Draco wasn’t oblivious to the relationship Pansy and Blaise had with Potter’s old tag-a-longs, but this was the first time it was blatantly flaunted in front of him. It was a bit odd, but then, so were his friends and he didn’t have an interest in losing them over something as trivial as lions.
“You told them to keep it hush about Potter, right?” Draco asked. “The wrong people could hurt him.”
“Yes, although I still don’t see how that can happen,” Ron said, looking around as if he expected to see Harry. “You’re the only one he can touch.”
“And magic,” Blaise added. “Magic can do a lot of things, even if it’s as simple as caging him and squashing him flat.”
Draco was momentarily stunned. He hadn’t even thought of that, fixated on his fear of someone taking over his body to attack Harry. Without thinking, he reached up behind him until hesitantly Harry touched his hand.
Seeing Draco’s distressed look, not to mention how pale Harry’s friends had gotten, Blaise added quickly, “If anyone could even see him to find him. He did defeat the Dark Lord, after all.”
“No, you’re right,” Draco muttered. “We should be testing him to see if he is effected by our magic.” Draco let go of his hand, only to have Harry wrap around his shoulders and lean on him. His hot breath ruffled Draco’s hair. Apparently he’d given the paw me and hover signal.
Pansy gave Draco a long glance and eventually pointed to his hair. “Bit clingy, huh?”
“Something like that.” He ignored her amused smirk and went back to eating. Granger and Weasley started talking to Harry as if he could answer back. They went over all the things that went on at school that year, what he missed, and how they kept his things in storage at the Burrow. It all blurred in Draco’s mind, especially when Harry shifted. Heat suddenly was on his neck as Harry leaned onto his shoulder for support.
“Potter, are you alright?” he asked quietly. Harry’s face was now pressed against his throat. Draco suddenly groaned and grabbed the idiot by his messy hair as Harry licked up the side of his neck. “Fucking ass! Last time I worry about you!” He shoved Harry backward and tried to ignore how his neck was tingling, his cheeks were flushed, and everyone was staring at him.
Ron burst out laughing and Hermione shook her head in a cross between amusement and reprimand. “Harry, that’s not very polite.”
Draco realized they must have seen his hair move. He covered his face with his hand as Pansy cackled in his ear. “You know, I don’t have to take this. I don’t have to help that stupid wanker, and I don’t have to hang around and let you lot make fun of me.”
“No—No one is making fun, I swear!” Ron choked out between laughs. “It’s him… laughing at him… He used to say something about… making you untidy.”
Draco scowled and moved his hand up to find Potter had ruffled his hair into a mess before being thrown back. “For fuck sake.” He combed his hair back into place, and met Blaise’s twinkling eye.
“I’m sure he’ll stop if you stop reacting to him. He seems like a five year old.”
As if to prove his point, Harry suddenly wrapped arms around Draco, pulled him back on the bench and held him tight against his chest as he whispered something into his ear he could not hear.
Draco twitched, the air very ticklish and skin very warm. He watched as Harry lifted his writing hand and held it out for a pen. Hermione was ready, quill and parchment placed before them. Draco was only just getting the suspicion whatever Potter was going to say would likely be just as bloody annoying as his current behavior, when Harry moved his hand across the paper.
Three year old. I’m very much in need of attention.
Pansy frowned and looked at Draco. “You sure you didn’t write that?”
Please, he’s pretty sure I’m just a dog humping his leg. Right Malfoy?
“Bitter and true.” Draco glared in the direction of Harry’s face.
“Oh Harry, what have you done?” Hermione asked woefully as she read the words upside down.
Well, you’re bloody wrong. And my friends will be happy to tell you.
“I don’t need your friends to tell me you’re a fucked up perv, Potter.”
Ron held the quill still before Harry could respond. “He’s in love with you and let’s leave it at that,” Ron said sternly. His eyes went to Draco’s very wide ones, then to where Harry was pressed into his hair again. “Harry, stop pestering him. He thought you were dead. We all thought it. Have some damn consideration.”
Draco wasn’t sure if he was more shocked the Weasel just said Harry was in love with him, or for berating Harry to protect him. He blinked down when Harry used his hand to write again.
Consideration? Try existing like a fucking ghost for nearly a year, all because some sick fuck didn’t have enough power to kill me.
It was Hermione’s turn. Her hands thumped flat on the table as she stood and glared at Draco’s shoulder as well. “You want a damn pity party? Think we’re going to all sit around and cry because you’re stuck and falling apart in that dimension? Not bloody likely, Harry. Buck the hell up and remember you’re coming back home. Start acting like it.”
Harry tightened around Draco, anger clear in his tense muscles. There was the echo of another spark, as if something jolted Harry around his back. Just as quickly, he was gone; Harry released Draco and stepped away. Draco grabbed the table in surprise to keep from falling backward.
“He’s pissed,” Draco muttered to no one in particular.
“He’ll get over it,” Ron said flatly. “He’s been alone for a long time and he needs to realize you’re a person, not just some fantasy. He probably thought you were dead, too.” He pushed himself up from the table and held his hand out to Hermione. “Come on. We have our whole Sunday still. You know he’ll sulk the day away.”
“Probably.” Hermione turned to Draco with an apologetic look. “Don’t let him bully you around. He’ll hate himself later for it. Whether he’s back and healthy or dies in that place.” She looked up and glanced around the room. “You know I’m right, Harry. Try and get your head on straight.”
Draco stared after their retreating backs. His eyes narrowed as he turned to his remaining friends. “Why would he think I was dead?”
Blaise looked away, but Pansy didn’t back down. “He heard us that night trying to convince you to keep living. Told them. They approached us around Christmas after he died. They didn’t want to talk to you about it but they were worried about you. We were all worried.” She stopped and stood as well. “They helped make it easier for us while we watched you fall apart. It’s been a damn difficult year.”
Draco didn’t say anything, studying his hands instead. He was barely passing his classes, barely eating, barely playing quidditch… barely living. Did he have to feel guilty for his friends’ suffering too?
Pansy didn’t leave right away. Her hand grazed Draco’s chin until he met her eye. “Not blaming you, just explaining how it’s been. We’re all very glad that you made it through.”
Draco nodded and let her kiss his forehead. “Sorry.” He pushed his plate away, not even remotely hungry anymore.
“Did you want me to come along with you?” Blaise was very still as he sat next to Draco.
Draco shook his head. He watched as Blaise got up and left the Great Hall to catch up with Pansy. “Shit. Don’t I feel like a fucking ass?”
He didn’t get an answer for a long time. Harry was off doing whatever it was he did to let off steam. Draco waited patiently. The rest of his day was going to be dedicated to figuring out how to get Harry back. He wasn’t resentful. A part of him wanted to be. A part of him wanted to want more than to spend time with Potter and try to save him. But he wasn’t. Draco was near happy he could help him, even with how annoying and frustrating things were between them.
Was that why Potter stared so much the end of last year? Harry discovered he was going to protect himself against Voldemort the only way he had available. By taking his life. For someone with a severe hero complex, Harry hadn’t said a goddamn word, or tried to do a damn thing. Draco appreciated it. It was his life, and his choice on what to do with it. That Harry loved him…
Well, that was a lot of food for thought.
Maybe Potter wasn’t a groping, pawing dog trying to get into his pants once he realized he liked guys. Maybe Harry didn’t even think he had some right to him because he killed Voldemort. Maybe he was just fucking lonely, and lost, and very much wanted to share feeling alive with another warm body. A warm body he apparently had feelings for since last year.
Harry was again across the table, Draco noticed with a start when a hand pushed into his aura of awareness. Draco slowly ran his hand over the table and stopped when his fingertips found Harry’s. “Let me know when you’re ready to go.”
Harry’s fingers brushed over his hand but Draco resolved to stay and not react angrily like he kept doing. He wasn’t angry Harry insisted on touching him, he realized. He was more angry he wouldn’t be able to have it always. Every touch was intense, hot and wild, and it made Draco jump. It was hard enough dealing with the madness it drove him towards and it would soon be taken away. Harry would be brought back and go on with his life as the savior of everything. While Draco would continue on his path of numbness with no more wild sparks to make him feel alive.
Harry’s hand stilled and rested lightly on his. With wicked impulse Draco pulled and smacked his hand over Harry’s. “How the hell did you beat snakehead with reflexes like that, hmm? I can’t even see you.”
He felt Harry’s hand twitch as he got ready to strike. Draco pulled his hand away with a smile. “Too slow—Hey!” Harry grabbed his wrist in his surprisingly strong grip and slowly pulled his hand closer.
“Don’t be a poor loser, Potter. Ah…” His lashes lowered as breath warmed his fingers. He felt words mumbled into his hand. Draco used his other hand to push the parchment and quill towards Harry but he didn’t seem interested. Lips pressed to his fingertips next. Draco took a shaky breath. His eyes flitted around the Great Hall, which was now empty of anyone else.
When Harry started to nip at one of his fingers, Draco wasn’t too concerned with being seen gasping and hand hanging in the air like a weirdo. He wondered what Harry’s expression looked like. Was it was intent on the fingers he was gently biting, or on his face to see him react. It was frustrating not to know, not to see him at all.
“Oh… oh, okay. I don’t know if…” Draco trailed off as Harry’s tongue slipped around his fingers. Two were pulled into his hot mouth and sucked down and Harry’s tongue lapped further to reach his palm. Maybe Potter was just a fucking dog trying to hump his leg every moment. Draco could feel his teeth, the brush of the roof of his mouth and then the flat of his tongue with absolutely nothing in front of him. He was torn between the damn delicious sensation and the bizarreness of it all.
Swallowing, he closed his eyes and carefully pulling his trapped finger out of Harry’s mouth. He lingered on the warm swell of flesh when he pressed into his lips. He couldn’t see the saliva but could feel it clinging to his flesh. It was such an odd thing; to be at the cusp of a window with no way to see the other side, but still, just so close. With his eyes closed it was far more real. Harry was just on the other side of his eyelids licking his hand like some perverted deviant.
That it was turning him on was more Draco’s problem than anything to do with the continued fact that Potter was totally messed up. He slowly extracted his hand from Harry’s and let it fall to the table again. When he opened his eyes, all their information revealed he was completely alone in the room. “Come on, Potter. Let’s get you fixed up already.”
Colin Jaz McVicar was the highest authority on dimensional planes and the creatures who exist and crossed between those planes. Unsurprising, the strange man was one of said beings. He existed in another realm simultaneously to the one everyone was currently inhabiting. He appeared to be in his late thirties. His white wavy hair was cut shoulder length and was stark contrast against his golden skin. He wore dark framed, narrow glasses, black lipstick and had the odd habit of nerding out in rants of information while humming obscure muggle music.
Severus, who just spent the last forty-five minutes with Jaz in his office explaining the situation, looked ready to throw him through a window. Preferably one connected to a tall tower. They were all currently standing around Snape’s desk. Harry watched from a corner while Jaz tried to explain what they needed to do next.
Harry didn’t exist with Jaz on any of the planes he was on but he didn’t doubt the man was within more than one. He could see a golden glow coming off Jaz, especially when viewed through the fifth plane where magic and Malfoy were easily recognized. Considering where the light flowed, Jaz probably had a tail and was much taller than his average height seen.
Although Harry was certain Jaz couldn’t see him, at the same time, he seemed to have Draco’s odd ability to know when he was near. His stare would point in Harry’s direction whenever he stood close enough. Harry had walked through Jaz a few times and startled the both of them from the odd sensation. Eventually Jaz insisted he stop and started babbling about energy switching while flipping through his never ending notebook.
“Now, Mr. Malfoy, you claim you have actual physical contact with Mr. Potter through the sharing of one plane. And this has been demonstrated, along with Mr. Potter’s interaction with a phoenix. Now, given that there are at least ten, and not the previously thought seven planes phoenixes dwell in, I feel focusing on Mr. Malfoy’s plane would be the fastest way to connect with Mr. Potter and then pull him back.”
“Is it that simple?” Draco asked, doubtful. “He said he ended up scattered from a huge explosion of magic and strewn across dimensions.”
Jaz nodded and riffled through his notes again. “Yes. Yes, but I have a suspicion Mr. Potter has always dwelled in at least one other plane besides ours. I know for a fact Tom Riddle, the fallen Dark Lord, did. I saw the spell first hand he used to cross the dimensions. Considering how Riddle fell and Potter didn’t suggests to me Potter may have always been in these five planes. Deeply embedded like yourself and I in our own, just never viewed from his current location… Which suggests he may be something a bit different than what we first thought… But what that could be, who is to say as long as…” Jaz looked up and met the confused expressions with his own confusion.
“You are rambling,” Severus snapped, his eyebrows knitted darkly. “Again. What must we do?”
Jaz pushed his glasses up his nose with a practiced move and tossed his notes aside on Snape’s desk. “Right. We must locate the dimension he’s in. First thing’s first. If you’re correct and he’s unraveling, specifically on the plane he shares with Mr. Malfoy, then that is the most important dimension to find. Again, it is just speculation at this point, but I believe his loss of connection with our world has ungrounded him. He’s in a limbo of sorts and although likely quite belonging where he is, without an anchor here he cannot sustain for too long. I’ve seen this actually with…”
Severus raised his hand to cut him off. “How do we find the dimension?”
Jaz waved his hand at Draco, his black talons glinting in the light. It was if he already explained it and was waiting for everyone to catch up. Confusion again flashed across his face when no one seemed to understand and Jaz went again for his notes.
Severus reached over and firmly took the book from his hands. “Mr. McVicar.”
“Jaz,” he corrected. He pushed his glasses again into place and stared up bemusedly at Severus’s stern expression.
Severus sighed in annoyance and his frown grew. “Mr. McVicar, what must we do with Draco’s help to find the dimension?”
“I will need his blood. A lot.” Jaz smiled and revealed sharp, pointed teeth. Draco shivered in response. “Also, a complete intake of his genetic history might alleviate a bit of that, depending if the dimension is already known. They’re like fingerprints, dimensions. Very similar, side by side and infinite in amount. It takes a lot to actually pin point exact ones, and even more difficult to entrench yourself once you do find it. But with the right spells, the right anchors…”
Harry stepped up to Draco while Jaz started another tangent. He placed a hand on his shoulder in show of support. Draco, naturally, threw him off. Malfoy was far less accommodating when other people were around, Harry was figuring out. He suspected it had to do with all the teasing tickling he inflicted in McGonagall’s class. Harry couldn’t feel the least bit sorry for it considering the results of said teasing afterwards.
He considered a moment and held Draco’s hand instead. Draco stiffened for a moment and then relaxed when Harry did nothing else. Maybe Ron and Hermione had something to it by not being so aggressive. It seemed stupid they didn’t think he was treating Draco like a person… but then, he couldn’t really remember how people were around each other.
Touching Draco because he could actually touch him seemed totally natural, if not obvious. That he hadn’t cared much if Draco wanted to be touched probably was a problem. Probably. He wasn’t certain Draco didn’t want to be touched no matter all his loud complaints. Actually, he was pretty certain he did and Harry was a lot of difficulty discerning the difference.
Jaz was saying something again after he finally and calmly wrested his notebook back from an irate Severus. “I understand your beast inheritance has not been awoken, Mr. Malfoy. Was that something you were considering to help in this process?”
“No,” Severus spoke up before Draco could answer. “Let him stay human.”
“Severus, I do believe you do not like what I am,” Jaz mused, looking him over as he peered up from his notes. Severus just raised an eyebrow brow, not denying or confirming. “Mr. Malfoy is no more human than myself; he just looks it. I look it, when I choose to. I’m sure Mr. Potter could be quite descriptive in just how non-human our glowing friend here is,” he said as he waved at Draco again.
“I can see some, such as the glow because my eyes and other senses are connected to my other dimension. Magic is a very visual experience there. From what I can gather, Mr. Malfoy’s sense of physical self through touch is in his dimension, along with his sense of smell and taste. Sight and hearing seem to be missing but that could change if he’s woken up. Having someone actually able to see Mr. Potter might be useful, wouldn’t you agree?”
“No,” Severus repeated. His was voice flat and left little room for discussion. “We will do without seeing Mr. Potter. Draco is not an experiment; he is someone caught up in all this. As his Head of House, it is my responsibility to make sure he is not exploited.”
“Exploited? You really don’t like me.” Jaz started flipping through his notes. He idly hummed to himself and completely ignored the glower sent his way. “Mr. Potter, do you have anything to add to our discussion, seeing as Mr. Malfoy has been spoken for?”
Harry raised his brows. No one bothered to get a quill and paper for him. “Er. You can’t hear me, can you?” he asked hesitantly. Given the silence, that was a no. He pulled at Draco’s hand when no one seemed willing to actually assist in him talking.
Draco blinked in his general direction, his brows furrowed for a moment. Harry rolled his eyes. He placed Draco’s hand to his head and nodded emphatically until he understood he wanted to talk.
“Ah, I need a quill.” Draco looked at his professor expectantly. Severus seemed relieved for something to do besides glare at the man infringing in his office. Odd to Harry, considering although a bit talkative, Jaz was fairly fun, not to mention helpful.
Draco sat at Harry’s urging and picked up a quill. Staring a moment at Draco’s bowed head, Harry bent down and wrapped an arm around his chest. He was getting used to the way Draco gasped and grew warm in response. Because Draco wanted him to touch him. Harry reached out his hand, grasped Draco’s, and stole a moment to stare at him from the side while Draco’s eyes fixed on the paper before him. Except silver quickly turned his way when Draco felt his breath so close. He really needed to stop breathing so much.
You mentioned waking Malfoy’s genetics up could help him sense more. What about me? If I’m in multiple dimensions like you think, would waking up my genetics help the situation?
Jaz hummed and notes again flipped. He sat on the side of Severus’s desk and missed the glare sent his way. “I was considering something like that, Mr. Potter, but the reality is, I can’t reach you to wake you up. Mr. Malfoy could through appropriate spells, but it would certainly require him to be woken for it, which is not an option.”
“Would it fix him?” Draco asked quietly. “I’d be willing, if it saved him.” Harry peered around so he could see his expression but Draco ducked his head.
This time Jaz held his hand up to interrupt Severus’s oncoming rant. “There is no guarantee. It’s never been done before, to my knowledge. Mr. Potter’s situation is unique because usually one does not cross dimensions unless one is made for it to begin with. Most in his situation ended up there from their own neglect in spellwork and…”
Severus cleared his throat, his long fingers tapping to keep the man from rambling again. “What would the likelihood be, Mr. McVicar, of Potter being saved by transforming?”
“Ah. I don’t honestly know.” Jaz turned and casually leaned his hip on the desk. He placed his notebook flat on the surface to page through and stopped to read a line. “We don’t know what Potter is, do we? No… Really, do we?” he asked as he blinked up at Severus.
“No. He said he is dark to see, with light cracking through his skin.”
“And that could just be signs of his poor condition, not even his actual form,” Jaz hummed. “Waking him up while still in limbo could possibly do harm. Or good. Like I said, it’s a unique case. It would be best to approach in the most known way and find the dimension.”
“So, how much blood are we talking about here?” Draco asked nervously.
“Oh, a few pints or so. Maybe more. No more than half of what you have.”
“Mr. McVicar!” Snape snarled as his hands slammed on his desk. “That would kill him!”
Still riffling through notes, Jaz didn’t bother to look up. “Severus, I have been clear. I prefer to be called Jaz.”
Harry was fairly certain Snape reached his hexing point. He’d never seen Snape attempt to bodily harm someone, but apparently Jaz was just too much for his quiet sensibilities of potions and solitude.
“I was wondering when it was going to come to this,” Jaz mused lightly. His eyes raised from his notes as Severus grabbed him by his collar. “Is it my glasses? Too hipster for you? No, you wouldn’t know that term.”
It was not helping. Severus dragged him up and pulled Jaz towards his door. “You will not drain my student of his blood.”
“The lipstick, I think. You know, I get a lot of crap for the lipstick, but it’s really just the natural color of my lips.” Severus opened the door and Jaz stared out into the hallway. He raised his white eyebrows, and his blue eyes met very black, very angry eyes. “Well? Think you have it in you?”
Harry burst out laughing. Draco sighed in dismay when Snape gave a ferocious growl and shoved Jaz toward the hall. It didn’t work. Jaz planted in place and was suddenly very tall as the potions master leaned over in attempt to push him out.
In what could only be described as graceful, Jaz fluidly spun Severus, set him in his chair, and shut the door to the classroom where he leaned against it. Transformed, he was tall and narrow with a long, cat like tail that flicked languidly against the door. Jaz studied his claws and let Snape calm down. “Mr. Malfoy, the blood would not be all at once, of course. Ideally, we would find Mr. Potter before reaching such a volume, but I do not like to mince words when it comes to the things needed to sacrifice.”
Draco didn’t reply. He was too busy staring at Severus’s confused, dazed face. Severus was holding his head in both hands while hunched forward in his chair like he was going to be sick.
“Don’t mind him. It happens from time to time. He should be okay in about fifteen minutes.” Jaz reached for his notebook once again. “The energy creatures like us give off just rattles some people. It makes them a bit irrational at times. Volatile. Likely why your Mr. Potter was always getting into so many fights.”
Harry raised his brows at that. How he remembered thing, most of those fights were with Malfoy, who was apparently another creature.
Do unwoken creatures tend to react to each other?
“Oh my, yes. It’s usually how they wake up. Bit too much energy… mix some bloodlust in there. We’re all just animals at the end of the day.”
Draco slid his gaze toward Harry, his silver eyes a bit hazy. “Always violent, or maybe sometimes just, um, lust?”
Jaz grinned wickedly, his sharp teeth again making an appearance as he flipped through pages. “I would avoid sex with another creature, if that is your concern. Many wake up that way.”
“So there might be a drive, then?” Draco gnawed on his lip and looked determinedly away from Harry’s direction.
“Mmm, most assuredly. Usually initiated by scent, sometimes blood, too.” As if he just heard himself, Jaz glanced up and met Draco’s gaze. “You may not want to be so close that you can smell him. Scent can be a rather dangerous game.”
Draco swallowed and shifted forward from Harry’s embrace. The back of his neck turned red. “But, they’re not all the same. Not everyone is going to, uh, respond, right? He might not even be anything like me.”
“Oh, he’s something. Same dimension, with intense power and strength. Tell me, would you say he’s possessive at all?”
I’m right bloody here, you know. Harry scrawled. Jaz and Draco’s eyes drifted to the page but neither bothered to address him.
“Definitely relentless,” Draco said with lashes lowered. “Entitled, like he just expects agreement. Bold, with no sense of personal boundaries at all.”
“That does sound like the type. Jealous?”
“Yes. He seems to be intent to make sure other’s know just how bloody close he can get to me.”
It’s the only way to show I’m here.
“Bullshit. You grabbed me in the Great Hall just to show them you could,” Draco snapped. “Licked me right up my neck. Who the hell does that?”
Harry glared and then shrugged. He nuzzled into Draco’s neck and fanned hot breath on his skin. “Yeah, so who the fuck cares? Not like you don’t like it.” He was fairly certain Draco fucking loved it, given the way his pulse increased and body tightened and then relaxed into him.
“It sounds like he’s chasing you,” Jaz spoke slowly, his eyes tight to where Draco’s hair was shifting. “Might be, he even thinks he’s caught you, which would explain his lack of the more competitive, aggressive behaviors. There’s no competition on his particular plane.”
“Oh, we used to fight all the goddamn time when he was visible,” Draco said shakily. He tried to throw Harry off his shoulder and failed. “Competed in quidditch to the point of a lot of bloody fist fights—Potter, I am fucking warning you,” Draco growled.
Harry just smirked and kissed his neck again. He let his teeth slide over the sensitive flesh. “Hey, you’re the one ignoring me.”
Jaz raised a brow, his notes discarded on the table. “Has he ever fought over you, not just with you?”
Draco went to shake his head and then stopped. “Once, I think.”
“Mr. Potter? Have you?” Jaz asked as he looked in Harry’s general direction.
“Oh, so now everyone cares what I think.” Anthony Holt called him a death eater in training and I beat his face in. Harry wrote out.
“I was thinking about Boyle, actually,” Draco muttered.
Ah. I could see how you might think that.
“Because he tried to kiss me…”
Shouldn’t have done it in front of me.
“It was just a fucking game,” Draco snapped.
So is quidditch and I fucking own in that too.
“You arrogant, bullheaded piece of shit…”
Jaz snorted loudly. “Well it doesn’t get much clearer than that. I would recommend some space if you’re serious about staying human. You two are a damn powder keg.”
“I’ve been trying to get space but the bloody bastard won’t give it!” Draco snarled and attempted to pull himself from Harry’s arms when both suddenly wrapped around him tight.
Harry pushed forward and trapped Draco against his chest instead of the chair back. “Maybe if you would stop moaning every time I breathe on you, I’d be more willing to give you space.” Although, even then he probably wouldn’t. He’d try pull said noises from Draco in other ways.
“I think the first thing we need to do is make you a proper pen. This,” Jaz indicated Draco’s flustered form as he tried to free himself, “Is not helping matters.”
Draco nodded quickly, then yelped as Harry bit his neck. “He can touch things that hold enough magic.”
“Maybe we could wrap you in some sort of barrier? So that he can’t… He does not seem happy about that idea, does he?” Jaz hummed as Harry began to scrawl furiously with Draco’s hand.
Are you fucking serious? I haven’t had physical contact with another human being in nearly a year and you want to—
“Malfoy!” Harry growled when Draco slammed his free hand down on the quill.
“Potter, you will compromise and acknowledge some fucking boundaries, or I’m putting a barrier up and keeping it up.”
Glaring at the very determined look in Draco’s eyes, Harry slowly relaxed his hold around his torso.
“More,” Draco insisted.
I won’t be able to write if I let go.
“Do I look like I give a fuck?”
You look like you want to be fucked, you sexy prat.
“Son of a—You are so fucking dead!” Harry realized very quickly although Draco couldn’t punch through the chair to get at him, he was more than willing to grab him by the hair and shove him to the ground.
Jaz waited patiently. He seemed unperturbed Draco was fighting an invisible force and kicking the ground ferociously. “Careful, Mr. Malfoy. He won’t fight you back and he’s already damaged.”
“It’s Potter; of course he’ll fight back,” Draco snarled.
“Not anymore. Considering your description, he’s going to be clingy, aggressive, and absolutely yielding to anything you want. Except space, because he likely can’t help himself.”
Draco stopped his vindictive kicking when he realized although Harry was blocking his feet very well, he wasn’t actually lashing back. “I thought you didn’t know what he was?” he asked, his face flushed as he sat back down.
“Still don’t. This is more identifying common behavioral traits in beasts. The same way you’re showing the common signs of pursuit through hot and cold behavior, luring attention and then pushing away…”
“Bloody am not!”
Jaz tilted his head. “And likely making things very interesting, if not confusing for our invisible friend here.”
Harry sat up and licked his bloodied hand. “Fucking knew it, Malfoy. You’re a bloody fucking tease.”
“Ridiculous. Luring… I didn’t even know he was here until yesterday!”
Harry grabbed Draco’s hand and waited for him to grudgingly pick up the quill.
Scent, remember?
Draco scowled and refused to speak.
You Want Me.
“Potter I will wake up Snape so fucking fast, you won’t even understand how strong his protection spell will be!”
Jaz looked over at Severus, who had slipped from dazed into sleep at some point during the commotion. “That can’t be good. He must be particularly sensitive. Troubling, considering all the help I’m going to need from his potion work.” He pushed his glasses back from their slipped location and went to his bag across the room. “Alright gentlemen, I think it’s time we wrap this up. Mr. Potter, I will be taking some of Mr. Malfoy’s blood and I ask you be calm about it.”
Harry glanced up from where he was watching Draco’s emotions swiftly shift across his face while he kept reading the last line left on the page. He seriously doubted he was going to flip out over Draco getting a damn needle in the arm… Harry saw the wicked blade in Jaz’s hand and without any thought, pulled Draco up over the chair backward and across the room.
“It only looks gruesome, I promise,” Jaz said lightly. “The spell does the slicing and collecting. I just enchanted a weapon so no one would confuse it for something else.”
“Potter, you’re being ridiculous,” Draco muttered but Harry could see his was pale in fear.
“If you want, you can hold him steady. But it’s not going to hurt.” With a swift, fluid motion, Jaz crossed the room and pressed the blade to Draco’s inner arm.
Harry and Draco both stared. Draco went stiff in fear but not in pain. A container in Jaz’s hand swiftly filled with dark, deoxygenated blood and the blade was removed. Draco was left to stare blankly at the small drops of red left on his arm. Harry ran his finger over the fluid as he sought the wound, only to have the blood stick to his fingertips.
“Look at that.” Jaz hummed when he could see some shape to one of Harry’s fingers as the blood wrapped around his flesh. “Hardly a longterm solution, but you could just cover him in some of your blood.”
“Yeah, I don’t think so.” Draco wasn’t about to split his veins open just so he could see Harry.
“Alright, off with you. I need to fix your grumpy professor here and get this potion going. We should have some answers within the week. Hopefully.” Jaz waved them away and his eyes again strayed to his notebook. He left blood and blade on Snape’s desk as he looked something up. Harry had to wonder how long the strange man was going to let Severus sleep before he remembered to wake him.
Alone with Harry back in his bedroom, Draco found himself uncomfortable. Although Harry didn’t make another attempt to touch him beyond his hand to show he made it in the door, Draco felt edgy and flustered. He was expecting him to at any moment.
Partly, Draco wanted to ask Harry a million damn questions, many of them concerning just what the fuck he wanted from him. But that would involve the quill and the extreme closeness. Draco didn’t think he could handle that in his current state while alone with no other people to interrupt.
He missed lunch, barely ate breakfast and was not really in the mood for dinner even though it was the right time for it. Draco decided to catch up on some homework since he was extremely behind in most of his classes. He tried for as long as he could as his eyelids grew heavy and revealed just how difficult it was for him to concentrate. He kept trying to feel Harry’s presence but he was tucked away somewhere and wasn’t making himself known.
He dozed. Draco nodded awake to a dimly lit room and a full bladder. There was a spell in place to lower the lights during sleeping hours. He stumbled around his desk, careful not to knock his books from the surface as he made his way to the bathroom. Blearily he stripped and swayed in the tiled room after he dried his hands. He couldn’t decide if he wanted to shower or just go straight to bed. He’d have to wake up early to shower in the morning and that sounded miserable too.
Hands touched his shoulders in the dim light, warm compared to the chill dungeon air on his skin. With a shiver, Draco didn’t resist when Harry pressed his hot body up against his back and held him lightly. “Thought I told you to stay out of my loo,” Draco murmured sleepily. Harry’s hands moved around his waist and with palms flat, pushed up his sides. “Oh.”
Harry bent his head against Draco’s neck, speaking something he couldn’t make out beside it being tickly. Draco’s gaze drifted down with nothing to focus on. He could feel Harry tremble behind him; his chest heaved as if he just ran and his pulse fluttered in the fingers digging in to his sides. “Potter, are you…? Oh, hell.” Draco’s eyes fluttered shut. He shifted so Harry had better access to his neck as hot, open mouthed kisses rained down.
This was very much a bad idea. Draco remembered the words Harry wrote while in Snape’s office. They were very true words, which made them dangerous. He wanted Harry. He wanted Harry to want him, take him, fill him. Right now, half asleep with Harry rubbing strong, unsteady hands over him, he couldn’t remember why it was a bad idea.
Draco arched back with a loud gasp when Harry’s hands moved up his flat stomach and chest. His hands slid down and fingers dragged wonderful friction with every inch. Harry stopped right above his boxers, his fingertips just brushing to prove if he went lower, there would be no fabric to stop him. His fingers splayed wider, Harry hands moved slightly to the sides and he palmed up his body again. His touch was slow and so heated, Draco could only moan. Fingers teased around his nipples and squeezed, fire tingling all the way down to his toes.
It was quiet. Draco’s uneven pants were broken by soft, aching cries that echoed in the dim bathroom. There was the light scrape of flesh on flesh as Harry rubbed his palms down and dared lower. Draco watched unseeing as fingers ran over the front of his hips and caressed his soft flesh stretched over hard bone. Harry moved lower to the tops of his trembling thighs. His large hands wrapped possessively as Harry stopped and again bit fingers in to indent Draco’s flesh.
“Harry.” Draco exhaled as the world spun. He could feel the unmistakable press of Harry’s erection against his ass when he bent over him. His eyes closed and Draco’s head fell back to land on the wide shoulder behind him. Soft hair tickled against his ear. Harry turned his face and kissed him slowly, deeply, until Draco couldn’t stand anymore and his knees grew weak. Harry’s hands moved to his hips again and held him up. He rubbed small circles on his flesh while Draco quaked.
“Oh god… hell. Potter, please stop. I-I can’t stop.” Harry pressed up against him and ground his hard length between his ass cheeks. Draco was certain if he just moved a small inch or so, it would be up against his hole, stretch into him, claim him. It would be, god, so good. It would be so, so fucking good. “Please… have to stop,” he moaned even as he pressed back into the delicious sensation.
A low rumble tore through Harry’s chest. Cold suddenly hit his back when Harry stepped away, his large hands holding his shoulders hard to keep Draco from falling. Draco swayed with head bowed forward and gasps shaking him.
Harry’s hands felt like steel and his breath scalding as it hit the back of his neck in harsh pants. Harry pushed him forward, step after step. Draco raised his hands to catch the cool tile before his head fell against it. “Stop,” he whispered. He closed his eyes and rested his face on the wall. His hard cock jolted from the cold feel of the tile through his fabric barrier.
Rough, forceful hands pressed to Draco’s back, moved over his shoulders and shoulder blades, grasped and massaged and rubbed into him as if trying to ingrain his touch into his muscles. Down, over his back and lower back, the curve of his spine and up his sides again, fingers dragged, and short nails scratched. “Oh, fuck… fuck, Harry.” Lower still, they grabbed Draco’s hips, fingers splayed over his ass, thumbs dug in and pressed firm as Harry cupped his cheeks and pushed him forward. “Oh, god. Please.”
The hand found his thighs, grabbed the thick, tense muscles and spread them wide. Harry kicked Draco’s feet as the side of a hand pressed against his crack and pushed in and brushed his hole. Draco jerked forward into the cool tile and cried out. His entire body was tense as Harry turned his hand and touched fingertips ever so lightly against his tight entrance. Draco sobbed from the soft touch. Sweat dripped down his face and he spread his legs wider in anticipation.
Harry roughly turned him, pushed him back against the tile and kissed him hard and demanding. Draco did everything he could to not beg for more, to not turn and bend and beg Harry to finish what he started. Instead he threw his arms around his neck and clung on the best he could while Harry kissed and nipped down his throat, his hot breath exploding in fast bursts. Harry’s hands moved over his sides possessively, his hips rubbing his hard burning cock into Draco’s. Draco spread again and lifted his knee up the side of Harry’s strong thigh. Harry grabbed his leg, pulled it up higher with a wrench and ground against Draco’s tight body. Shakily, he pushed away.
Harry was gone. His body heat and presence disappeared and left Draco cold and confused. Trembling, Draco moaned. His legs were unable to stand and he slipped down the wall onto the floor in a heap.
“Damn it… fucking damn it.” His head bowed down, Draco gaped. Sweat dripped down his face and his body was so fucking tight and aching he didn’t know how he wasn’t on fire. Just char left on the floor. He buried his face in his hands, felt the saliva drip down his chin. He followed with his hands, over his jaw, down his throat with hard, dragging fingers as he groaned. “Fuck!”
Fucking Potter. God, how the fuck was he supposed to ever touch that mean bitch after this? Bear a child with her? Fuck. A turkey baster had a better fucking chance.
Draco’s hands were on his thighs and through his boxers before he even realized it. One moved down to grasp his painfully hard dick and the other pushed fingers and roughly probed into the heat inside his aching hole. He didn’t care he was loud. His moans echoed as he bucked on the floor and wished it could be Harry fucking him instead of his narrow fingers.
He came with something near a scream. His head slammed back against the tile, body tingled, blood roared in his ears as red flashed behind his eyes.
He was so fucked. So impossibly begging for it, on his knees, fucked. God damn fucking Potter for ruining his fucking life.
Draco didn’t say a word when he woke up. He dragged himself from bed, collected his school things and got ready for class. He ignored Harry at the door by holding it open long enough but without reaching his hand out to make sure he followed. He didn’t acknowledge him in the Great Hall no matter how curious glances Blaise and Pansy cast. It was a full table and it wasn’t safe to talk about him anyways.
Harry was relieved. He almost stayed behind in the room. To see Malfoy was to want him every fucking moment. Harry had fought with himself repeatedly while Draco slept. He went so far as to hide in the bathroom so he wouldn’t be constantly faced with his beautiful, sleep filled face and long, pale limbs… hard, tight torso…
He couldn’t remember wanting anything so badly in his life than to touch Draco Malfoy. It was insane to think he once thought he could sit back and look and just breathe hot air. He once stood mere feet away while Draco shoved fingers deep inside, cried his release with his name on his lips and he hadn’t taken him. Pure madness.
He hadn’t planned on touching him last night. He was just checking up on him. Draco looked so tired when he stumbled into the bathroom, he just wanted to make sure he didn’t fall asleep. Draco was just standing there, staring at the shower with his slender, nearly nude body shivering in the cool air. All Harry could think about was the first time he saw him shower. It played out vividly in his mind until he was left shaking, staring at Draco and needing.
The dangerous feeling was all around him when he slipped hands on Draco’s bare back. Draco’s sleepy sigh only made it worse. He was going to need to find somewhere else to stay at night. He nearly had him twice. Twice he could have been buried deep inside him that very night. Fuck, even a third when Draco’s cries rang out as he masturbated. Harry forced himself to stay in the bedroom to keep from taking what he so readily wanted. He almost went back in. He knew if he did, Draco’s wouldn’t have resisted and he wouldn’t have been able to stop.
It was the worst part, what stole the last of his damn restraint. He felt Draco give in and it broke something inside him. His self control crumbled when Draco pushed back and tried to get his unstretched hole against Harry’s hard cock while at the very same fucking time begged him to stop. Harry wanted to scream. He had screamed in the bedroom when he finally gained some control. When he finally pried his hands from the gorgeous guy who fucking wanted him, needed him, and still refused to have him. After Harry shouted and yelled the unfairness of it all into the ether and Draco went to bed, he hid in the bathroom. He jerked off where he wouldn’t have a sleeping Draco to look at and imagine covering with his hot, claiming fluids like a deranged pervert.
He never thought he was a pervert until Draco Malfoy. He never wanted to dirty someone so thoroughly until he saw the immaculate prat. After watching Draco fight his own very human needs for a lie of breeding and family, Harry wanted to do fucking terrible, degenerate things. A part of Harry hoped if he soiled him dark and deep enough, it would make Malfoy realize there was no going back.
The beast inheritance would let him do exactly that. He could wake up Draco’s beast with enough filthy, dirty sex until he was nothing more than a panting, begging animal. That version of Malfoy would never choose a fake marriage over him. No, he would bend to him whenever he wanted, stay at his heel, under his thumb, and ride his cock whenever he demanded it. Fuck, and he would demand it.
A shift happened in Harry as he paced the Great Hall. His thoughts grew darker and his body and energy changed to reflect his very needy, possessive thoughts. He felt strong again even with the bursts of energy warning him he wasn’t stable. He felt like he was facing down Voldemort again and he was powerful and unmatched against his enemy. But it wasn’t an enemy, it was Draco. It wasn’t fighting but fucking his body was consumed with.
Harry wasn’t certain if he did fuck Draco the feeling would disappear this time.
Draco got up from the breakfast table to go to class. Harry hung back and followed far behind. He waited outside the classroom door. He didn’t want to see Malfoy, didn’t want to be tempted with his glowing pallor and crystal clear gaze that looked right through him. Harry knew he couldn’t stop himself. The same way he couldn’t stop himself from kissing Draco the other night, he couldn’t stop now. And this time he wanted far more than kisses.
Draco was called to Dumbledore’s office after a tasteless lunch. His morning was a blur of slow, mundane classes and wild, tilting thoughts of sex, Potter and his farce of a future. Almost as if his state of mind beckoned her, Narcissa Malfoy was waiting for him, elegant and stiff in Dumbledore’s office.
His mother was not alone. Snape, Jaz McVicar and Dumbledore stood across from her like they were facing off in a duel Draco interrupted with his presence. With sinking dread, he realized she must know about Potter. Otherwise why include the men working on the solution? He could be wrong and he made sure to not make any movements which could attract Harry to his side. Although he hadn’t spoken with Harry all morning, he was certain he was still there, even though he could not scent or sense him at the moment.
“Hello, Mother. Is everything all right?” Draco asked blandly as he stepped into the room and watched all eyes turn to him. His head of house was looking murderous, Dumbledore’s twinkle was lost from his eyes and Jaz was showing his teeth. The sharp fangs peek out in quiet threat to the woman before them. Narcissa was still, her face a perfect mask of docility and properness. It was very much her battle mask and Draco braced himself.
“I’ve arranged for you to come home, Draco,” Narcissa said softly, her hands stiff before her. “I have hired a tutor to help you with the NEWT finals and catch you up with the rest of your classes. It’s all been organized. We’re just in need of you and your things.”
“I see.” Draco stepped further into the room and walked up to his mother. In a practiced move, they embraced briefly; Narcissa managed to be hugged without actual contact. It was a skill Draco never quite learned or wanted for himself. “Mother, may I ask why you feel such drastic measures are needed? I’m only months away from the end of my school term.”
Narcissa pulled away and glanced at the men on the other side of the room. “It’s come to my attention your grades have been slipping. I am concerned, Draco. Your wedding is coming up and I want you to be focused.”
Draco could sense the lie and decided to unwind it. “Mother, removing me from school would only make things more difficult right now. I have goals here and connections to forge for my career at the Ministry. Skipping out on my graduation will undermine that, as I’m sure you’re aware. I cannot accept leaving early. I can always retake the NEWTs at a later time, if needed.”
Narcissa’s eyes flashed, a small crack in her well worn mask. Lucius being away had made her tired, troubled. Her own short time in prison didn’t do well for her either. “Draco, I will not allow you to participate in what is happening here.”
“I don’t see how you can think to stop me.” Draco stepped around her and joined his teachers on the other side of his mother. “I’ll do as I please in this.”
“You are jeopardizing everything,” she said louder as she turned to face the four of them. “For—for that boy. It will be safe at home and without such distractions. You don’t want to be known as the one who saved him.”
Draco raised a brow, inwardly shocked she would be so outright. “Mother, that is exactly what I want. Nothing has been jeopardized. I will marry Miss Vellamorn in a few weeks time. I will return home from school after graduating. When I join the Ministry to start my apprenticeship, I will be known as the man who helped bring Harry Potter back.”
“Madness, Draco!”
“No, Mother. Madness would be to try and stop me. Or would you prefer I rot in jail with father. You would be left alone to run a failing household with no male heir and no political power. You cannot remarry unless Father is dead, and who would have you with our name so disgraced?” He squared his shoulders and let his anger reach his voice to match her flashing eyes. “Voldemort lost. He will never rise again. You picked the losing side and I did not. You won’t sway me now, the same as you could not sway me when the Dark Lord still lived.”
Narcissa put a hand to her face, a lace handkerchief in her grasp to appear to dab dry eyes. Slowly, she gave a small curtsy, assenting to Draco’s stance. “My son, I am in need of you and your strong will even more with your father away. Forgive me for assuming you would have need of my counsel when still you are strong in your beliefs. I have a gift for you to help keep our name pure as you pursue this endeavor. If you will accept?”
Draco was suspicious. He didn’t expect his mother to cave so readily. It could be because of their audience, Dumbledore specifically. Or Mother was even more tired than she first let on. Azkaban might have drained the fight out of her. He approached warily, and watched as Narcissa took out a small box.
“What is it? Jewelry?”
Narcissa nodded and opened the box to reveal a silver ring. “Your father’s ring. We didn’t think you would need it, Draco. You showed no signs of the spoiled blood. This will contain the beast and keep it from awakening.”
Draco reached for the silver circle; a feathered dragon stared back at him. “Then father has one as well? Still asleep?”
Narcissa lowered her head and took a moment to speak. “The ring kept him from disgracing his name, as it has for all the Malfoy heirs. He will not be returning from that place. Better now to be a beast, than a man among beasts.”
Draco glared, his anger rising at her words. “You have both disgraced us far more than any beast could. I’ll wear it because that is what I must do. Not because I fear to be known for what I am.”
“I know that well of you. Thank you, my son, for ensuring the name and safety of your family even now.” Narcissa reached her hand forward and Draco kissed it stiffly. His mother refused to meet his eye.
This would have gone much differently if Potter was dead and Voldemort alive. His father would have come to him to chain his beast and there would be no question who was the disgrace. It was a gamble to choose Potter, one not made out of cunning and plotting, but desperate, foolish hope a life without Voldemort could one day exist. No one, not even Draco, actually thought it to ever be possible. It didn’t mean he was above exploiting it now.
“It was good to see you, Mother. I expect you before next month to finalize the rest of the wedding plans.”
“Yes, Draco. Very little is left and Serene is enraptured in anticipation. She will be relieved to know you wear the ring.”
Draco sighed inwardly and slipped the bloody thing on. It didn’t seem to hold much magic but now on his finger he could feel the power of it stealing his senses away. All of a sudden Snape was there. His hands held Draco’s shoulders to keep him upright.
Narcissa held her hand up soothingly. “It was the same with your father, and with his. The sensation passes and then it is as if it never was. I will see you shortly, Draco. I hope to see an improvement in your focus.”
Draco ignored her departure and scowled as the world continued to spin around him. He tore the ring from his finger and threw it to the ground. “Pureblood nonsense,” he muttered angrily. He turned unsteadily to his silent companions. “She knew everything, not just the blood inheritance. How has Potter’s condition gotten out?”
Dumbledore stepped to his desk. He summoned tea and chairs, the closest of which Draco dizzily sank into. “I have to assume it was a breach off the floo network. It was the only transport of questionable information and we’ve been having problems with it lately. It makes the most sense. That your mother has connections to whoever is spying is concerning.”
“Oh, you think?” Draco continued to scowl as he took the offered tea. He nearly scalded himself as he drank it down. Jaz was holding the ring he threw and was studying it carefully. “I will eventually need that. If you wish to look it over you may.”
“I would. This has been crafted specifically for your family’s beast inheritance. This, with your blood, could pinpoint exactly what we need.”
Draco shook his head wearily. Of course it could. Of course his mother would give him a chain to bind his power instead of using it as a gift to save.
“Mr. Malfoy, I would ask that you reconsider this plan of yours,” Severus drawled cautiously, pulling Draco from his thoughts.
“Plan?”
“The wedding. There is some truth to what your mother has said. You lack focus. Your grades are failing, as is your health. Postponing until after school has ended would be more than understanding given the situation.”
Draco waved his hand dismissively. “It’s a ceremony, that’s all. A day away and then back to school. I haven’t had to lift a finger, never mind spare it a thought.”
“Yes, but a day away while you hold the key to Mr. Potter’s safe return could be far more insidious than first thought. If you are kidnapped or ensnared to hurt Mr. Potter while outside the safety of the school’s wards, there can be little to stop it.”
Draco paused and placed his empty tea cup and saucer down onto Dumbledore’s desk. He stood. “I’ll consider it. Hopefully he’ll be back before then and it won’t be an issue.”
“Mr. Malfoy, before you go. I’d like to experiment with the ring, if you would be so willing?” Draco pursed his lips and stared warily at the ring in Jaz’s hand. He eventually nodded.
“I will need Mr. Potter’s insight as well.” Jaz turned to his right and faced the corner of the office. “I want to see how it effects the beast on the dimension it dwells on.”
Draco nostril’s flared in warning but he took the quill handed to him. He was in a fighting mood since facing his mother down and wasn’t sure being close to Harry was the best idea. Especially after last night’s heated encounter and now Harry knew his wedding was so soon. Draco sat back down in his chair with hand poised over the parchment Dumbledore unfurled.
Harry didn’t approach him or, if he did, not close enough for Draco to sense. Draco kept his gaze lowered with his brow’s furrowed. He would be damned before he actually called Harry over in invitation.
“Mr. Potter, I just need to know what you saw when he placed the ring on. That’s all.” Jaz looked toward the center of the room, then exchanged glances with Severus and Dumbledore.
“Harry, are you feeling well?” Dumbledore called, concern clear in his expression.
Draco felt him then. Harry hovered at the edge of his awareness, hot energy curling toward him. Harry’s scent was different… heady and dark. It was full of lust and power and still, very much him. Dizzy… so hot and dizzy…
Draco shot to his feet and turned to sit on Dumbledore’s desk to give himself space. “The ring. Now,” he gasped. Jaz tossed it to him. Draco placed it on immediately after he caught it and the world spun again. It was a relief even as nausea threatened from the rocking tilting of it all.
“What’s happened?” Dumbledore asked as he steadied Draco from behind.
Draco couldn’t answer immediately as he tried to gain his bearings. “I think… No, I’m certain. He’s transformed.”
There was a collective sharp intake of breath in the room. Harry was not only intangible, but he was also no longer fully human. Jaz broke the silence. “His awakening hasn’t repaired the problem. That theory is out. Mr. Potter, I would ask you give Mr. Malfoy and I space to study the ring. We don’t want to trigger the same state in Mr. Malfoy. Can you agree to that?”
Again Draco felt Harry hover at the edge of his awareness. Draco hesitantly reached his hand out and brushed fingertips to Harry’s. The spark of contact was intense. Draco’s eyes widened from the feel of power and heat and reacted. A shiver started in the pit of his stomach and traveled simultaneously to his head and toes to fill Draco with heat and addle his senses even more.
“This… this is going to be a problem,” Draco whispered roughly. He pulled his hand away and stared at it unseeing. He forced himself back to reality with a shake of his head. He grabbed the quill and turned to the desk so Harry could write out a response to Jaz. The moment he did, his senses warned how dangerous it was to turn his back to Harry in that moment with his scent hot around him.
Harry didn’t touch his back. His body heat was extremely close but didn’t connect. Strong fingers wrapped around Draco’s hand. Draco couldn’t stop the way he gasped from the touch. Harry wrote with quick, jerking movements.
I will stay outside the room, all rooms, from now on.
“Potter, is your magic working again?” Draco asked. He tried to ignore the confusing disappointment in his stomach to know Harry would no longer be lurking in his room watching him.
Yes. It’s changed. I’m relearning it.
“I can feel it now,” Draco murmured. The energy was so enticing and powerful around him. “I can feel how you destroyed Voldemort.”
Harry’s free hand pressed to the back of his neck. He wrapped long fingers and gripped firmly. Breath puffed over his cheek and drew Draco’s eyes. This time when he felt Harry’s stare, it was as if a predator was looking back. He knew green eyes were drinking him in, waiting for him to slip and signal the end of the hunt.
“Shit.” Draco closed his eyes but it was no good. The unsettling feeling grew in the vulnerable darkness behind his eyelids.
Are there anymore questions? Harry wrote. Draco felt the tremor in the hand holding his.
“Quickly,” Draco rasped when Jaz hummed thoughtfully over Harry’s magic returning.
“I want to know how the ring has affected Mr. Malfoy’s creature on its plane. Just to ensure it’s not harming him.”
I’ll look.
Harry pulled away. Draco slumped and sat in the seat again with a heavy sigh. It was a long time before Harry returned. Draco wondered if he saw something terrible or maybe Harry couldn’t bear to be so close to him. Draco wasn’t sure how long he could be near Harry like this.
At his approach, Draco poised the quill again. Harry was swift to grab his hand. This time he pushed forward and pressed his wide shoulders to Draco’s back. His head hovered at the crook of his sensitive neck and Harry shakily breathed fire over him.
Draco didn’t bother looking at the words scratched out messily. He was fixated on every hot spot where his body touched Harry’s. He liked his new scent, a lot. He liked the way Harry’s energy was licking at him and trembling over his skin in hot caresses. He very much liked the way Harry kept shaking, as if at any moment he would lose it, his self control would break and he’d just have to take him. Draco didn’t know what it was like to be wanted in such a way but he was finding he really enjoyed it.
Harry’s hand stopped writing and started to move up his arm. His palm contoured to his form, fingers dragged heavily up to his forearm, bicep, shoulder, and then landed again on the back of his neck. Harry continued to hover. He pushed his body away from Draco’s but left his hand. His fingers kneading into the muscles of his neck while Draco read.
The ring has changed his color. The glow is weaker like his magic in that form is bound and has no outlet. He doesn’t look ill. No wounds or physical deformities. Just quieter. He’s still solid to me, and he seems to sense me just as well. Whatever the ring does, it’s happening on the other dimensions and is keeping his glow from reaching through the other planes.
“You’re right,” Jaz said as he blinked at Draco. “It’s cut his glow from my eyes. Interesting… I would like to test the ring right away.”
“I, uh, have class still,” Draco pointed out. Harry’s hand slipped down. It kneaded at his shoulders and broke up the tension there, only to replace it with a fiery tension of a different kind.
“Would you permit me to borrow it until this evening, when I can then return it?”
Draco bit his lip and glanced in Harry’s direction. In understanding, Harry pulled away and his presence disappeared from Draco’s senses. “Alright. For now.” Draco pulled the ring from his finger. He blinked repeatedly as the world roared back into focus. It didn’t seem different once he got used to the dizziness. Without the ring, everything was somehow a bit brighter, color more vibrant, smells and sensations more intense.
Harry had spent the entire morning not touching him. Draco was fairly certain he could go the rest of the day the same way.
Draco enjoyed a good two hours with Jaz after his classes where they studied the ring and Jaz asked questions about his beast. Later, he joined him for dinner. Severus stopped in from time to time to discuss the blood-based potion they were working on and ate as well.
The two men were comforting personalities after seeing his mother. Snape was a long time quiet protector once Draco realized the professor’s loyalty to Dumbledore. Severus offered support to see Draco safe when he refused the dark mark last year. When his parents were jailed and the Ministry was tearing through Malfoy Manor, Draco couldn’t even think of a place to turn. Severus contacted the Zabinis who opened up their home to Draco and gave him a decent summer.
Jaz was different, more distracted and less known. But he was easy to talk to about the fucking mess who was sitting outside the door waiting for him. The specialist showed no embarrassment or even misgiving in any of it, as if the wild, hot need roiling off of Potter was everyday as breathing.
He acted as if the way Draco felt maddened and out of control at the slightest scent of it was to be expected and accepted. Hell, Draco was pretty sure Jaz thought it was a desirable thing to have in one’s life to feel crazed at even the the though of a particularly hot body—no matter it wasn’t in the conventional shape Draco grew up being told to expect these feeling to manifest for. Magic was in a lot of ways a great anomaly and yet he readily accepted it into his life. He could only hope this too may one day be accepted.
Draco hesitated at first when Severus walked through again to ask another question of Jaz. Jaz was still talking quite blatantly about how natural it was for him to react to Potter’s animalistic energy. Severus didn’t seem disturbed or repulsed by it. He didn’t even seem surprised. He went so far as to fluidly add something into the conversation before he disappeared again. Draco thought maybe, just maybe Snape wouldn’t think he was a terrible person for being gay and wanting to be fucked by Potter beyond any reasonable restraint.
“I don’t know how to break it to you, Draco. The feeling isn’t going to go away.” Jaz hummed softly as he sipped his cocoa. “It’s not something you can just wrangle into a ball, lock away inside and ignore. The mating urge is designed in magical creatures so it can’t be ignored. They’re so rare, the only way they have existed so long is to ensure their survival through companionship and mating.”
Draco wrinkled his nose as a rather terrible thought came to mind. “It’s not mating, Jaz. Not like breeding. We’re both males. It’s sex, if anything.”
Jaz quirked a brow behind his dark frames. “No, but you are still a magical animal. I’m one and when the mating urge hits with someone compatible, its not just sex. It’s companionship. It’s the want to raise a family and to strengthen in the community to protect your territory. How your family may come to be will vary, either through breeding, adoption or magical manipulation of DNA, but the underlying base urges are still there. You might not notice them right now, seeing as you’re focused on some very hot, overwhelming feeling whenever around him, but believe me, it is there driving things beneath the surface.”
Draco shrugged at the notion and scowled down at the table. “I don’t even want that with the one my mother picked for me. I’m pretty damn terrified I’ll raise a magical child and having him or her turn out to be like my parents or my many deranged relatives. Let’s face it, I have no experience for loving someone. I barely had it for myself. A child would just suffer around someone like me.”
“That is some heavy shit, kid.” Jaz tapped his nails lightly on the table. “I think you’re just a bit too deep in your situation to see things clearly. I don’t know you well, but I know you’re not that. You’re still in your selfish years like most kids your age, yet you keep sacrificing for others every chance you get. You’re not so fucked you need to worry about becoming that empty thing who claimed to be your mother.”
“But she is my mother. That deranged, manipulative, self-serving woman would rather I follow my father into a jail cell than let me be happy and do what I feel is right. She’s my flesh and blood. What chance do I have to be a decent human being?” Draco sipped at his hot chocolate and watched the melted marshmallow foam float in soothing patterns.
“You can’t blame the boy, McVicar,” Severus muttered. He smoothly took a seat next to Draco with a fresh cup of tea steaming in hand. The potion was in the next stage and needed little attention for a good seven hours still. “You were muggleborn. You likely had a completely different experience since you’re also part magical creature. The Malfoys and every pureblood out there shame anyone with the traits even though their ancestors sought to mate with the creatures to begin with to gain the amazing power they bestowed. The lines are damn twisted and full of the deranged, power-hungry and plain soulless. It’s almost as if somehow feeling was just bred out.”
Jaz shrugged. He didn’t have much experience with purebloods beyond the few who pretended to not be when they sought his help. “Is this a first hand thing, Severus? Do you deny children because of your family history as well? I have a feeling all you purebloods are going to die out pretty damn soon.”
“No, my reasons are a bit more complicated.” Severus tilted his head a moment. “Reasons which may change now the Dark Lord is dead. I have less fear of needing to protect a child of my own, never mind so many of the children in this castle.”
“And would these potential offspring be of your genetic making?” Jaz pressed as his eyes flickered to Severus’s dark form.
Severus raised his cup and blew lightly on his tea. He blatantly ignored the question of his sexuality. “I am concerned my nonhuman genetics might end with me, if that is what you’re asking.”
“I knew it.” Jaz smiled lazily and stretched his arms on the table. He looked like a cat intently staring at prey.
Draco blinked up at his professor. “So you’re like me?”
Severus nodded and met his eyes. “Not on the same level. Not the same creature or intensity. But yes, I have some traits in my blood. The Snapes have a sordid history of the beasts, one difficult to hide. It was what allowed me to fight the dark mark and His influence on me all those many years. Also why I have some sensitivity…” He trailed off and glanced to the content looking white-haired man before them.
“Sensitivity,” Jaz echoed. His dark lips split into a vicious grin as he ran his eyes down and then up Severus.
“McVicar here clearly has little care of propriety. He was raised by muggles and is practically an outcast anyways,” Severus continued, his eyes narrowed on the annoying man. “He can get away with being who he is. He’s made a name for himself in his field, not to mention a pretty knut or two and doesn’t have to keep up appearances. Potter will be okay in that department as well, if we can get him back alive.”
Severus turned his gaze to Draco, who was trying not to smile at Jaz’s blatant interest. He was pretty sure the strange man just really liked to irritate his head of house. “For you, Draco, well, things will be different. Your parents and your name are already shamed after Voldemort’s fall. Even if you could separate yourself from their failure by helping restore Potter, it’s difficult to say it would be enough to keep you from being completely outcast from society if it were revealed you’re a beast.”
Draco frowned silently. He wasn’t sure if he really gave a crap anymore. He was young still and the ring prevented him from having to worry about his beast waking up and tarnishing the Malfoy name any further. It didn’t help a small, wicked voice inside insisted on pointing out just how life could be if he were just a beast.
A beast wouldn’t give in to expectations. He wouldn’t fucking care about his family name and the need to redeem it after his parents soaked it in blood and hate. He could pursue whatever life he wanted. He could even have a life with Potter as long as he was around, seen or unseen depending on the circumstances. And as a beast, maybe his eyes and ears would wake up. Maybe he’d see and hear Potter so every fucking delicious touch wasn’t unseen…
Wouldn’t that be a surprise? One day he might just find Harry, touch him, tease and taunt him until he couldn’t hold back anymore and he’d take him.
Heated thoughts swirled in his head. Draco watched Jaz stretch and his tongue slowly licked over his sharp teeth as he stared his scowling potions professor down. Could he ever be like that? So fucking confident not only in his inner beast and power but also in what his body so readily wanted every time around Harry?
Draco sighed and rested his head on his hands. Harry might be dead in weeks. Waking the beast up only to spend a lifetime as an outcast would probably be less fun alone.
He wasn’t a beast, he was a boy. One who gave in to pressure and only held his ground on the few really important things that mattered. His life as his own… for some reason it wasn’t one of the important things. Maybe because he couldn’t envision wanting anything for himself. He spent months ready to die instead of joining Voldemort. During that time he might have given away his will to live.
Draco had enough for the night. The ring wasn’t need for testing at the moment, and he slipped it back on. He sat still and let his stomach lurch around his dinner until he grew used to it.
“Thank you for dinner, Sirs. And for helping me to understand some things.” Draco stood unsteadily and gripped the chair as dizziness swayed him. It didn’t seem to want to let up, the blackness edged his vision, but he pushed through. Eventually the ring would relent. He nodded to the two men before he left.
Draco shut the door behind him. His eyes scanned the hallway for Harry even though he knew he wouldn’t make himself known. If just the touch of Harry’s energy had such an effect on him even while he was wearing the ring, what did seeing him do to Harry? He might never know. He might never get to see Harry and his reactions. He might never know his reactions to seeing Harry.
He was still really dizzy. Draco slowed his walk back to his room and leaned his hand on the wall.
It was the first time he tried to walk so soon after putting the ring on and Draco was quickly realizing it was a bad idea. Darkness tickled at his vision and his balance was off. It was a weird sensation where he didn’t notice until halfway through a step and felt confident. He kept lurching drunkenly as a result.
Draco licked his lips. He could feel Harry. He was hovering like he wanted to help him stand but was holding back. Draco was managing awkwardly on his own.
“It’s just the ring, Potter. I put it on right before I left and I’m dizzy,” Draco assured quietly as he tried with difficulty to keep his eyes open. He could feel Harry’s energy licking at him. His scent surrounded him and threatened to overwhelm even without Harry touching him. Draco took another step and nearly smacked his head into the wall when he slipped. Harry firmly grabbed him by the back of his neck. His large hand clamped down and fingers curved tight. He held Draco up steady in the simple, hot touch.
Draco swallowed hard. He couldn’t walk; his legs felt weak from his touch even when Harry was holding him upright. “I know you’re trying to help,” he whispered. His lips parted to release sharp pants of air. His chest heaved and heart pounded in his ears as Harry continued to hold him level. Harry was using such careless, perfect strength. It made him feel defenseless, breathless. Sparks of danger shot through him all the way down to his toes just thinking about it.
“Potter, I really need you to let me go.” Draco’s knees gave way at the admission of just how far gone he was from just a touch. He grabbed the wall but didn’t need to. Harry’s hold was firm. He compensated indiscernibly so Draco was exactly how he was moment ago even though his legs no longer supported him.
“My god, you are powerful,” Draco moaned. He wasn’t sure just when that became such an appealing trait to him but it absolutely was.
Harry’s breath touched his face and burned hot against his mouth. He knew he couldn’t see him but Draco opened his eyes. He wanted Harry to see him. He wanted those predatory eyes to see everything he did to him just by holding his neck.
“Is this why you’ve been avoiding me?” Draco’s voice was barely a rasp. “You knew one fucking touch from your hand could completely devastate me?”
The fingers tightened on his neck. Draco moaned, low and keening, as Harry’s flat tongue licked up the side of his mouth and found and tasted the saliva already dripping from him. Harry’s touch made him salivate, made his knees break, his body burn. He made him so unbearably hard. Made him ache inside at the mere thought of Harry taking him. Harry licked him again, slow, rough from chin to the top of his gasping lips. His tongue dipped inside and found Draco’s. Harry covered his lips and stroked inside to thoroughly taste him.
“God… Holy fuck.” Harry’s hand forcefully lowered him down to his knees. Draco’s face slid down Harry’s hot body. He ran his tongue out and flicked to taste his chest, navel, fuck and then fuck…! Short, wiry hair brushed his lips and Harry’s hard, hot length bobbed against Draco’s chin and jaw as he was pushed down further.
Draco couldn’t stop the noise as it tore through him; it was something loud, needy and fucking desperate for everything he was certain was about to happen as he knelt in the damn hallway with his mouth hanging wide open, and looking for all the world like he was alone.
Fuck, Potter could soak him in cum and no one would fucking know.
Harry scent was a warm, heavy musk. His pubic hair was rough, damp as Draco nosed lower, his mouth wide and tongue rubbing hot trails everywhere he could reach. He could feel Harry’s dick twitch under his breath. He opened his eyes and lapped his tongue out, soaking with his saliva so he could fucking see what he was going to be choking on. “Shit. Holy shit.”
Draco panted roughly as he followed Harry’s thick cock up with his tongue, smoothed over hot flesh and spread as much of his fluid as he could. He stared in growing, awful wonder at just how big his cock was. “Holy fuck, you’re huge.”
Either Harry was shy about how incredibly hung he was, or Draco was too irresistible with his tongue hanging out while he gaped wide mouth at the sight. The pressure on his neck increased moments before his lips parted to Harry’s dick when he shoved inside. Draco whimpered, opened wide, his tongue flattened and then pressed up to meet the thick column of flesh. Harry’s hand on his nape held him in place as he stroked deep inside. Draco reached out and grabbed his thighs to clutch to the damp flesh and tight muscle as he gave in completely.
His cock dominated his mouth. It stole his breath and his senses until Draco was a mess of heat and craze want. He tried not to choke as his tip ground against the back of his throat with every long stroke. Draco’s eyes were slit open, fixed on what he could see. He was nearly cross-eyed as he watched his saliva coat and reveal Harry’s dick as it slowly thrust in and out of his mouth with shallow pumps.
It was his first time sucking cock. Draco was probably missing some of the experience since Harry was forcing his head to stay still. The feel of his mammoth size split his lips wide and made his jaw sore. The real intensity was in how Harry was taking him. God, he didn’t even fucking ask. Didn’t even fucking kiss him properly. He just licked him like an indecent animal, pushed him to his knees and started fucking his mouth. He was so overcome, so turned on, he was going to come, probably before Harry. There was just something maddening how things went from tripping down the school hall to on his knees sucking huge, invisible cock.
Draco’s brow furrowed, a groan stuck in his throat when he realized Harry was already there. His cock swelled in his mouth and the underside of his thick shaft pulsed on his tongue. He gasped when Harry suddenly pulled out, and quickly shut his eyes to keep from being blinded. He moaned as hot streams of cum hit his face, cheeks, nose and forehead. Harry rubbed his dick all over him, obscenely smearing the fluid into his skin, slicking it around his face. Draco couldn’t stop his cries, his moans sounded again and again around Harry’s cock and sticky cum. He was moments from fainting, or cumming, or bending over and begging Harry to fuck him. God, if he didn’t die from lust first.
Draco was hauled up on unsteady feet. Harry pushed him back against the stone wall, crushed him with his body, and ground him in place. He licked up the side of Draco’s face, tasting his cum, cock, spit and sweat with one long swipe. Harry was saying something against his skin. Draco couldn’t hear but he had a feeling it was dirty and wrong and sexy as all fuck.
Oh, it was definitely fucking dirty. Harry’s free hand reached between then, he grabbed Draco’s straining cock and wrapped his fingers around his shaft. “Oh god, fuck. Fuck, not out here.” Draco moaned and his head fell back. “Not where anyone can… oh fuck.” Harry kissed him. His damn tongue choked his protests as the perverted fuck jerked him off. Draco’s clothing revealed nothing except how hard he was, his tented pants shifting with each stroke to his dick. Draco bucked, his body impossibly taut. He came against Harry’s hard, strong body which ground him back roughly against the wall.
“Fuck… holy fuck.” Draco couldn’t stop whimpering. His body was on fire, his hole ached, and somehow he was fucking hornier after his orgasm than before. “Stop, Potter. Oh fuck, come on… No more.” Draco groaned as the beast turned him and pushed him face up against the wall. He felt Harry kneel behind him. A cry spilled from his lips when he felt Harry’s tongue boldly lick up his ass crack. How he could know he was aching there… Draco groaned and rocked back. Fuck, was he aching there because Harry wanted him to be?
He’d believe anything at this point. It was so easy to believe his body was nothing more than a puppet to the beastly Potter. There was no soft touch this time, no suspenseful tease and then sudden absence. Harry grabbed his hips hard and drove his hot tongue into his tight hole while Draco bit his hand to keep from shouting. Harry tongued him wildly, pushed at the sides of his hole, teased and thrust, pushed and sucked until Draco didn’t know who he was anymore. Harry didn’t stop until he was satisfied with his new width and deep taste. Draco was left quivering, gasping, a whimpering creature of want and need sobbing on the wall where anyone could happen to walk by and see.
Harry finally relented. He stood and grabbed Draco by the chin. Draco moaned as his face was turned and Harry shoved two fingers into his mouth. He slicked them wet, Draco able to see where his saliva dripped down. Draco watched, eyelids heavy, when the fingers moved behind him. He turned his upper body to watch, Harry’s breath hot on his neck. A wet stain appeared on Draco’s trousers where Harry’s fingers passed right through and the material collected the spit. Harry probed between his cheeks and slid fingers deep into his hole.
Draco shouted and bucked forward from the feel of Harry plunging roughly into him. He was pushed forward by the force, his head knocking against the wall. Harry licked up his throat in long frantic swipe. He bit, Draco yelping as sharp teeth sank into his neck. Draco was lost, his moans growing with every thrust of Harry’s fingers. He spread his legs wider, clutching the wall as he pushed back against Harry’s solid form. He knew what was coming next and needed it so bad. Harry’s fingers withdrew from his sore hole, leaving him unbearably empty. Draco exhaled unsteadily. It was okay. Now there was room for Harry’s huge dick to fuck him and take him just like he needed.
Harry’s strong hand once again gripped his neck. Draco gasped as the world spun. His sneakers scuffed the floor as Harry dragged him down the hall toward his room. The door opened in front of him and Draco was pushed forward. Harry’s presence remained on the other side of the door when it slammed shut behind him. Draco fell to the ground.
When the room finally stopped spinning, Draco wrenched at his pants, tore his fly open and pulled the material off his heated skin. He kicked his underwear off. He pushed up to his shaking hands and knees. Sweat dripped down his face he barely felt as he lined two of his fingers behind him. His lashes fluttered shut as he plunged in and began to desperately fuck his hole.
“Fucking… Fucking need you, Harry. My god… I need you to finish what you started.” He was completely overcome. Tears and sweat streamed down his face to mix with the cum Harry left there. Draco begged between his moans while he roughly rode his fingers. “Fuck me, Potter. Come on… Fuck. What a fucking dick. Put it in me… and fuck me.”
Draco grunted hoarsely and his eyes rolled back when he came. His dick streamed cum on his floor. The feel of his fingers inside his tight channel was all he needed, he was that far gone.
His orgasm left him spinning and before he realized it, he was breaking down. He wasn’t even sure why he was breaking down, just he was so full of impossible need. He was absolutely aching, every inch of him needed Harry, and he couldn’t find any relief. He knew it wouldn’t relent until he went to him. He needed Harry to fuck him. He need to go to him, spread, and be fucked or this ache would never fucking stop.
With that thought in his mind, he wiped the cooling seed from his face, unseen but easily felt. Back on his knees, Draco thrust Harry’s cum into his hole. He pushed it in deep even as he moaned with just how lost and depraved he was to be doing something so messed up. He needed it too much and couldn’t stop. He ran fingers hastily over his face to collect any fluid he may have missed, and shoved his fingers in deep again.
Four days ago he’d never even touched his ass and was still confused on just how much he might really like guys. Now? Fuck, now he was forcing cum up there just to coll the insane ache inside begging to be filled with cock. He was so fucked.
Draco collapsed on the floor, panting, two fingers twisted deep inside his passage. He gasped for air and tried to calm his burning body and racing mind. He could see his other hand where the ring was still in place, determined to remind him he wasn’t a beast. No, he was just a really fucked up guy in absolute, unbearably need. A need which was slowly calming as Harry’s scented faded.
Harry’s cum all over his face hadn’t helped the madness. Now he wasn’t breathing it in so thickly, Draco started to come back to himself. Understanding dawned and he untangled his shaking body and pushed to his feet. He stumbled to the shower in the hopes if he washed the scent away, the ache would stop.
It was working. Slowly, so fucking slowly, Draco stopped throbbing for sex as whatever chemicals Harry produced to drive him wild were washed down the drain.
Fuck. Fuck, except the cum still inside him.
Draco swallowed hard. He leaned against the shower tile, spread his legs wide, and ran wet fingers around his sore hole. He massaged in and slid soap slick fingers in and out to clean Harry’s cum out. It felt so good with the soap to make things move much easier. They got deeper like this with no resistance.
He wasn’t cleaning himself anymore, Draco realized after tight, sweaty minutes of his slick fingers slapping in his aching hole. He was definitely fucking himself again. With a moan, he added a third digit slick with soap. He loved how it stung when he twisted the mess of fingers, the way he stretched to take it. They didn’t reach far but they were thick and he needed thick so bad right now.
Fuck, even without the scent. Fuck… fuck…
Draco squeezed his eyes shut, his body tense, channel clenched tight around his fingers moments before he came all over the slippery tile. He looked down at his pearly cum dripping down the wall as he gasped for air. It wasn’t normal. Three fucking orgasms within half an hour wasn’t right.
“Fuck, Harry. What have you done to me?”
Harry needed to leave. There was no other option besides staying and taking what he wanted from Draco. Once Harry threw Draco in his room, he started walking and kept going. He jumped out the nearest window, stepped out into the night and walked away from the castle.
While he walked, he yelled. He roared first into the hallways and then to the night sky. “I was fine—fucking fine! I sat hours in that hallway, fucking fine! My god, what the fuck is wrong with me! How does he fuck me up like this!”
One look was all it took. Draco had stepped out Snape’s door, his eyes fixed on the floor, fingers gripped lightly to the door handle as he pulled it shut. Harry watched, unable to look away, even with Draco’s glow dim and his beast confined by the ring. Moments later Draco looked up, straight ahead, his silver eyes fixed right where Harry was resting across the door. Draco’s expression was open and completely unguarded for one short, frozen moment.
It was the look of prey. Just feet away and completely blind to the peril before him, Draco slipped out the door like he didn’t know he was waiting for him. Something hot shuddered through Harry, dangerous. It flared when Draco stumbled and struggled to walk, and had to lean against the wall just to move. Weak prey so easy to chase. So oblivious…
Harry found himself stalking forward. He followed and watched while Draco wavered down corridors. He pressed into Draco’s space just so he could know he was there, sense him, fear like he was supposed to. But Draco wasn’t afraid. He tried to be reassuring like it was concern to bring Harry behind him inching closer, breathe deep of his scent and wait for him to slip.
With just one hand to pin him, Draco finally—finally—understood what strength was before him. His felt Draco’s heart race, the way sweat dripped down his chin, his crystal eyes so wide. Harry drank it in and was nearly lost. His pretty, pale Draco was so eager, so wanton and easy. All Harry had to do was take him, have him and nothing would ever come between them again. Not Narcissa and fiancees, not meddling professors and specialists. Not even jewelry or barrier magic or fucking doors or clothes. Nothing would keep Draco from him after that.
Except, when he bit Draco in his initial quest to taste the blood of his very soon to be mate the flavor was wrong. Draco’s blood was bland, nearly unappetizing, and hardly tasted like him. It was the ring. He remembered Draco’s blood tasted perfectly delicious just the other day when he tasted off his arm.
Harry’s confusion by the lack of connection was enough to pull him from his haze, and let him hide Draco away.
“Fuck, will it matter? I could just go back. Take the fucking ring off of him. It’s not like he’d fight me… Stop. Stop thinking like that! Bad. That’s fucking bad, shit thoughts!”
Harry crouched and touched the soft ground with nothing to slam his fists into. “Not a toy. He is not a toy. He’s a fucking full human being with god damn thoughts and emotions and the right to choose things. I need to stop this fucking thing inside of me who doesn’t care.”
His power bubbled up and roared around him as it frothed in wrathful waves. Harry looked up and watched the bright, dark energy lick the air, jolting with his anger and need. That was the problem, wasn’t it? All those god damn perfectly good reasons for not touching Draco Malfoy did not take into consideration the one intense, undeniable, aching need he had to touch him.
He needed Draco.
Harry took a deep breath and then another, and slowly his body began to relax. Somehow naming it calmed the rage inside. Not the need—that still burned like an inferno—but he didn’t have to rage against himself and the world over it. As long as he could identify and accept he needed Draco and not act on it, perhaps he could continue on. He was already existing without so many things he once thought he needed; air, food, water, sleep, conversation, affection. Hell, some things he’d gone without for much longer than people were meant to, such as love from a family and parents, security from deranged murderous wizards, companionship with someone who truly understood him.
Touch. How long truly had he gone without touching another human being? There were the rare quick embrace from Hermione or a Weasley spaced far between. Before Hogwarts was just his parents. No Dursley had a touch for him besides a punishing one. He survived without these things.
Touching Draco was the only life spark he ever felt and his body kept seeking it out. Even when his mind fought to keep some sort of propriety. He knew he could still survive even without fulfilling this new need.
As if his body was in disagreement, power sparked painfully through Harry’s chest. It was so intense, it was like being stabbed. He clutched his chest and gasped in pain. His eyes fell on movement in the trees up ahead at the edge of the forest.
It was glowing and white, like Draco. But it wasn’t him, not human at all. Sleek and sinewy, it looked like some sort of cross between a deer and a dragon. Its scaled body was dotted with feathers, legs elegant but not as long as an actual deer. The ends were tipped with claws instead of hooves. It was almost dog-like but not quite that either, its body longer. It had a serpentine tail and feathered head. When it noticed Harry staring back, it revealed sharp, deadly teeth and growled menacingly.
Something in him bristled up and Harry growled back. The sound was low, angry and spoke of how much fucking bigger and meaner he was. At the noise, the creature backed away and disappeared into the forest.
It had to be what Malfoy spoke of. Creatures who lived in the Forbidden Forest only he could sense but couldn’t see. Dangerous creatures who could hurt Harry while in his condition and could hurt Draco anytime they pleased. Draco would be blind to them until they were right upon him.
He stared out into the dark for the next hour and waited to see if the thing would return. It didn’t. Harry couldn’t leave, not with creatures like that around as a possible threat to Draco. He would have to find a way to control himself. If not, he’d avoid Draco completely. Maybe… maybe the barrier was the right thing after all.
Harry turned back to the castle and walked slowly and with intent. Was he so weak he couldn’t protect Draco from himself? He was staying to protect him from potential threats when Harry was certainly the most dangerous thing with access to Draco. He would have to figure out something, a resistance to the need. Things couldn’t continue like this.
Draco was nearly asleep as he waited for Harry. He sat sideways in the open doorway of his room, his quill and parchment spilled out on the ground in the hallway. Sleep called but was elusive. His body was still a goddamn mess of want and his brain was quickly spiraling toward mad.
Harry remained sitting across the hall from Draco. He hadn’t moved since Draco stood in his doorway hours too early for breakfast in rumpled school clothes and with hair in disarray. He found if he stared at his bare feet peeking out from the bottom of his jeans, and tapped them on the stone floor to remind him to pay attention, he wasn’t overwhelmed by the urge to run across the hall and molest Malfoy. It was more a need to take a leisurely walk before fucking him senseless. It seemed some sort of improvement after all these hours.
“Damn it, Potter. Fucking talk to me,” Draco growled wearily. He’d been sitting there a good twenty minutes now. As much as Harry pretended not to be there, Draco could tell how his invisible aura was much stronger than before. Harry’s power flickered and disturbed the magic in the area.
“What, exactly, am I supposed to say to you, Malfoy?” Harry growled right back even though Draco couldn’t hear him. “I’m sorry? I don’t even fucking know if I’m sorry. And if I am sorry, I’m not sure for which part. Is it what I couldn’t seem to stop, or what I didn’t get to fucking finish.”
“I need your goddamn help. Please, just fucking try. Please.” Draco sighed dejectedly, his head lowered to meet his hands. “Just talk to me.”
“I can’t, you stupid prat!” Harry yelled in frustration. “I can’t fucking touch you. Didn’t you used to be smart? I’m pretty sure Hermione said you were competing with her for top scores last year. How are you so fucking dumb?”
Somehow, Harry’s one sided argument was only pissing Draco off more. “I know you’re there, you pain in the ass. I can feel your fucking power. Potter, get over here. I’m not afraid of you, so get the fuck over here!”
Harry moved from his sitting position into a crouch. He kept his eyes on the ground, determined to look anywhere but at Draco. “You ever think I might be afraid, you idiot? There is something fucked in my head right not. You fuck me up, Malfoy. Shit… it’s really good. Really fucking good.” He carefully raised his gaze when Draco huffed loudly.
“I can wait just as long as you can. Where the fuck are you going to go, Potter? Who the fuck are you going to talk to? Just… Just come over here, okay? Take my hand and stop being a child about all this.” Draco held his hand out in Harry’s direction. His gray eyes peeked out at the seemingly empty corridor. “Come on,” he called softly and wiggled his fingers in invitation.
It was the damn stupidest thing ever for the situation, but Harry couldn’t help and slowly sidle over to Draco. He reached his hand out and carefully brushed his fingers to the pale, outstretched ones before him. Draco felt the soft touch. He suddenly wrapped his hand around Harry’s and pulled sharply. Harry’s eyes went wide and he swore loudly when he lost his balance and crashed into Draco’s prone form. “Fuck! Malfoy!”
“Caught you, you stupid ass.” Draco used his free hand to figure out the tangle of invisible limbs before him. He found a messy pile of hair, released Harry’s hand and pulled him up by his head. “Do I strike you as the forgiving type, Potter?” He asked silkily while wrenching Harry’s thick locks hard.
“You’re out of your fucking mind. Shit!” Harry gasped when Draco pulled his harder. If he was trying to hurt him, he was fucking failing. Harry was pretty sure he never experienced anything quite so amazing as Draco hissing in his ear while he twisted fistfuls of his hair.
“Do you even understand how you left me? I went through hours of torment just because you ran away.” Draco found Harry’s mouth, his warm breath puffing over his face. “It was fucking rude of you. Do you understand, Potter. I do the teasing in this relationship, not you.” Draco closed his eyes and moved to the source of Harry’s gasping breaths and kissed him soundly.
Certain Draco had lost his mind, Harry kissed him back. He groaned when Draco insisted on wrenching his hair whenever he put too much force into the kiss.
“I needed you, you ass. Fucking needed you,” Draco whispered between hot kisses. He held Harry in place the best he could when Harry grabbed him by the waist and pulled him closer. “The ache… Harry, it’s going to kill me. Even now…”
“Sorry. Really sorry, Draco.” Harry was full of need for him but he hadn’t expected Draco to need him back just as much. The idea made him hot, fire roaring inside of him. Hell, maybe Draco even more than needed him. He was shaking so much just from his touch. “Fuck… fuck, tell me you feel it too,” Harry demanded against his lips. He pulled from the kiss so he could lick and bite down Draco’s neck. “Need you to fucking need me…”
Draco moaned as Harry’s mouth moved over his skin. He twisted Harry’s hair again and pulled his face back up. “Keep your hands above my waist and that fucking tongue off of me, you perv,” Draco insisted heatedly. He kissed Harry again, deep and hungrily. Draco was either very compelling, or Harry really liked it when the annoying prat told him to do things. Harry obeyed and moved his hands up from where he was squeezing Draco’s firm ass, and refrained from licking him in all the lubricious ways he really wanted to.
When Draco was satisfied he was behaving enough, he released Harry’s hair. He leaned back on the ground and grabbed quill and paper. With his feet, he pushed into his bedroom, hampered slightly when Harry crawled up his body and continued to kiss him. “Slowly. Gotta talk to you.”
“Later,” Harry grumbled. He bit at Draco’s bottom lip; his teeth clamped and then released while Draco whimpered.
Draco refused to be deterred. He grabbed Harry by the hair and pulled hard until he stilled his movements. “I fire called Jaz. He said you’re confused. Out of control, like me.” Draco kicked at the door to his room and managed to shut it once Harry moved his legs out of the way. “Said… said I could fix it.”
Harry closed his eyes and thought of all the many ways Draco could fix the ache burning through him. It made him burn hotter, the need pulse ever stronger. Harry slid a hand down Draco’s thigh. He massaged the tense muscle and dragged fingers up.
Draco growled and grabbed the straying hand and placed it back at his waist. “Focus, Potter. I need to tell you what I want. And then you… you need to give it to me.” Draco smiled wickedly. His head fell back on the floor and he peered up through heavy lidded eyes and loose strands of hair.
He licked his lips, his gaze focused on where he could feel Harry’s breath puff against his shoulder. “As long as I don’t ask for, god, for that fucking delicious thing you were doing to me in the hallway—which is why your tongue really needs to stay in your mouth,” Draco said shakily. “As long as we keep tame, but with you still fulfilling my needs, Jaz thinks it will satisfy the mating drive.”
Harry grasped Draco’s hand and pulled it to the discarded quill. Once Draco picked it up, Harry scrawled out just how flawed the plan was.
I already know what you want. What you need.
Draco raised himself up onto his arm to read. “Fuck, I’m pretty sure you’re an arrogant sod who doesn’t know shit. So you better start listening to what I say,” he said sternly. “Right now I want you to kiss me and keep your hands at a fucking respectable level. Got it?”
Harry stared at Draco’s flashing silver eyes and swollen pink lips. He slipped his vision into the fifth dimension so he could see the pretty feather and shiny scales on Draco’s bare flesh. He loved the variations of hues on his bright skin, glowing and otherworldly. He really wanted to kiss him. If he could prove just how good a kiss could be, he might convince Draco to stay with him. Hell, he might convince him he wanted so much more.
Yeah, he could do that. He’d kiss Draco until he begged for more.
Draco felt the shit almost immediately when the ache in his body changed to reflect Harry’s intent. Jaz called Harry a master when it came to the mating call. He was able to manipulate his chosen into just about anything by amplifying the ache associate with mating. During courting, the aggressor would look for challenges and respond to what he perceived his mate’s needs were to make sure he fed them properly. Since Harry had caught him in the shower, he must have become fixated on just how much Draco would enjoy anal sex. To remain intact, Draco needed to get Harry to focus on something else.
At the moment Draco no longer felt the unbearable ache to be filled by Harry. Instead now he just felt an impossible need to be kissed by him. It was still overwhelming but at least it could be remedied much easier and didn’t involve him bending and begging for Harry to fuck him.
“Come on, Potter. Fucking kiss me… fuck, please. Get over here.” Draco closed his eyes a moment. Well, he wasn’t bending at least; begging seemed just a little beyond his control at the moment. He pulled Harry’s hair and growled when Harry insisted on hovering. His hot breath was lined with Draco’s mouth but he refused to descend and cross the distance. “Oh, you just love to draw this out, don’t you?” Draco murmured and tilted his head invitingly. “What happens when you give me what I want?”
“Then I fucking own you.” Harry ran fingers through his hair and gently twisted the silky strands. He flicked his tongue out and lapped over Draco’s lips. Draco moaned and tried to get closer, but Harry held him still. “I already do, Malfoy. You’re mine. You just need to figure it out still.”
“Come on,” Draco whispered. His breath caught when Harry slowly pressed his lips to his. He opened readily, his lips parting to Harry’s questing tongue which me met with his own. A shudder took Draco’s entire body and he fell back flat on the floor. Harry kissed him deeply, slowly, his lips sliding hot over his. Draco’s head felt too heavy to lift. “Stop,” he moaned. He arched, his body grinding against Harry’s. His hard flesh felt too hot to touch everywhere they met.
Harry kissed his cheek and let Draco breathe and pant, and make all the desperate noises he liked. “I can make you come like this, beautiful. I can make you scream like this, beg like this. All I have to do is ask and you’ll give me that stupid fucking ring and be mine.” His mouth plundered Draco’s again, swallowing down his gasps. Draco whimpered hungrily. His fingers grasped at the back of Harry’s neck and pulled him closer.
Harry slid his hands down Draco’s sides. He reached down his long legs and pulled them up so he was settled between his raised knees where scales were even larger on Draco’s bright skin. “You want me. You want to be mine, Draco. Even before when I didn’t have enough sense to tell, you were begging for me. You lured me in with your fucked up, erratic behavior and then cut me to pieces with that cruel tongue of yours.” He licked up Draco’s chin, then plunged into his moaning mouth to taste him thoroughly.
“Harry… I think. Oh, fuck. I’m gonna…” Draco shuddered and his hips bucked up against Harry’s body. Harry continued to lick and suck his swollen lips while Draco rocked against him and rode out his orgasm.
Draco moaned weakly with his eyes squeezed shut as he realized what happened. Just a kiss. A kiss had got him off. “Oh, fuck.”
“Fucking told you, you bloody tease,” Harry rasped out. He bit Draco’s lower lip and held it between his teeth. Draco jerked and groaned as teeth broke his skin blood filled their senses.
“Yes… fuck, I could have you right now and you wouldn’t fight me.” To prove his point, Harry grabbed Draco by the thighs and spread his legs wider so he could press his throbbing erection against his entrance. Draco cried out, his fingers digging into Harry’s shoulders. “You lured me over here just to do it to you, Malfoy. You held your hand out so I’d come back and fuck you. All you have to do is admit it, beautiful.”
“Oh god… oh fuck… Get your hands above my waist, you fucking opportunistic pervert,” Draco growled out. His protests were lost with the way he rocked his hips down and rubbed against the searing flesh pressed against his hole.
Harry chuckled. With one hand he grasped Draco’s narrow waist, and with the other, twisted his nipple. He rocked his hips forward with a groan. His lips sealed to Draco’s and muffled the rude swears being cursed at him.
“Potter, you sick fuck… stop,” Draco growled. His eyes closed when Harry rubbed his cock against him, this time with enough force his entrance yielded ever so slightly to the pressure. “Oh fuck, that’s good. So fucking good… I’m going to fucking kill you,” he mumbled heatedly.
“You want it, you gorgeous prat.” He bit Draco’s ear, then licked to the soft flesh right below. His thumb rubbed over Draco’s other nipple he was twisting a fetching shade of red. “Beg me, and I might stop. Fuck, beg me and I’ll fuck you so hard, Draco. I’ll give you everything your body needs.” He bit Draco’s bottom lip again and licked the blood beading there.
Draco’s entire body was trembling with want. He reached up and grabbed two fistfuls of Harry’s hair. With a twist, he pulled himself up and pushed Harry down so he wasn’t moments from being fucked senseless. “You will fucking kiss me and that’s it. If you don’t fucking listen to me, you don’t get to fucking kiss me!”
Draco lost his train of thought with a moan when Harry’s mouth pressed to his tender nipple. His hot tongue flicked out, tickling and tormenting all at once. “Damn it.” Draco shook himself and tightened his hold on Harry’s hair. He twisted until Harry’s mouth stopped its torture. “Listen and fucking do as I say!”
Harry moaned shakily. Something about Draco being so forceful and commanding made him dizzy. “Alright, you fucking pain in the ass. Fine. Kiss, fine.”
Draco sighed in relief when Harry kissed him once again and soothed the fiery ache that built whenever he wasn’t being kissed. Between the long, delicious wrestling of tongues and nibbling of lips, Draco tugged and Harry’s hair and demanded softly until Harry found some sort of control in his mating call. Eventually, he was able to extinguish the madness burning between them.
“Oh, thank god,” Draco panted as the intense ache finally left him. He grabbed Harry more forcefully and pushed his larger form off of him. He grabbed the quill, which was now bent and leaking black ink on the ground, and the crumpled piece of parchment. “How do you feel? Better? Saner?” Draco pulled at Harry’s hand until he responded.
Yes. I still want to fuck you, but just in a normal way. Not a deranged, dying if I don’t way.
Draco nodded and pushed his blond hair from his face. “Alright… okay. We can make this work, Harry. All I have to do…”
Harry interrupted him by gripping Draco’s hand tight as he wrote. No, we can’t. The beast is too powerful and I can’t depend on you to stop it. And I can’t seem to stop myself.
“Fuck you,” Draco snapped. “Get some fucking self control and stop making shit difficult.”
I’m trying but it’s too hard. I need to stay away from you.
“What, and take away the one fucking amazing thing in my life right now? Fuck you, Harry. No! It’s just fucking sex and there’s no reason to go running for the hills every time you want me.”
It is not just sex, you gorgeous idiot. It is me making you mine. Stealing that stupid ring, fucking you, biting you and keeping you. Harry stopped and glared at Draco while he read. Fuck. And stop moaning like that. This is not going to work. I can’t keep holding back.
Draco’s eyes were hazy and his lips parted to pant. He didn’t answer right away. “But I miss you. All day today. Yesterday when you practically ignored me. And now, now you’re not even in the same room but hiding outside the door.”
Harry pressed his palm to the side of Draco’s glowing face. Draco leaned in and let his eyes close. He kissed him softly, then pulled back to write. It will only feel worse when I die.
Draco scowled, his eyebrows furrowed in sorrow. “You fucking ass, you’re not going to die. We’re going to figure this out.”
It’s getting worse. My heart stopped earlier. I can’t have you just to leave you. I won’t do that to you. The best I can do is avoid spending
“No!” Draco hissed. He smacked his free hand over the quill and ink sprayed everywhere. He pulled his hand from Harry’s grasp and with clear intent, pulled the silver dragon ring off his finger. “I don’t fucking care if you’ve given up. I haven’t. I fucking refuse. It was months of you being lost and suddenly you find me when you need the most help. I’m not fucking playing, Harry. I’m going to right you and get you back, no matter what.”
Harry licked his lips and watched Draco’s eyes flash in a familiar, enticing way. “You’re being irrational, you stupid prat. Fucking crazy and throwing your life away for someone already dead.”
“I know how this works now.” Draco eyes were downcast as he stared at the ring. “All I have to do is tell you what I want. Pull your hair or pinch your side. It just takes a little pain mixed with a command. You won’t be able to stop yourself.”
“You’re fucking out of your mind.” Harry groaned and got to his knees to escape the crazy idiot. “I’m dying. You can’t fucking compel me to live. All mating will do is fucking hurt you when I die.”
“Get over here, Potter.” Draco held his hand out. “It’ll be quick. Fuck, it’ll be good, too.”
Harry glowered. It was a threat, even if Draco didn’t understand. He wouldn’t do something that would hurt him in the long run. Harry’s power rose up. “I won’t do it, Malfoy. You can’t make me; I’m not that weak yet.” His magical aura flooded the room, whipped papers around and Draco’s hair into his face. Harry surged forward and grabbed the magic imbued ring and placed it on Draco’s finger. He kissed him once, and lingered, staring into the sadness Draco did nothing to hide.
It would hurt more if he stayed. He knew it. They both knew it.
Harry whirled. He used his power to open the door and refused to look back when he shut it behind him. This was the only way.
Draco stared at the closed door. A numbness settled over him without Harry’s hot presence to keep him feeling alive. “Fuck.”
It was clearly the wrong move given Potter was once again running. “Damn it.” Draco sighed heavily and buried his head into his hands. He just kept fucking it up.
Without the damn insufferable mating ache, he found something underneath, something empty and yawning inside of Draco beyond anything he ever felt. It was a hidden pain no longer hidden, now exposed and raw and fucking terrible as he bled inside.
Was it hope? Was it what was left of those flashes of potential growing inside when he heard Voldemort died trying to kill Harry? Was it that fucking pathetic, childish dream of when he came back to school Harry would be there with nothing left to separate them, now torn to shreds after months of him being dead? God, he was such an idiot.
Draco groaned and curled up on the floor. He stared blindly at the pattern of stone blocks as he waited for the hour to tick by when it would be time to go to breakfast and class. He didn’t want to be alone anymore. He didn’t want to marry Serene, raise a family of monsters and once again be surrounded by people and still be so fucking alone. He wanted Harry. He wanted to fight and kiss, and maybe one day fuck as long as he felt so amazingly alive with the one he missed.
This feeling now, without Harry, was certainly more dead than the morning Draco woke many months ago. He was determined that day, full of anger and pride for a life still his. But Lucius caught him. Draco was nude, blade in hand, blood already flowing scarlet across his skin and to the floor.
There was understanding in his father’s eyes with his anger and Draco wondered now if he knew because of the beast chained inside. Lucius didn’t try to convince him to take the dark mark. He offered a solution to keep him alive. Draco still didn’t fully know why he took it, except… except he failed. So many months of planning and he failed in his one chance to own his life. And maybe being reborn as some family puppet wouldn’t be so terrible, as long as he wasn’t Voldemort’s puppet.
“What can you do if you’re dead?” Lucius asked when he twisted the blade out of Draco’s hand. He grabbed his arm and pulled him up to stand. Draco bled out around the healing spells struggling to keep up with his spraying wounds.
In that moment, Draco was certain the answer was ‘live.’ Now it was clear all he could have done once dead. He just wasn’t alive anymore. It was backwards and crazy, but Draco knew being dead would be more alive than how he spent the last of his life since after that moment when he sliced his arteries with determined precision.
Draco got up shakily and stared at the ring once again on his finger. If Harry was so afraid of him becoming a beast, then he would have to leave it on. Harry might never touch him again otherwise.
He went to the bathroom to clean himself off. He tried not to look like he stayed up all night unbearably horny wondering if he was going to die without relief. For those moments he felt alive, when he feared he was going to die. Draco got his school things together, then cleaned up the mess of ink and threw out the parchment on the floor.
He stopped at the door, leaned his head against the wood and breathed deeply. He made a fist, stepped back and punched the door as hard as he could. Draco grimaced from the pain, his knuckles bleeding and sore. He took another deep breath. When he punched the door again, a laugh exploded out with his gasp of pain.
Better. It was better.
Jaz had two new instruments waiting for them when Draco and Harry returned a week later. The potion master was off doing other things. Harry begrudgingly came into Snape’s office while warily watching Draco the entire time. Draco was quiet in a way that unsettled him. He wasn’t sure if Draco was plotting, or if he gave up. Neither option was gratifying. Harry wavered many a time as he followed Draco around and watched while trying to understand.
Something was changed in Draco. It was an odd stillness that quieted every level of him until Harry wondered if Draco wasn’t the one out of phase with the world. Blaise had nearly broken down on seeing him the first morning in the Great Hall. Pansy, normally restrained, started swearing up a storm. They both haunted Draco along with Harry now and followed him class to class. They tried to get him to talk late into the night with games or whatnot; Harry never saw what they did. He refused to stay in the same room as Draco as much as possible.
Draco being fucked up did nothing to stop the fire inside Harry and that was probably the worst of it all. He wanted Draco even when he was broken. Harry didn’t know if coming back to reality was the answer no it was clear he was completely deranged and would fuck the walking dead just so long as they looked and smelled as good as Malfoy did. Draco seemed dead, his eyes empty, muscles loose with body refusing to eat.
“Mr. Potter, let’s start with the pen.” Jaz picked up a muggle style ballpoint pen and held it out to where Harry was standing. Draco was between them. Harry chose to walk around the edge of the room and come around the other side of Jaz to pluck the pen from his clawed fingers.
It felt like a regular pen, solid to his hand and lacking all the blushes and quick breaths he grew to love from his favorite quill. “Alright, a pen. And now you can know where I am.” Harry watched Draco’s eyes slide away from where the pen was floating in mid air to his perspective.
“And the second instrument. This one still needs a little tweaking.” Jaz pulled out a pair of gold rimmed round glasses. “With the help of Mr. Malfoy’s ring and his blood, I’ve determined where you are. Hopefully. The glasses are keyed to the potential dimension and now it’s just up to us to see if you’re there.” Jaz took off his own dark frames, his face oddly predatory without the rectangles to obscure his sharp, cat-like eyes. He slipped on the new glasses and hummed as he turned in Harry’s direction.
Jaz’s expression stilled and grew serious. He snapped his fingers and his notebook flew into his hands. He quickly turned through the pages and sometimes scribbled in the margins all while he kept glancing up at Harry. “You’re in a lot of trouble here, Mr. Potter. I assumed you were just ungrounded but seeing you now, it’s clear this situation has occurred from your battle with the Dark Lord. You’re wounded and unraveling. The results of the attack are slowed by the nature of being outside of the normal flow of time. You are reaching the end of your life and there isn’t much time left.”
Harry wanted to be surprised but he wasn’t. The sparks had increased in intensity and frequency until he felt more a walking electric socket than anything else. He moved to Snape’s desk, clicked the pen and wrote out his questions on a waiting piece of blank paper.
Will you bury me, even if you can’t bring me back?
“I’ll do it,” Draco whispered. They were his first words to Harry since they argued days ago.
Thank you. There really didn’t seem much else to say about it. Harry walked back to the wall to put as much space as he could between him and Draco’s scent.
“Mr. Potter, normally in a situation like this I would find the dimension, key a portal in and physically reach in and get you. But that spell will take too long,” Jaz said evenly. He turned to follow as Harry leaned on the wall. “I’m going to speak with Dumbledore about lending the phoenix to help. If the beast is willing, we can bond the two of you and it should be enough to tip you into reality once again. Once here, you’re wounds will be extensive and require immediate healing. I cannot guarantee you will survive.”
Harry shrugged and waved his hand in an assenting manner just to end the conversation. Jaz didn’t take offense. He switched his glasses and left the new frames on the desk. “I’ll be back shortly. We’ll know soon if we have a working plan or not.” Jaz left with long strides that revealed the urgency his tone of voice refused to show.
Harry watched, his dread building as Draco inched fingers toward the discarded glasses on the desk. The idiot just fucking loved to punish himself. Harry regretted it all; when he touched Draco’s hand in the Great Hall, followed him, kissed him, wanted him. Made Draco want him back. Whatever happened to him, Draco shouldn’t have to see it.
Draco slipped the glasses on and settled them on his face before he slowly turned to where Harry was standing. He inhaled sharply as his eyes widened. “Shit, Harry. You’re not black, you’re fucking burned.” He stepped closer and ignored how Harry flinched away. “The glowing light is your normal color.” He reached a hand up and probed the top of Harry’s head where his hair was tousled. “You had some sort of horns once but they’ve snapped off. And your energy keeps fluctuating like mini explosions.”
Harry turned his face away, unable to meet the intensity of Draco’s stare. Draco pulled him back. He wrenched Harry’s hair and glared up at him challengingly. “They’re the same… the same damn green.”
“Just take the fucking things off and go away, Malfoy,” Harry growled. He put his hand on Draco’s shoulder to keep him from moving closer. “I’m dead. Burned, like you said. What the fuck is the point of doing this to yourself?”
Draco’s eyes strayed to where Harry’s lips moved like he was trying to read them. Moment later, he pulled Harry down and kissed him hard, desperate. He held him by the hair when Harry tried to pull away.
“Idiot. Malfoy!” Harry grabbed both of Draco’s shoulders and pushed him away to arms length.
“What? Am I supposed to bury you now, Potter?” Draco scowled, his cheeks flushed. “Now that I can fucking see you, and know where the fuck you are, and what it looks like when you look at me? Why the fuck should I?”
Harry rolled his eyes. “Because I’m a goddamn dying monster on this plane, apparently. I don’t want you to see me like this.”
Draco ignored him, not able to understand what Harry was saying anyways. “You’re likely dead. Fine. I’m getting married. Fine. Do you need to hurt me more by pulling away as well?”
“You ass, it’s to keep you from hurting more!” Harry was frustrated and consumed with the need to kiss Draco again. Instead he pulled from his hands and crossed to Snape’s desk so there would be a barrier between them. He used his new pen to write out his thoughts while Draco glared.
It hurts. Seeing you hurting, hurts me.
Draco huffed. He crossed his arms over his chest and bowed his head. “Who the fuck cares? You’re dead anyways. Suck it up and hurt. It’s going to be worse for me anyways and you don’t hear me bitching about it.
Harry shook his head in exasperation. You’re out of your fucking mind. Rational people don’t think like that.
“So?” Draco scoffed. “Who the fuck are you to judge? You’ve never been rational a fucking day in your life. You’re walking around in a lost dimension for months, hanging on to life while half dead and you want to judge me for being irrational?” Draco slammed his hands down on the desk and glared into the wild green eyes he missed so much. “Com on, you hotheaded, Gryffindor imbecile. Where the hell did your love for doing the impossible go? Be impossible with me.”
Harry swallowed hard, lost in the glaring silver eyes behind round glasses. He slowly reached across and touched the side of Draco’s face. Draco’s gaze stayed on him instead of straying like he used to. He was fucking beautiful.
They were interrupted by the door opening. Dumbledore, Severus and Jaz stepped in. Fawkes was on Dumbledore’s shoulder, the phoenix resting with ease while while Dumbledore stood next to Draco. Draco flinched when Severus walked right through Harry to sit at his desk but Harry didn’t seem effected by it at all.
“May I, Draco?” Dumbldore held his hand outstretched. With a sigh, Draco relinquished the glasses but only after a final glance at Harry. Dumbledore slipped the golden framed on. His expression grew grim and a frown deepened his normally cheerful expression. “Hello, Harry.”
Harry met the twinkle free gaze and nodded. Sir, he wrote out on the paper before him.
“Jaz has caught us up on your condition. Unfortunately, nothing can be done for you while you’re split between dimensions. I’ve asked Fawkes to help and he has agreed.” Dumbledore didn’t look happy about it and instead his frown grew. “Harry, whether it was right after the attack or now, how you appear once back will be the same. You will be injured. Possibly dead. There may be little we can do to help you. We might be killing Fawkes by making the attempt.”
Then it’s not worth it. I don’t want anyone else to die.
“Bullshit!” Draco snarled, uncaring to the fact he was swearing in front of his professors. “The bird wants to do it. They come back to life, anyways. At least try!”
“I have to agree with Malfoy, Potter,” Severus spoke up, his long fingers arched on his desk. “You’ve given up enough. Let us at least attempt to help you.”
Harry met Albus’s ever watching gaze. He couldn’t remember ever seeing him this serious. What aren’t you telling me?
“We’ve figure out what you are. McVicar recognized you immediately even with the damage to your body.”
Is it bad?
“It is difficult,” Dumbledore answered tentatively as his fingers fell into his beard. “Creatures like you don’t exist, Harry. They can’t handle the modern world, and the world can’t handle them.”
“You’re a kalistar, Mr. Potter. It’s a demon with antlers and large wings. They’re aggressive, dangerous and down right murderous toward humans.” Jaz turned to Draco with a raised eyebrow. “That means you are most likely their kin, the vesper.”
Draco shook his head, his eyes narrowed. “He’s burnt, not black.”
“He’s damaged. The black pigment comes up with the excessive blood flow. They turn color when enraged, in love, in hot temperature and injured,” Jaz explained as he ignored the anger in Draco’s voice. “That it is patchy suggest it’s from damage more than anything else. Likely Voldemort knew what Harry was and made to attack him on his own plane to make sure he was destroyed. His wings are torn off, along with his horns. His body is a bruise of wounds and if the removal of his wings doesn’t drain him of all his blood, it has likely put him into shock.”
“They’ve died out. My father told me,” Draco insisted. He couldn’t seem to handle hearing about Harry’s condition and instead fixated on what he was supposed to be. “They were good, kind creatures who kept the others safe and in line.”
Dumbledore held his hand up while still looking at Harry. “All we know of the kalistar is they exist with the vesper, they are gone, and any time one has been sighted a human was torn to pieces. Sometimes many humans.”
Draco scoffed. “It’s fucking Potter! If they were so hateful, no human would have survived to mate with the damn things. If my father is a vesper then he would bloody well know more about it.”
“Your father is beyond communication.” Dumbledore finally turned his piercing gaze from Harry. He blinked and removed the glasses when Draco’s glowing form came into view. “Lucius has been separated from the rest and put into isolation. His transformation left him maddened and violent among humans. He’s already killed two of the other prisoners.”
Draco bit his lip and exhaled slowly from the news. “It doesn’t mean Harry is going to start killing people if you bring him back. You’re assuming because you don’t know enough about his kind. You’re going to let him die because you’re scared of what he is. I’m telling you, he’s not how you think.”
Jaz took the offered glasses from Dumbledore and exchanged them for his own. “Mr. Potter, you have been extremely aggressive concerning Mr. Malfoy.”
“You’re fucking shitting me,” Draco muttered and glared at Dumbledore. “You can’t compare the mating urge to…”
“Please, this is something I need to present to Harry,” Jaz said sternly. “Harry, your reaction to scent has been uncontrollable, wouldn’t you say? Have you smelled any humans since being in that realm?”
Harry slowly shook his head once he understood what Jaz was getting at. If I can’t control my reaction to Draco’s scent, who is to say I won’t go into a murderous rage around human scent. Right?
“That is our concern,” Dumbledore said tightly.
“Their concern,” Severus broke in. “I have no question you will be anything but yourself if you survive the return, Potter.”
Harry looked down at Snape’s bowed head in surprise. Severus was not one for defending him, seeing as they were hardly friends. Sighing, Harry reached past his potions professor to write.
It is your decision. The risk is all on your shoulders, from the other students to Fawkes. I will not ask you to do anything you aren’t comfortable with.
“Damn it, stop being so fucking selfless!” Draco snarled and threw his hands up in exasperation. “He killed Voldemort—You all have no right to not even try!”
Draco, it’s more than that and you know it. Surviving doesn’t justify putting others in danger.
“Bloody bullshit. You didn’t just survive. You saved.”
It doesn’t matter.
Severus spoke up before Draco could start shouting. “As I have already told Albus and McVicar, I’m willing to create a space free of all scents for your potential return, Mr. Potter. We could even go so far as to eliminate your ability to smell altogether, if we find that you are as driven as they fear. I would need your consent, with you understanding if the madness does take you I will administer the potion against your will.”
Harry considered long minutes while he watched Draco twitch in irritation. A lifetime without smell. Would it effect his sense of his beast body when it came to Draco? Did it matter in the long run when he considered Dumbledore wouldn’t allow him to return if he refused? He saw it in his headmaster’s eye, the steel determination to ensure the students of Hogwarts were protected from monsters. One monster had been Tom Riddle. Today it was him.
I give you my consent.
“And if it doesn’t work?” Draco asked, already knowing the answer given his glower. “Are you going to let them kill you, Potter?”
Harry shrugged and met Jaz’s gaze. They have my consent for that as well. Although, if I am as they say, I likely will not make it easy for them.
“Thank you, Harry,” Dumbledore said and bowed his head. “I will leave Fawkes in the hands of these good gentlemen. We will do the best we can to return you safe and sound.”
Draco hissed and glared at everyone. “Right, until they bloody stab you in the back.”
Harry didn’t have anything to say. Draco would never understand and he didn’t really care. Draco was Draco, and he was Harry. Draco would have to accept his decision the same way he accepted when Draco decided to kill himself.
Dumbledore left quietly. Jaz and Snape started going over the spell that would be done and the preparation needed.
Harry would need to practice controlling his magic so that he could affect the normal realm. The last part of the spell would require his focus to reach to Fawkes since it was unlikely the phoenix would have enough power to connect to him alone. He had three days. Hopefully all the necessary preparations and instruments would be taken care of by then.
Draco waited for a bit while pacing agitatedly. Finally he gave a great sigh and sought out the pen Harry was using to get an idea of where he was. “Potter, you don’t need me for this anymore. I’m going back.”
“He says goodbye,” Jaz said. Draco shrugging unconcernedly as he left. Harry stared at the closed door and his frown grew.
“Potter, you’re a bloody idiot when it comes to that boy,” Severus drawled while he shook his head slowly. “He’s the only one really fighting for you. He’s asking for nothing in return except you stand up for yourself as well.”
He’s wrong.
Severus snorted. He held his hands out for the glasses Jaz was stubbornly wearing. Severus placed them on his nose and took a long look at Harry’s form. “You look like some wild, terrible beast, broken and scarred. Your back is an absolute mess, the skin torn to shreds. You do look burnt, every wound a damn ripple on the char black skin. But to see the way Draco looks at you, I thought you must be some damn Adonis hero.”
Severus stood and folded his arms over his chest. He looked oddly owl like in the round glasses. “Life is not given, Potter, it’s fought for. Every day we battle; predators, the elements, other human beings and our own twisted nature. Here, at the cusp of death, you should be screaming a warrior’s call for life. You shouldn’t be letting someone already as broken as Draco have to raise the energy for you. That he does it at all is amazing enough.”
Harry’s nostrils flared and hands tightened into fists as anger slowly curled around him. Severus noticed, the energy visible with the glasses.
It is not his battle, nor is it yours. I will do what I must, because that is how the situation has made me. I don’t want to hurt anyone.
Severus wasn’t impressed. “Sometimes you have to hurt to survive. You did it with Voldemort. You do it every day when you kill to eat, whether it is ever by your own hands or not. The natural order demands lesser beings fall to stronger ones. Like it or not, you are the stronger, Potter. Not acting it will kill off what is left of your bloodline.”
Harry didn’t care about his bloodline. His parents were dead, as were the Dursleys. If another Potter existed out there, he didn’t know about it. He didn’t owe anyone for the life he struggled with his short years and he wasn’t going to start now.
It’s better if this creature doesn’t continue on. Clearly the kalistar aren’t good.
“McVicar, I blame you for this,” Severus growled and turned on Jaz who was flipping through notes. “Demonizing him. You of all people should be more accepting.”
Jaz’s tongue twitched over his sharp fang as he nodded thoughtfully. “I accept Mr. Potter for how he is; a potentially dangerous, berserker creature with more power than he will ever know what to do with. I don’t hold it against him but I certainly don’t want to be the one carrying him back into this realm either.”
Snape glared and turned back to Harry. “They’re cowards, Potter. Selfish cowards who fear power they can’t control. You should not let them sway you. If someone like Draco can see, surely you must know it’s true.”
Harry sighed and looked away from his professor’s stinging gaze. What the hell do you want from me, Snape? I’m tired of all this. What say do I have? My life is in their hands.
“That doesn’t mean you don’t speak up for yourself. It’s not an excuse to let Draco think you’re not fighting to stay. He’s falling apart. He needs you to be strong right now.” Severus was quiet in his plea, intent and soft spoken. It very much reminded Harry Draco cared for him.
Harry grumbled to himself and then nodded at Snape. He turned on his heel and out the door to find Draco.
He didn’t pass many in the hall. The hour was late and Harry nothing more than a floating pen to most. He clicked it unconsciously as he twitched with pent up energy.
There was no good news today, just layer after layer of shit problems to pile on his shoulders. He survived Voldemort but apparently not by much and god knew for how much longer. He didn’t remember being injured while battling the stain of a man, but then, Harry didn’t feel much of anything beyond the roar of power singing in his ears as he destroyed Voldemort. There was nothing else but power and light and victory.
Somehow, Voldemort still took his revenge. Harry was on the precipice of death, waiting to see if he would fall in this echo of life or be brought back to his own realm where the pain would be felt. He wasn’t really rushing for either.
Except, he had to, didn’t he? Time was ticking down and Draco, the glorious bastard, was waiting for him. It didn’t matter he was tired, drained and powerless in the face of so much he had no control over. Draco was depending on him to be strong.
Harry stopped in the hallway. He tapped his hand on the wall to remind himself he was real as power shot through him in painful bursts. It was a chain reaction lately, not one spark but many.
Somehow Draco found a way to control him. He took the wild mating call and wrapped it around his elegant pale fingers to turn it into something bearable. Harry had no excuse in it anymore, no way to justify giving in to the urges without the drive pounding in him to push him forward.
Stupid Malfoy, wanting him to be impossible with him. Right now that would mean to be back in their realm, alive and not a wild beast. Somehow it seemed a damn fucking lot to ask for, even for Draco’s standards.
Harry stared at the pen. He began to click it repeatedly again as he continued walking to Draco’s room.
Draco awoke slowly as a strange tickle pulled him from his sleep. Something ran up his leg. Harry’s warm hand gripped him in place while he slid something cool and thin across his skin. Draco sat up slowly. The lights raised in his windowless room let him know it was morning.
Blearily he followed down his leg which was exposed to the cold castle air since he fell asleep in just boxers that night on his warm sheets. His flesh was peppered with light blue pen lines and Draco blinked, and watched as more appeared under the pen Jaz made for Harry.
Harry stopped what he was doing now Draco was awake. He finished with a final flourish and clicked the pen shut. Draco closed his eyes as Harry’s hands moved up his body. He traced words with his fingers and lingered over patches of flesh to breathe hot breath. Draco opened his eyes when Harry lifted his left palm and held it in front of his face so he could read.
“This is the hand you hold yourself back with,” Draco read aloud. He followed down to his wrist and tilted his head to read. “This is your less dominant arms but is strong for all the ways you control yourself. You’re subtle, steady and don’t need to prove anything. You’re just happy to be.”
Harry kissed his fingertips one by one. Draco’s eyes strayed to the sensation and then slipped to his right hand. “You create and destroy with this hand. Build, flow magic and make impossible things happen. This arm strives to be and do, defend and attack and change what can’t always be changed.” Draco bit his lip and his eyelashes lowered when Harry’s breath brushed over his cheek. He caught the sight of writing on his torso down the center of his chest.
“You’re beautiful, strong, full of fire and emotion. You’re able to handle any obstacle with brilliance and grace…” Draco trailed off and shook his head weakly. “I can’t, Harry. I’m not so fucking strong that I can just accept you dying.”
Harry kissed his cheek and pulled away to trace Draco’s hand down to his navel. Draco followed and read. “You’re convincing, alluring, terribly persuasive in such a selfless way. You’re a hypocrite by marrying away your life while demanding I fight for mine.” Draco stopped again and looked away.
Harry pulled his head back gently. He kissed Draco’s other cheek and moved his hand down to his thigh.
“This is the leg you used to run away. This leg too you from You-Know-Who and brought you to an empty world because you were too afraid to live. It took you out the door tonight because you were afraid to see me die.” Draco’s voice hushed to something close to a sigh. He finished with the last line Harry stopped at when he woke up. “This leg is not your dominant leg but it might be your strongest support—Potter, that is a fucking shit thing to say.”
Harry clicked the pen open. He moved to Draco’s bare right leg and slowly wrote over his thigh. Draco read it aloud as it appeared on his skin. “This is the leg that leads you into battle… It brought you from your parents’ house into a new world of magic. It brought you to me full of fire, flight and a whole lot of prat.” Draco snorted and shoved Harry lightly. Harry wasn’t done and moved down his leg and slowly covered Draco’s skin with words.
“This leg will lead you next because you always move forward. You’re compelled as who you are no matter your fear. You survive even if it’s in quiet compromise. When you’re loud, this is the leg you stomp down and demand to be heard and known… and answered.” Draco frowned as Harry stopped. He dug the pen lightly as if not sure whether to continue or not.”
“Finish it,” Draco implored quietly.
Hesitantly, Harry continued and the pen swirled sensation over his skin. I’ll fight to live if you fight to live.
Draco took a slow breath. His brows furrowed as the words sank in. “What are you saying. Do you want me to not marry?”
Yes.
Draco closed his eyes and sank back down on the bed and his pillow. It would be so easy to say yes while alone with Harry. The real world was so far away while they hid in his room together. He wouldn’t be able to keep such a promise. Not when the first one was made the way it was with his blood and on the brink of death.
“Potter, you make it back here in one piece and we’ll talk about it.”
Harry scribbled on the back of Draco’s left hand. He raised it to read.
Coward.
“Yeah, well, there you have it,” Draco said with a shrug. Harry grabbed his other hand and wrote slower over the back of it.
Warrior.
Draco blinked. “Hmm. I think you’re a little confused here.”
You are both. Impossible. Beautiful. And very GAY.
“Shut up,” Draco grumbled. He wasn’t sure if he was more annoyed by the pretty words or the gay remark.
Harry just added another ‘very’ on top of the first, then surround the whole thing in a heart. I love all of you.
Draco blushed and tried to look away but Harry kept lifting his hand up. “Fine. Quit it, you pain. You love me; I get it. Thank you—or whatever the hell you’re supposed to say to an idiot who doesn’t know how to be proper and just writes all over a person while they’re sleeping.”
You love me.
Draco scowled. His gaze slipped away again only to jolt back when Harry bit his hand. “Hey! Fine, I might… uh, I might kinda love you.” Harry nipped him again, this time on his arm. “Potter, this is not the way to get me to say things, you bloody git.” If Harry cared, he gave no sign and instead nipped Draco’s arm repeatedly. It was having a queer effect and Draco’s yelps quickly turned into heated moans as he gasped for air. Stop that… oh, seriously. Git.”
Harry licked up his arm next. The flat of his tongue did nothing to smear the ink in its proper realm but it did manage to tickle at Draco’s arm hair. Draco grasped weakly at Harry’s hair but lost his intent to stop him moments into the movement. He tangled fingers into Harry’s locks and puled him up for a very needed kiss.
“How are you being so behaved?” Draco asked distractedly when Harry’s hands ghosted up his sides. It took Harry a moment to answer for the pen was lost in the sheet and there was very little left of Draco to write on.
Need. Yours is different right now.
“Oh?” Draco felt flushed and vulnerable as Harry wrote a final word on his knee.
Love.
The pen was once again tossed aside. Harry cupped Draco’s face and his fingers gently traced his jaw and up to his ear. Draco breathed deeply in the hold as he felt a warmth slowly bloom over his skin and made him feel stronger than he had in days. He didn’t understand how Harry could do it but was starting to as he thought of the little his father once told him of the kalistar.
It was before his first year of Hogwarts when his father went through a list of dos and don’ts. One big don’t was the Forbidden Forest. If Draco ever came across a white dragon with scales and feathers, he was to run no matter what. But a gold one, the kalistar, with long spraying horns and feathered wings was very much a protector. Draco was to trust and love such a being and it would turn black and keep him safe. But Draco never saw either. The beings which stalked him at the edge of the forest were always invisible to him, like his pet Karia.
Draco was convinced he would become the murderous beast if his ring was removed and he was allowed to transform, just as his father while in prison. It was the only logical thing given how Lucius feared the vesper and was also one himself. His father never sensed Karia and called him frivolous for even suggesting she existed. Lucius must have even less senses in the other realm than he did.
“Harry, could you just…?” Draco trailed off when Harry sank down against him and pushed him into the mattress with arms wrapped tight. Except the long swipes with his tongue over Draco’s neck, Harry was a perfect gentleman.
Draco closed his eyes and tried not to think of the sad thoughts of his father becoming a murderous animal to protect him. Instead he drifted as he felt Harry’s weight and heat and slow thump of heart. Each random spark of Harry’s energy was a flash of reminder to pull Draco back from fantasy, back from allowing himself to be fully content.
The clock chimed softly and reminded Draco he only had ten minutes to get to breakfast before class. He moved his hands over Harry’s back and shoulders, not really in a rush to get up while enjoying the comforting weight and press of flesh. Although Harry looked torn, especially on his back, when wearing the glasses, his skin felt smooth and strong. Draco wondered if it was the way of things in that particular realm; Harry’s beast body was injured, but Harry himself wasn’t yet. He supposed as long as Harry continued to feel so comforting and caring, it really didn’t matter much.
Eating was important after not eating for so long; at least it’s what Draco’s stomach was insisting. Draco gently pushed at Harry’s shoulders until he obliged and got up.
“I’m going to have to wash it off, you know,” Draco said softly as he indicated all the pen on him. Harry took his hand and nodded his messy hair into Draco’s palm. With a sigh, Draco turned and walked wearily to the bathroom, still tired and weak from his difficult week.
He started, eyes wide as he caught his face in the mirror. Harry had wrote across his forehead. The words reflected backward and it took a moment for Draco to discern them. “Be my boyfriend? Potter, you fucking idiot. Where are you?” He stormed toward the bathroom door, only to knock into Harry as he was stepping through, the bloody perv.
“You’re invisible! How the hell can I date someone I can’t even see? I have to have some fucking standards!” Draco wasn’t quite sure why he was so angry about it all. He suspected as Harry wrapped arms around him and moved his hands over his back and raised fire in him, Harry’s argument might have some validity. Touching was certainly enjoyable. And hell, they argued much less since Harry couldn’t say as many stupid things. Or at least, Draco couldn’t hear them.
“Hands, you,” Draco snapped warningly when Harry once again grabbed his ass and squeezed firmly. “Have you conveniently forgotten I’m getting married?”
In rebuttal, Harry lifted Draco’s hand and traced the heart which pointed out Draco was very, very gay.
Draco sighed. “I have responsibilities. People are depending on me, and… and I made a promise, Harry. I can’t just go back on my word.”
Harry went further down his arm and traced over how Draco could try to change what couldn’t be changed. After, Harry began tapping words on his flesh while Draco softly repeated them aloud. “Love… changes… impossible…” He stared as Harry stopped and lingered at Harry’s final promise to fight to live if Draco did too.
Draco huffed but didn’t resist the arms that pulled him close as Harry nuzzled into his neck. “I can’t be so easily persuaded, Potter. But… but if you want a boyfriend who is going to be married in less that two weeks, I can agree to that.” It was hardly an ideal situation, and it made Draco’s heart twist even to think.
He hoped Harry wouldn’t be satisfied with such a small part of him. Draco didn’t want to lose his heart to him—a heart if he were in a proper state of mind he could admit was already very much lost and given to Harry—and then have to walk into a loveless, sexless marriage for the rest of his life. Wizards didn’t divorce, not if they were pureblood. One had to look infallible in everything, including matters of the heart when you held so much power.
Harry tapped him once again and Draco glanced down at the text. Impossible.
“I know, but it’s all I can give you. It’s all I have to give right now.” Draco sighed heavily.
Harry seemed to disagree but the words written weren’t enough. Gently he took Draco’s hands and led him to the shower. He reached Draco’s long fingers to turn the spray on. Draco pulled away and charmed the temperature to something agreeable. He kept his eyes downcast and bottom lip worried between his teeth as he Draco slowly pulled his boxers down and stepped out of them. He didn’t look fully in Harry’s direction. His silver eyes slid toward the area Harry’s powerful aura flickered and then returned to the loofah he was soaping up.
Harry wanted to be his boyfriend. Harry loved him. It was a strange feeling. A nearly impossible feeling; Harry had been gone for so long and Draco once dreamed of having a boyfriend just like him. He’d been waiting for someone who got very annoyed with the mean things he said until he had to be a nicer person. Someone who demanded with flashing green eyes until Draco would do the things his body really, really wanted to do and finally shut his stupid, logical mind up that always did as his parents said.
His skin tingled under Harry’s gaze as Draco began to wash the ink from his skin. He watched intently as the words faded along with Harry’s thoughts. “Harry, just… oh. Just behave, please,” he asked huskily as Harry’s hand wrapped around his smaller one and the loofah sopped white bubbles as he tightened his grip. Harry obliged somewhat by just using his hand to help Draco in an unneeded task of washing every spot he could reach. With Harry leaning against him and Draco wet and soapy with much hot breath moving down his throat, it was difficult not to want.
The crazed mating urge was not there but it didn’t mean there was no lust. Even before Harry transformed and even before Draco fully understood what just a whiff of his sex scent could do to him, Draco wanted. He wanted to feel Harry’s hands on him, his strong body pressed close while his mouth rained kisses down. He wanted to be worshiped with demanding eyes until he couldn’t say no. In a lot of ways, it was a more dangerous ache than the mating drive. This one was soft and warm, insidious in its quiet but unyielding power.
Very compelling, Draco thought dizzily when Harry’s free hand moved down his outer thigh. His fingers rubbed into his muscles and dragged up his hip and side.
Draco inhaled through his nose sharply, his eyes wide, body tense as Harry found his nipple and twisted it gently. He rolled it back and forth between fingers and turned the nub red, while he blew soft streams of air over his neck. Draco gasped as he was pulled back tighter against his body and water sprayed down over him. “This is dangerous,” Draco whispered breathlessly.
Harry’s tongue flicked out, touched his flesh, and was followed swiftly by nipping teeth over his long neck. Harry didn’t seem to care how dangerous things were. He was still the reckless Gryffindor who didn’t give a fuck about consequences; exactly how Draco needed him to be. Harry pulled him even closer, unbalancing him until Draco was forced to rest all his weight on his sturdy form.
Draco closed his eyes and leaned back into Harry’s touch, his wet hair resting on a dry shoulder. Harry ghosted fingers up his torso, over his ribcage, down his stomach to dip fingertips into his belly button. Harry’s touch grew firmer, bolder. He avoided Draco’s straining erection to move down the front of his pale thighs. It was loving and maddening all at once. Draco whimpered when the shower spray touched his twitching cock and for a moment he thought it was Harry.
Draco wasn’t going to wait for Harry to lose his shit and run away again. He reached down his body, grabbed his leaking dick and gave it a few well needed tugs. Breath tickled Draco’s ear in a sudden burst and he imagined Harry must have liked the sight. Harry’s hand covered his to assist readily. “Oh fuck… Oh.”
No, this was far more dangerous. He wasn’t quite sure when it happened but Harry managed to get his hand with the loofah to Draco’s back and was soaping his ass and thighs with slow circles. Bubbles tingled over Draco’s balls and crack and dripped between his cheeks in a slippery heat he couldn’t deny moaning over.
“Please, god, please. Don’t leave this time, Harry. Don’t leave me alone with this again,” Draco begged softly when Harry released both his hands and the loofah fell to the ground. Draco stilled all movement and waited to see if he was going to pull away. Harry was just as still, barely breathing as his chest moved against Draco’s back.
Slowly, so slow Draco wondered if he were imagining it, Harry traced his fingers back to his entrance. Draco licked his lips and unconsciously spread his legs a little wider and bent forward. Harry was tentative as he probed the tight pucker of Draco’s hole, almost like he was afraid he was going to run if pushed too fast. His fingers were too dry and unaffected by the soap until Harry coated them in his mouth and tried again. Draco didn’t resist, his eyes squeezed shut and mouth gasping loud pants as Harry carefully stretched him.
Harry’s other arm wrapped securely around his waist to keep him from falling as Draco swayed and whimpered. Draco couldn’t understand how strong Harry could be. He was both holding him upright with invisible arms and body, and yet could touch him so achingly soft. Each push of fingers, tight and hot inside him, burned Draco’s fire brighter and his entire body shook from the touch. In that moment Draco was certain he would do anything, give anything, be anything, just to have Harry be his.
He glared at the ring on his hand. He hated it, hated what he knew would be a far more terrible existence than he could have ever guessed if he chose to be a beast with Harry. He might be the type of creature who would be a murderous, wild thing all year round, and could possibly craved human flesh. That it didn’t totally repulse him was even more terrifying because he knew it was the answer to all his fucking problems. As a beast he couldn’t marry, couldn’t be expected to be anything but mindless and wild. He could be with Harry always and never be afraid again.
Fuck, he could feel alive again. For the rest of his life Harry would touch him, taste him, fill him. Just as long as he lived, Harry would be his. They could be feral together. Wild, mindless creatures out in the woods who hunted and rutted and never gave another thought to what the world wanted. They had both given enough to earn that. Hadn’t they?
Draco closed his eyes to the view of the silver ring and let Harry push him up against the wall and bury his thick fingers deeper inside his clenching flesh. “Hell. Harry, I need you.”
Harry’s mouth moved to his neck and nipped harder until he drew blood. He lapped his tongue over the red fluid in long swipes, breath hot and strained. He grabbed Draco’s hand, the one with the ring, and carefully twirled the silver band on his finger. Draco opened his eyes to watch, his breath caught in his throat.
So much of him wanted to. Almost all of him wanted to give in. Life as it was just wasn’t fucking living.
It would be so easy.
Draco closed his hand into a fist and trapped the ring in place. “I need to make sure you’re brought back,” he said unsteadily. There was a different, dangerous rush of fire running through him at the realization he was moments from taking the ring off and giving in. “I can’t trust them to do it, to not kill you. So I need to be whole until that moment. Until then, okay?”
Harry breathed hot fire over him. His tongue licked over his skin and hard body pushed Draco’s slender form up against the cool tile of the shower wall and trapped him in place. Draco wasn’t certain, but he might have just promised—Harry and himself—if Harry lived, he would live too. He would continue not as he was, but as a beast so they could remain together.
Laughter, hot and bright, bubbled up in Draco at the very thought. God, he wanted to be with Harry. No matter what. He wanted Harry to live and stay and be with him forever. “Ah, fuck, Harry. Be my boyfriend. I wanna be—oh, hell.” Draco moaned and inched his feet wider on the floor to push back onto Harry’s fingers.
Harry’s movements were relentless. Three fingers filled Draco’s passage, stretched him wide, and Harry’s hips thrust against his persistent hand in eagerness. Draco released small, soft chokes of breath. The shower spray spluttered water into his mouth as he shuddered around the feel of Harry’s forceful, eager thrusts of fingers. “Come on… come on,” Draco groaned. He tried to push back but Harry’s body wouldn’t budge. “God, I need you, Harry. Needed you for so long. Stop drawing it out and fuck me—oh, hell!”
Draco’s growl was cut off with a gasp. Harry removed his fingers swiftly, grabbed Draco by the hips and pressed his large cock against his ass. Draco forgot just how big Harry was, and he wasn’t sure if spit was really going to be enough to ease onto such a thick cock without being injured. He closed his eyes and held back a hysterical laugh when he realized he really didn’t give a fuck. He would rather it hurt than not finally have Harry inside him.
He was apparently very, very fucking gay.
Draco let the tension leave his body and turned his head. He found Harry’s face and kissed what turned out to be his jaw. Harry dipped his head down further and kissed Draco deeply while he slowly pushed weight forward into his hips and against the ring of muscles of Draco’s entrance. He was going to be late for class, Draco realized dimly in the back of his mind, the thought disappearing as quickly as it came.
“Harry… oh… oh, god. Fuck.” One of Harry’s hands came out to rub his back and side, and his breath puffed over Draco’s cheek. Draco barely noticed, all his focus on the mix of agony, pain, and pleasure as Harry pushed the head of his cock slowly past the tight ring of muscles guarding Draco’s hole. He felt Harry hesitate when fire shot through his body. Draco tried to fight the urge to push back, push out the huge intrusion filling him so completely and then some. Both of Harry’s hands rubbed Draco’s arms and back soothingly. Harry kissed his neck and nipped, as if he could somehow distract from the unbearable fullness Draco’s body was consumed with.
Somehow, it was working, and Draco’s broken cries receded after long, despairing moments of red fire. The overwhelming became a whelming, and then eventually an ache. Draco shuddered and pushed his hips back, needing movement. Only to stop and gasp, the nerve endings within him waking up as if Harry just sank into him again and skin dragged across skin in almost dry friction. Harry noticed, and licked-wet fingers probed around his stretched entrance again while Draco jerked and moaned against the wall.
In moments everything else slipped away. Harry sank in deeper, the saliva still not quite enough but they were both sweating so much things were getting slicker. Draco couldn’t really care, his mind and body spinning. With eyes squeezed shut, Draco pushed back and welcomed Harry in as deep as he could go. He met each small thrust with gasped cries and quivering knees. Harry mumbled something in his ear and Draco didn’t care that Potter still couldn’t figure out he couldn’t hear him. Harry rubbed his sides, massaged Draco’s ass and thighs while he rested buried deep inside and around him. It was an unbearable throbbing fire that filled Draco, and made him feel so vulnerable and connected all at once.
What a fucking terrible, intimate feeling to have Harry so deep inside and surrounding around him and still he couldn’t fucking see him!
Would it have been better without the ring or with the wild mating ache to steal the pain away? Draco didn’t know. With some slippery soap that actually affected Harry’s realm? Very fucking likely. But it wasn’t bad, not bad, just so much. Not just in his body, but in the emptiness he only recently named. It was empty since he nearly killed himself, and now, somehow, that void too was unbearably full.
Harry again murmured into his shoulder and throat and Draco smiled through the tears streaking down his face at what a fucking idiot he was. The two of them; him for being fucked by an invisible and near dead savior, and Harry for still fucking talking like he could hear him. “Do it, Harry. You’re my boyfriend and you have to do as I say.”
Harry bit him hard on the neck and Draco’s body tensed and tightened somehow around the impossible thickness splitting him in two. He glanced down at where Harry was licking his new wound, knowing what he wanted by it. To claim him. Harry would have him like a beast, like some fucking animal who could be overpowered and brought to knees by teeth and cock. Once the ring was off, Harry would claim him and he would be his. Draco loved the idea of it.
Harry moved and pulled partially out of his tightness. Draco cried out, his hand clamped over his mouth to stop the loud noise from echoing off the bathroom walls. But he couldn’t stop the sounds, not when Harry thrust back in and Draco’s arms went weak and he was unable to lift them any longer. Draco’s legs were next, but Harry was so damn strong it didn’t matter. Draco was held up, pinned to the wall as Harry fucked him as slowly and thoroughly as his cock would allow.
Draco could feel him everywhere, could almost hear Harry’s grunts with each thrust, and soft murmurs between as he licked up his throat and ear and cheek. It was so bizarre and fucking sexy. Draco was wrapped in his scent, warm and near suffocating, along with his flesh and sweat and teeth that kept nipping little sharp jolts of pleasure and pain. Even the annoying sparks over Harry’s skin were suddenly damn good and welcome. They were electric bursts while Harry built a slow rhythm and Draco felt everything.
“Harry… fuck. Harder, come on,” he begged. Sweat mixed with the shower to drip into his eyes and sting and changed the flavor as it flowed into his mouth and he tasted. Harry only moved slower, with long drawn out thrusts that made Draco cry out each time. He gripped blindly at the wall as Harry found a place inside him that burst color and pleasure with each hit. After only a dozen of these amazing, shocking thrusts, Harry pushed into Draco unrelenting and pinned him. One hand came up to wrap firmly, yet gently around Draco’s throat and the other to slowly push fingers into his moaning mouth. Draco’s tongue met the long, hot digits. He pressed to the flat of them, lured them deeper and sucked them down almost desperate as his skin danced with unrestrained energy.
He didn’t know why it felt so damn good to have Harry fill his mouth so saliva dripped down his jaw like some frothing animal. Never mind the thrilling, yet comforting sensation of his throat being gripped the way it was, as if Harry could break him or nuzzle him on a whim. It felt so good, the same way it felt so wild to know Harry was just so much stronger than him, able to take whatever he wanted so easily, yet willing to stop if only asked. God, and he was taking him, so thick inside, so intent to be slow and make sure he felt every inch as his body stretched and opened to his Harry.
Draco struggled to breathe around the fingers dipping down his tongue and felt when Harry changed. His thickness somehow swelled inside even more and Harry’s hot breath broke into small, desperate puffs as his hips jolted forward with shallow, quick pumps, as if he could bury just a little deeper and they would be joined and one. Draco spread his legs as wide as he could and pushed back into the jolting thrusts. His eyes closed as his body tensed and tightened and clenched so fucking good. Harry murmured something into his neck before he suddenly bit down and drew more blood. Draco shouted and jerked from the pain and pleasure. Harry dug nails into his throat and Draco bit down on the fingers in his mouth as he came. Their hips bucked and slammed in rhythm and then in discord, Draco so tight and breathless and lost.
They started to shake as their orgasms faded, almost as if what was left of their fire and strength was drained with their seed. Harry held him tight, still buried deep within, holding him up and breathing him in deep. Draco had no complaints as he caught his breath and moaned unintelligibly against the wall. Harry’s fingers slowly withdrew from between his lips, the digits smooth trailing wet down his lips. Harry panted with him as his chest heaved. His hands slowly moved over his form and pulled tired, hungry sounds from Draco as they rested.
Harry finally pulled away. He carefully extracted from Draco’s sore passage and turned him around to face him. Draco couldn’t see him, which made things once again awkward when Harry just wanted to stare at him and be seen as well. Harry settled for kneeling and licking up Draco’s cum from his tight stomach. His tongue greedily ate up every drop while Draco whimpered and watched the white fluid disappear from view.
Harry moved lower and nuzzled into Draco’s spent cock, not wanting to irritate the likely sensitive flesh. Draco gave no sign of protest, so he lapped at the softening flesh and cleaned more thoroughly than the shower alone. He moved to his balls and pushed Draco back against the wall to rest and lift his thigh over Harry’s shoulder so he could reach his sack and entrance with greater ease. He tasted his new mate and the way Draco’s natural scent and his now pervasive one mixed in his tightness and slowly dribbled out.
Draco gave a low whine when he realized what Harry was doing. He grabbed blindly at his messy, sweaty hair and clutched while Harry continue his deranged, long tongued assault on his sore hole. Harry seemed determined to recollect his seed and suddenly turned Draco and pushed him face first into the wall so he could have better admittance to his entrance and passage.
Harry licked at him with zest; Draco wasn’t certain what it did for Harry, but he imagined it might be just as maddening as when Draco sucked him off and gotten all of Harry’s sex scent on him. Maybe the smell of Draco made Harry fucking mad for him too. Hell, maybe it was the smell of them together, hole and cum joined and feeling so right.
Draco went to reach behind him so he could see for himself. Harry caught his straying hand and bit firmly and licked. He stood and invisible fingers pushed into Draco’s mouth without warning. They were warm, bitter and musky tasting. Draco groaned and his eyes rolled back from the flavor of exactly what Harry was seeking, but now mixed with his saliva. It filled Draco’s senses and made him impossibly dizzy. Still, it wasn’t as overwhelming as when Harry caught him in the hallway. Without Harry to amplify the mating call it didn’t ache the same unbearable way even if it did ache.
Harry turned him again and picked Draco up. He lifted him with ease while Draco wrapped long, shaking legs around his waist. Harry nearly tried to take them through the bathroom door until Draco convinced him to wait a damn moment so he could work the handle. Once in the bedroom Harry threw Draco down on the bed. His shower wet skin prickled cold now out of the steam of the bathroom but he was quickly warmed when Harry climbed up his form. His kisses were desperate as they pressed their bodies together.
With a groan, Draco suddenly pushed him off. Bleary eyed, he stared around his room in confusion. Another loud knock, repeated and worried, sounded from the door leading out to the hallway. Draco glanced at the clock, swore and then smacked at Harry’s returning hands that were trying to keep him bed-bound and beneath him.
Sure, Harry had quieted the fucking mating urge a lot more. Either that, or Harry just wasn’t as dependent on it now he knew Draco would give in without it. It didn’t mean the git wasn’t still determined.
“Quit it. Harry!” Draco snapped. Only to laugh when Harry lifted him off the bed and dropped him down again with a bounce. “Oh fuck, you are so god damn powerful,” he murmured appreciatively as he stared up in Harry’s general direction, his eyes heavy lidded and full of wonder.
The door again pounded, making Draco nearly jump at the sound. “Crap.” He scrambled up and eluded hands he couldn’t see coming but could sense well enough to avoid. He grabbed a bathrobe from behind the bathroom door, slipped it on and cinched the belt securely. He carefully unlocked his door and peered out into the hall.
It was Blaise, his hand raised as if to knock again and eyes wild in fear. “Draco? Are you? Did you?” He pushed the door open without finishing his thought and walked into Draco’s room and looking him over like he didn’t believe he was real.
Draco flushed when he realized he was covered in bites all over his neck. Potter had a damn problem keeping him blemish free. And well, he certainly didn’t mind how the marks were created at the time. “What?”
“You’re late,” Blaise said finally. He seemed to deflate as Draco showed no signs of serious damage. “I was knocking for ages and you didn’t answer. I thought… I don’t know what I thought.” Blaise ran a shaky hand through his hair and his fingers tangled in his magically straightened black locks he let flow free that day.
Draco shrugged. He was starting to understand what Blaise must have thought and he didn’t know how to handle it. He shut the door to his room; he didn’t need passersby to gawk while he got ready for class and tried to explain to Blaise he wasn’t going to kill himself. No matter how upset he might seem. He wasn’t that person anymore and there would never be another Voldemort to run from quite so aggressively. Which was all well and good, but Harry didn’t seem to be done with him just yet. Draco groaned as he was pulled from his bureau and clothes and up against Harry’s chest.
“Harry, you’ve had your turn. Now I have to deal with the rest of the world,” Draco grumbled. He wasn’t angry at Harry but more at the daily mundane life which insisted on interrupting them. “We’ll finish this later…” Harry’s mouth trailed over his jaw, hot and compelling. “Damn it, you pain.”
“Shit, Potter, keep it in your pants for five seconds,” Blaise muttered as he turned his head to give his poor pink friend some privacy. “I was worried about Draco. Before Pansy and I left last night, he agreed to have breakfast with us.”
A dark laugh burst out of Draco as Harry’s hands caressed through his robe, between his thighs, over his tightening balls and pressed against his entrance. Draco grabbed Harry’s hair and twisted harshly. His smile was wicked as Harry continued to press fingers right against his hole and wiggled ever so gently to remind him what they could so easily do, audience or not.
“You know what, Blaise? Get the fuck out. We’re in the middle of something and your shit concerns can wait until I’m fucking satisfied for a change.”
“Satisfied? What, are you two shagging now?” Blaise asked darkly. He glared over his shoulder and then quickly looked away. Draco’s expression was a cross between ferocious and lusty. It wasn’t a look Blaise had ever seen on his well-controlled friend and not necessarily a bad look on him either.
“Yes, as a matter of fact we are.” Another odd laugh bubbling out of Draco, followed by a slow exhalation as Harry’s fingers pressed more insistent against his hole.
Blaise whirled, hand covering his eyes with just enough to peek through and find Draco’s flushed face. Once he realized there really was nothing to see, Blaise dropped his hand completely. “I thought you weren’t going to? He’s a kalistar and dangerous! What has he done? Has he used his allure to snare you, Draco? Do I need to get Snape or Dumbledore down here?”
Harry’s power raised up. With one hand hot between Draco’s ass cheeks, he used the other to push raw magic toward the annoying interruption. Draco snorted and tightened his grip on Harry’s hair. “Stop, Potter. He’s my domain, not yours.”
Blaise watched with brow furrowed as Draco reached his tongue out and seemed to licking Harry from chin to forehead. The sudden pressure and whirl of power in the air stopped and papers settled back again as Harry relented. “What the fuck is wrong with you two?”
“Nothing,” Draco drawled. He pulled his attention from Harry to glare at Blaise’s judgmental expression. “As long as no one fucking interferes, we are perfectly fucking fine. Go on to class and I’ll catch up later.”
Blaise shook his head, his eyes narrowed at Draco’s surprisingly harsh tone. “Draco, if he’s really a kalistar, you shouldn’t be alone with him. Definitely not doing what you two are doing. He could be manipulating you.”
Draco laughed again, the sound less hysterical and more angry. “Funny how everyone seems to know how dangerous the kalistar are but no one has bothered to say what the fucking vesper do. I’ve got the fucking ring on, Blaise. And Potter here does whatever I ask, as long as I ask just the right way. Now get the fuck out and mind your own business.”
“So what, I’m supposed to believe you’re manipulating him now? Don’t you see how fucking messed up that is, Draco?” Blaise insisted.
Draco growled when he realized Blaise wasn’t going to let the fucking thing go anytime soon. Shit, he just wanted more sex; it wasn’t some fucking crime. Sure, he was skipping class for it but who the fuck cared? Draco scowled when he felt Harry move away. He thought the sexy beast was giving up, only to realize Harry was seeking out his pen so he could communicate properly with Blaise.
Blaise watched warily as Harry clicked the pen open and floated it toward the nearest piece of scattered blank paper on the floor.
Zabini, I’m trying to have sex with my boyfriend. You’re not invited, so go fuck off.
Blaise glowered and put his hands on his hips. “Fuck you, Potter. Until I know he’s not killing himself and you’re not raping him, I’m not fucking leaving.”
“For fuck sake, Blaise!” Draco yelled and threw his hands up in the air. “You’re out of your fucking mind.”
“I’m out of my mind? For the last goddamn week Pans and I’ve been trying to pry out what the fuck has gotten you all quiet and dead inside like the last time. All you told us was Potter transformed and has been aggressive with the damn mating call. What exactly do you want from me? All we could assume was that he forced you. Especially since you told us what he was last night, and then kicked us out so we had to research on our own. The kalistar are dangerous—Like, top level, don’t fuck around with, run away as fast as you can if ever seen! If you don’t fucking communicate, how are we going to be able to help you?”
Draco was about to snarl an angry retort about how he didn’t need anyone’s nosy fucking help, when Harry started writing, the pen drawing Blaise’s eye.
You’re right, Zabini. I should have come to you after Malfoy raped me. It was wrong and I was just so ashamed and hurt. It felt so damn good and—
“You’re a fucking sod, you dickweed,” Blaise hissed. He stamped on the parchment but avoided the pen in case he damaged it. “This isn’t some fucking joke. We’ve been worried. Hermione said you were obsessed over Draco before you left school last year. That the beast was just starting to show and it was messed up in the head. You’ve both been avoiding talking to us about it. The whole situation is fucked up and you’re spending too much time alone together.”
Draco had heard enough. He was the one miserable the fucking week because Harry hadn’t been spending time with him but hiding outside the door. “You know what’s fucking messed up? I find some fucking happiness and you’re suddenly worried over me. If you’re so worried, then realize just how much better I am today for having Harry, and leave it at that.”
Blaise paused and gave his friend of the last six years a thoughtful look. “Honestly? If it weren’t for the ring, I wouldn’t even be sure you were human anymore.”
Draco stared at Blaise’s very serious brown eyes, and couldn’t help the laughter that bubbled out of him again. Fine, he sounded fucking crazy. And he felt… god he felt so fucking good and crazy and he really, really, really wanted to finish what he was doing with Harry before his friend decided to take it upon himself to dictate his goddamn life.
Zabini, you say it like it’s a bad thing. Fucking look at him. He’s gorgeous and wild and not putting up with anyone’s shit, including mine. Do you really want him back to before, all gray, quiet and sad?
Blaise’s nostril’s flared as he glared at Harry’s scrawl and bent down slightly to read it all. “Yeah, and what happens when you bite it, Potter? You just going to leave him here, some crazy, out of control version of himself because you couldn’t keep your hands off him?”
Draco snapped his hand up. The lights flickered ominously and everything went very still. His face was stone, just like when he nearly hexed Nott in the Great Hall.
You really might want to rephrase that, Harry wrote. Draco is who he is and I haven’t changed him. I just happened to be around to enjoy as he woke up.
Blaise was only angrier; Draco seemed even more irrational when Potter was blamed. “He shouldn’t be waking if he’s wearing the ring. Why is he getting more like, like some wild beast?”
Blaise was staring at the paper as he waited for Harry to answer but it was Draco who spoke. “Because that is who I’ve always been, before my parents trained it out of me with so much fear and sense of duty that there was nothing left. I am a fucking beast who cries, bleeds, fights and fucks. I feel! And I have been denying it a long fucking time because I was too afraid.”
That’s my dragon. Harry wrote, the words larger and flowing in beautiful script instead of his normal scrawl.
The laughter was bubbling up again, nearly impossible to contain but it wasn’t dark. As Draco let it go he could see, truly, just how joyful it was, this feeling inside. “My control has just been another prison. I’m done playing the fucking good son, good heir, good child, so I wouldn’t be another victim to Voldemort. He’s dead and I’m done. If I need your help, I’ll ask for it. Otherwise, worry about your own damn problems and leave me be.”
A war seemed to wage in Blaise as anger and confusion swirled in his dark eyes while he stared at his old friend.
“You’re not weak, Draco, I never thought that. If it was weakness, I don’t think I ever would have feared you would go through with it. You’re too strong. You go against the natural order of things to do horrible things to yourself, like what you did last summer.” Blaise looked away and took a deep breath. “Maybe it’s that beast inside you who is the source of it, who can let you do so much wrong out of pure determination.”
Draco’s lips curled into a snarl. “Still, you judge what I do as right or wrong instead of just accepting it was my fucking choice to make. What is right and wrong when you live in a world run by a monstrous dictator who could have killed us all with ease? Your opinion never mattered. No one’s did but mine. What is anyone to say of the value of my life, when it’s my life? I didn’t go against the natural order; I went with my natural order. I’m sorry you still think you have some say in that, but you don’t. I’ll accept you as a friend but not the ruler of my life.”
Draco’s words only made Blaise angry. He couldn’t handle his concern being turned, in Draco’s mind, into manipulation instead of just being the love he had for his friend. So what if he was trying to control Draco by keeping him alive? At least he would be alive! “You’re fucked, Draco. Fine, fight to die. What the hell do I care? You just gave it all away to your mother anyways. Go play beasts with Potter and pretend you’re not getting married and tied in a couple of weeks. I was concerned. We all were.”
“Your concern does not give you the right to run my fucking life,” Draco said steadily. His anger drained with the more conviction he felt. “I’ll deal with my mother when the time comes. In my way because it’s my right to do that as well. I’ll interact with Harry as I see fit and I don’t need your fucking opinions on the matter. And if you insist on continuing with your bloody prying shit, no matter what your intentions are, I’m going to cut you out of my life. Another choice I get to make where you get no say. Do you fucking understand yet?”
Blaise nodded curtly. Anger blazed even brighter in his eyes. “Well I get some fucking choices in this as well, Draco. One of them being whether I want to be around someone who doesn’t give a fuck about my opinions. At the moment, it’s definitely a no.” With a final glare, Blaise left and snapped the door shut behind him.
Draco stared at the door a moment but didn’t feel regretful at all. His fucking friends wasted their goddamn year thinking he was going to kill himself. They had tried to get him to be something alive when they really had no say in the fucking thing. Draco loved them but not enough to bow to them and their wants over his own. He needed to mourn and numb and be as miserable as he did. He was fucking sad; and there was nothing wrong with it. Draco glanced over when the pen clicked and began to write.
You are fucking sexy when you stand up for yourself.
Draco smirked, and ran his hand through his half dried hair. “I’m sure it’s nothing like the way you used to be, fucking burning from the eyes every time I pissed on one of your mudblood friends just to rile you up.”
So that was on purpose?
“Oh yeah, you have very demanding eyes.” Draco wanted to ask then, why Harry hadn’t tried to interfere when he went home to kill himself last year. But he imagined it was the same reason the infuriating Gryffindor pushed back when Draco was fighting Dumbledore and Jaz for Harry to be allowed to come back. Harry understood his own reasons for doing the things he did. Even if he didn’t understand Draco’s, he at least respected them. Draco would have to do the same.
Draco walked over to the papers on the floor and crouched down next to Harry’s body heat. “Here’s my dilemma. If I give up on the whole marriage thing and you die, I’ve got nothing to fall back on. I don’t think she’d do it, mother needs me too much. But being disowned, homeless and with my name run through the mud is really not some fairytale way to live. She’s promised that as the only option to Vellamorn. I need time to figure out how to get around it.”
Harry took a long moment to reply. His left hand moving out to flow over Draco’s bent leg while he tapped the pen on the floor. And what about if I really am fucked around humans? Is that how you want to live, outcast by your mother, tied to a pariah and forced to live in absolute seclusion? Yeah, I’ve got money and shit but is that enough to put up with never being around people again?
Draco shrugged and bit his lower lip. “As long as you’re alive, I really don’t give a fuck. Just, um, maybe we should also consider the possibility that I may be the fucking crazy one around the scent of human flesh,” he added nervously.
I have. I wanted to talk to you about keeping the ring on.
Draco rolled his eyes. “If you live, it’s coming off. I’ll break up with the bitch first thing, maybe get a place in order where we’ll be safe, but then the bloody thing is off and you are all mine.”
Harry tossed the pen aside, wrapped his arms around Draco and kissed him deeply. Draco tried not to think about how moot it all was; Harry was likely dead, and if not, Dumbledore might just finish him off just to be on the safe side. Right now it all felt fucking fantastic and he didn’t want to ruin it with reality.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Intangible . Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
The final battle was not fought at Hogwarts among a sea of children. There had been no glorious clash of armies in front of the Ministry of Magic, waging a war between good and evil for all the wizarding world to see. No, not even Dumbledore could have expected that the calm summer night was different from any other until the wards at Privet Drive had fallen.
Two masked figures had raised their wands at the powerless muggles, murdering parents and son in a sickly flash of green. The scent of death had been strong in the air when Voldemort crept into the small second bedroom only to have a sleepy, messy haired teen with a telltale scar instinctively block the killing curse from his dusty, cramped bed.
The battling wizards’ wands had clashed and disintegrated in a blinding glow that illuminated the night sky for miles. In an instant, the Dark Lord’s twisted body had collapsed in upon itself, the life deflating from the scaled flesh. He had inhaled once, a shuddering, desperate breath, and then nothing. The Boy Who Lived, the Savior of the Wizarding World, had been consumed by the light, body and all. As he had disappeared, his expression was neither of acceptance nor fear. His jaw had been set, his eyes ablaze with power and determinations as he stared above the fallen flesh of He Who Must Not Be Named.
The final battle had no witnesses, not in this realm.
Those who bore the dark mark heard His final screams. The Death Eaters had felt the pull, the pain, when their lord reached for them in his final death throes. Voldemort had grasped the connection as an anchor to life. Instead, he had almost drawn them all into the abyss with him before the link had been severed. The marks had burned once again on the servants arms before fading into a mass of scar tissue, leaving a permanent reminder of past sins.
None had seen the final clash but all knew the result. Voldemort had been destroyed, never to return to torment, slaughter, or corrupt. As for the fate of Harry Potter, things were less clear. The Death Eaters had heard him curse the Dark Lord. Even as Severus Snape had stood over Voldemort’s stiffening corpse, he had heard Harry’s voice when he delivered the final killing blow. He had heard his heavy breathing and righteous words up until the connection had failed and Voldemort was no more. Still, Severus believed Harry to be alive even after months of fruitless searching.
Others were not convinced. During the Christmas break, a monument had been unveiled at the Ministry of Magic in a community wide ceremony. A statue of Harry defeating the Dark Lord had been erected to replace the ruined fountain that had once stood there. In effigy, Harry had become an eight foot tall, strapping man with the trademark lightning bolt scar covering half his face, posed to deliver the finishing blow to a crippled and weak Dark Lord. ‘The Boy Who Lived To Save Us All’ had been engraved at the feet of the memorial.
Harry’s friends had broken down at the sight while the Hogwarts teachers and the Order looked grim faced. No more searching would be done; the Ministry was content to let Harry Potter die as a martyr. Surprisingly, it had been an icy eyed Draco Malfoy, father and aunt freshly incarcerated for killing the Dursleys, who had spoken what all those close to Harry were thinking. “Potter would have hated this.”
Still, as the winter turned to spring and things at Hogwarts began to settle down once again, a certain Gringotts’s vault remained locked to the Ministry’s prying hands. Somewhere, a Potter still lived.
“Seriously, Draco, try to eat,” Blaise muttered under his breath as he lightly elbowed his pale and lately too thin friend.
“Fuck off,” Draco grumbled back. He rested his chin on his hand and pushed his food around on his plate with a fork.
Blaise sighed heavily and turned to glare. “I’m not joking. I think you have a problem.”
“You’re going to have a fucking problem if you start spouting shit again, Zabini.” Draco silky blond hair fell across his face and he swiftly pushed it back with a vicious motion of his hand.
Narrowing his eyes, Blaise leaned in closer so the surrounding Slytherins couldn’t hear him. The Great Hall was full of students eating lunch, most of them loudly chatting about the upcoming quidditch match. They were a colorful contrast to his morose friend who was only growing more somber as the months went by. “Bullshit, Malfoy. I’m not falling for your fucking empty threats. I want you to see Pomfrey—How are you going to fly tomorrow if you haven’t eaten in a fucking week, huh? You’re going to get yourself bloody killed and right now, I think that’s exactly what you want.”
Draco’s hand tightened on his fork and he bent the silver utensil. “Back. The Fuck. Off.”
“Or what? You’ll faint on me?” Blaise’s angry brown eyes dared him to disagree. “You’re a mess, Malfoy. You have a team of people depending on you tomorrow and you can’t even bring yourself to eat. Its time to get some help.”
Pansy reached a hand out, grabbed Blaise by his sleek ponytail and pulled the black boy back away from Draco’s silver glare. “This is not helpful. We’re in the Great Hall.”
“I don’t care anymore,” Blaise hissed under his breath. “I can’t just keep watching this.”
Glaring challengingly, Draco cut a piece of chicken with his knife and fork and put it in his mouth. Only to promptly turn green and spit it back out onto his plate. “Fuck. Fucking hell.” He pushed his food away, and turned on his friend. “You know what? Fuck you, Zabini. Spending one fucking summer with you because my parents were in jail doesn’t mean you get to be my fucking mother, okay? She’s still around and she’s shitty enough as it is.”
“Yeah, well, maybe if you told her to fuck off with that arranged marriage shit, instead of letting her run your goddamn life, you’d be eating right now,” Blaise shot back. “You’ve been a damn wreck since she messaged you. Why are you even doing this? Your dad is in jail, your mom is under suspicion—Why are you letting them fuck you over like this?”
Draco looked about moments away from punching his friend in the teeth. He fisted his hands, knuckles white in restraint as he slowly and calmly replied, “Its none of your bloody business, you nosy shit.”
“It’s your goddamn life, Draco. Stop throwing it away!” Blaise yelled. Pansy’s restraining hand did nothing to curb him.
Draco looked up to find nearly everyone at his table, never mind the Great Hall, turn their heads towards him. He took a deep breath and coolly and deliberately stood. “I’ll see you in class,” he said with a false sense of calm while extracting himself from the bench.
Harry Potter watched from his perch on the Gryffindor table between magically enchanted plates of food. He couldn’t pull his gaze away as Draco tried to escape whatever heated conversation he was having with his dormmates. “Holy fuck, Malfoy. You’re actually alive.”
When Harry stood, no one noticed. His legs passed through student and bench alike. The floor was solid beneath his feet but not much else in Hogwarts was. Passing through people was disconcerting usually, but he barely noticed at the moment, his gazed fixed on Draco Malfoy.
Alive. He was alive. Alive, angry, and damn beautiful.
Harry’s gaze roamed intently, taking in Draco’s slim form and tired expression. He paused when Ron and his quidditch teammates stepped up and blocked Malfoy from the Great Hall doors. Gryffindor was having a match against Slytherin tomorrow and everyone was wondering if Malfoy was going to choke. Draco’s teammates were also getting up, whatever being said enough to think the Slytherin captain needed defense.
Harry doubted Draco needed any defending. He never had a problem taking care of himself. Still, he stepped closer. There was something almost mesmerizing about Draco… Actually, was he glowing?
“You look like shit, Ferret. Can’t handle the pressure?” Ron asked while he casually folded his arms across his chest and blocked the doorway.
Draco stopped short and glanced up, not intimidated even though Ron was over a head taller than him. “What pressure, Weasel? You haven’t won a game since.” He blew his hair from of his face with a bored expression.
“Neither have you. I figure our odds are looking damn good.”
Draco rolled his eyes then fixing Ron with a sardonic sneer. “If you go in for empty victories, by all means. I sure as fuck don’t. Playing you tomorrow is a goddamn joke.”
Ron couldn’t disagree; their new seeker was shit and everyone’s morale down with Harry dead. “Well, it’s a fucking joke that we gotta see to the end. And I would appreciate it if you would actually put some energy into it, Ferret.”
“Oh, I’m not backing down,” Draco assured him grimly. “Even with him gone, I’m kicking the field with you stupid lions.”
Ron smirked at that and nudged Seamus, who was standing next to him. “Fucking told ya. Malfoy’s not going to make it easy.”
Seamus shrugged and glared at the Slytherins gathered behind their captain. “We’ll see.”
“Getting tired of all the charity matches already, Weasel?” Draco looked unimpressed. “I swear, they keep trying to hand you the fucking winning cup and your new seeker still refuses to catch the snitch. Must be a goddamn shame.”
“It sure fucking is.” Ron chose to ignore the scorn in his voice. “Tell your team to start sharpening their beater bats. I want to see some blood tomorrow.”
Draco laughed and glanced back at his currently muttering quidditch team. “As long as you don’t mind that it’s yours. I’m sure Potter would appreciate a blood sacrifice in his honor, even from his own house mates.”
Ron couldn’t help but chuckle back. “Just looking for a proper game. No more of this pity shit. I figured you’d be the last one to have any of that.”
Draco nodded only to distractedly turn his head when Blaise pushed past to whisper in his ear. “Draco, let’s go to Pomfrey’s. It’ll be just a second.”
“Let it the fuck go, Blaise,” Draco said with a scowl. He pulled away. “Weasley, move the hell out of my way already.” He shoved lightly at Ron’s towering form when he continued to lean on the only exit out.
“Whatever.” Ron raised himself off the door and tilted his head at his team. “Come on, clear out. We should go practice anyways.”
“I don’t know why you bloody lions think you’d have a chance if Potty was alive,” Theodore Nott called loudly as the group of players started to clear.
Stilling, Ron straightened to his full height and glared down at Theodore. “Watch your mouth.” Seamus and Dean were suddenly at his side with matching frowns.
“Why? Some fucking holy being going to strike me down for tarnishing Saint Potter’s name?” Theodore scoffed and met Ron’s glare head on. “All he did was get himself killed by You-Know-Who. The stupid fuck was a shit martyr, never mind terrible seeker.”
Ron took a step to swing at Theodore, only to fall back when Draco whirled from the doorway and brutally grabbed his teammate by the face. Draco pushed Theodore backward and down to the floor, the force strong enough to smack his head against the tile.
“You have got to be some kind of fucking idiot,” Ron said as he used his tall form to block the view from the teachers’ table across the room. Draco knelt on Theodore’s chest, grabbed him by the throat, and stuck his wand in his face. Theodore didn’t dare speak, his stare cross-eyed at the wand burning red centimeters from his flesh.
“Theo, I will only say this once,” Draco growled as his hand tightened on his throat. “If you ever say anything bad about Potter in my presence again, I will kill you.”
“Draco, I didn’t mean—!”
“Shut. Up.” Dark anger curled into his voice. Draco reached over and tore the sleeve of Theodore’s robe up to reveal his scarred arm. “You can pretend all you want that you weren’t crying like a bitch when they beat the shit out of you and burned the mark on your arm. I fucking remember, Theo. I watched as each one was forced to kneel and scream. The monster is dead and you will not call his memory. You sure as hell will not belittle the name of the guy that killed him and freed us. I will not stand for it!”
Theodore didn’t speak, didn’t move. He stared at the power sparking off of Draco, who was trying to control his wrath.
His eyes tight on the scene, Harry stepped through classmates and friends to kneel in front of the glowing Draco. “You idiot, Malfoy, getting all worked up over nothing. People are going to start thinking you give a shit.”
It didn’t matter Draco was too thin and exhausted looking; he was beautiful, especially when death was blazing in his silver eyes. There was a time when Harry thought Draco wanted to be a Death Eater just like his father and aunt. But that was before last year when he heard Malfoy admit to his friends he was planning to kill himself over summer break. Draco thought death was better than life as a slave to Voldemort.
That was the moment he fell in love with the crazy prat.
“Mr. Malfoy, I think it would be wise to come with me.” Severus Snape stalked over and stood behind Draco, and placed a careful, restraining hand on his shoulder.
Draco took a slow breath, and then another. He closed his eyes to block out the current object of his anger. It wasn’t Theo’s fault. They all talked shit—It was what they did for years. It was how it was supposed to be. Except Voldemort died and killed another child in the process, and now you didn’t talk shit about Potter anymore. Not if you wanted to be in the same room with Draco or Ron and not be hexed into oblivion.
Draco’s hair fell across his eye and he automatically brushed it away. He froze mid swipe as something touched his hand. A familiar scent filtered in and he swayed dizzily as his blood roared in his ears. The memory of green eyes flashed in his mind’s eye. “What?”
Harry gaped, and held his hand to his chest where Draco had knocked into it. “Malfoy, can you—?”
“Come along, Mr. Malfoy.” Snape guided Draco up and helped him stand. All Harry could do was stare when his potions professor stepped through him unseeing.
Draco looked around in confusion as he tried to figure out what just happened. He noticed Theodore again, looking relieved and not as terrified as he should be. Draco shook back to reality and glared at Vince and Greg. His intention was clear as he tilted his head toward the fucker on the floor who was in desperate need of a bloody beating once the teachers were gone.
Draco caught Ron’s eye, his eyebrow raised as he pocketed his wand. “Weasel, I’ll see you tomorrow when I’m kicking your ass on the field.”
“Looking forward to it, Ferret,” Ron said gruffly. He deliberately stepped on Theodore’s hand as he turned. “Wear the pointy boots; those are always fun.”
Harry stared up from his sprawl on the floor while students walked through him oblivious. Draco followed his head of house out the Great Hall doors and down to the dungeons.
He imagined it. Glowing—But it felt so real. He held his hand tighter and relished the contact even as another student stepped right through him. It had to be real.
God, he needed it to be real.
Harry got up to follow Draco, then stopped when Blaise and Ron start arguing furiously under their breath at each other. Pansy came over and then Ron and her both rounded on Blaise to say something about not pushing Draco. It was only going to make him pull away. Hermione apparently agreed. She stepped around Theodore, who was finally pulling himself to his feet. Then everyone started yelling at Theodore, and demanded to know what the fuck he was thinking.
Theodore held his hands up, still very shaken from what he was certain was nearly a painful death. “What? How the fuck was I to know? His father and aunt helped get Potter killed!”
“You’re a waste of brain matter, Nott,” Ron growled. “Don’t you think Malfoy might be feeling a little fucking guilty about that?”
They separated. Blaise and Pansy walked with Ron and Hermione back to the Gryffindor table to whisper more, and Crabbe and Goyle hauled Nott by his arms and lugged him out the door.
Harry blinked a few times in disbelief. Maybe he hadn’t been thrown out of his dimension. Maybe he was just viewing an absolutely different reality instead because things were fucking bizarre.
He twitched uncontrollably and grabbed his side as power sparked painfully. “Fuck.”
It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered. Decided, Harry headed for the dungeons. If he could find Snape and Malfoy, he might be able to test if he could sense him.
Harry ended up sitting outside Snape’s office door. He was unwilling to barge in while the two were inside talking about whatever the hell was wrong with Malfoy. And clearly there was something very wrong with the prat. Draco used to be the epitome of self control. He’d play the part of the perfect bad boy while secretly plot ways to be free of the monster waiting for him at Malfoy Manor. Now, well, now he was attacking his own house mates, fighting in the Great Hall, and apparently being friendly with Gryffindors. Or at least, Malfoy’s friends were being friendly.
Guilty. Why the fuck would Draco feel guilty about what his father and aunt did? It’s not like he had any control in anything. Not like he could have stopped them, or warned anyone with enough power to stop Voldemort. It was ridiculous to waste so much energy on something one couldn’t control. Harry knew firsthand.
He spent the last months feeling guilty the Dursleys died. They weren’t perfect but they sure as fuck didn’t deserved a wand to the head. They did nothing to deserve their untimely death except take an orphaned wizard in under the protections of the wards. They paid with their lives.
With a sigh, he stretched his legs out. His head thumped back on the door in a way he could only hear.
He was probably still alive. Sure, he had no hunger, no need to sleep, or breathe, but still, he knew he was alive. He could feel. Hogwarts existed in more than one dimension and the magic infused into the stone castle made it solid to his touch. Harry constantly brushed his hands and feet on anything with a hint of magic just to remind himself he was alive. Especially during those small, terrifying moments when his magic flared and snorted as if what was holding him together was slowly unraveling.
He needed even more to feel alive because in those moments, he was certain he was dying.
The spasms occurred more often now, as well as he could tell with his limited ability to keep track of time. He lost hours, maybe even days for all he knew. Not sleeping, but not existing. He was starting to slip away and it scared him.
Ironic, when he considered how he got in the situation to begin with. He survived. Voldemort stalked him down and surprised him in the house at 4 Privet Drive during his summer before seventh year. He woke to feel the Dursleys die. The Death Eaters killed them while Voldemort cast the killing curse on him. Harry blocked it, raised his wand, and when Voldemort cast another spell, a terrible light exploded from their energies meeting.
Voldemort died. He made sure. Even though the twisted body fell when their wands met, something dark and stained filled the space where Voldemort stood. It was almost as if evil found a form, corrupting the air around it, shimmering in terrible magic. Harry’s body didn’t fall. He was encased in light and his magic was somehow stronger in the new realm. With an ease he still couldn’t fathom, he wandlessly cleaned the stain that was Voldemort from all the realms with a few powerful explosions of raw magic.
He was stuck after that. Whatever the explosion did to send them out of reality, it hadn’t reversed with Voldemort’s death. Harry watched the Aurors arrive and arrest Lucius Malfoy and Bellatrix Lestrange, the two Death Eaters who came with Voldemort that evening. Severus Snape, who was working for the Order of the Phoenix, looked everywhere while muttering and holding his searing arm, saying he was certain Harry was still alive.
For a while, Harry had hope he might figure something out. But Snape was waylaid by the group of gawkers and authorities sifting through the Dursleys’ house who were wrapping bodies and taking evidence. Harry stayed at Privet Drive once everyone left. He thought maybe there was something he was missing. A portal, a path—something to find his way back out of the strange echo of life he found himself in. But there was nothing.
Time moved differently where he was. He slipped, lost days without realizing it and missed the train to Hogwarts. He found the station and followed the tracks. He walked for months in nothing but the jeans he was wearing when Voldemort attacked. Not that it mattered; his feet felt no pain and he never got tired. The ground held enough life energy in it to keep him from slipping through, but not enough to hold solid.
Hogwarts was solid to him. Anything with a magical ward strong enough to keep people out, could stop him from crossing through. But there were plenty of doors that weren’t warded and he slipped through those easy enough. After observing Fawkes, Dumbledore’s phoenix, Harry learned to get through the passworded and locked doors as well.
Fawkes revealed to him exactly what happened, even if no solution was available to fix it. He read phoenixes existed on seven planes of reality. Harry now existed on five. Which would be fine, but none of them were of the realm he belonged in. Since he shared three of these same realms with Fawkes, he could interact with the phoenix even if not with anyone else.
“What if I imagined it?”
Malfoy was all weird and glowing and Harry sort of assumed he might be able to sense him. Magic was solid to him, so if Draco was cursed—or whatever made him seem full to the brim with power—it stood to reason he would be tangible. But things kept tricking him for a while now.
He thought Dumbledore could see him at first, had assumed because he was such a powerful wizard. But even weeks following him around in his office, shouting at the top of his lungs, Dumbledore didn’t noticed him at all. Maybe this was the same and he was just getting his hopes up. Maybe he just imagined touching Malfoy’s hand.
He was alive. It was still difficult for Harry to get his mind around it. He went back to the Dursley’s last summer certain Draco would be dead within days and knowing there was nothing he could do about it but pray he would find a better answer. He might have become a bit obsessed with Malfoy then, as if hoping that if he thought about him enough, Draco wouldn’t really die. He didn’t want him to die.
A year ago when hiding under his cloak and wandering the halls he stumbled across Draco, Pansy and Blaise arguing in an empty classroom. Draco was terrified his father was going to force the dark mark on him and was threatening to kill himself. It was about the clearest he ever understood Malfoy in that moment while Draco’s friend’s argued dying really wasn’t going to solve a fucking thing. Draco insisted death was better than being a slave any fucking day, no matter how fucking terrified he was. In this he at least had a choice.
Blaise and Pansy convinced Draco to wait it out, to wait until he was certain. Voldemort made his attack only a few weeks into vacation, apparently before Draco did himself in. Harry had no clue. As each day dawned, he faced the possibility it was Draco’s last.
He shared what he saw of that night at Hogwarts with Hermione and Ron. He asked them not to give him shit for liking Draco. Maybe that was why everyone seemed so buddy buddy? Draco never showed any inclination in him—beyond whatever fucked up yelling thing they always found themselves doing. Harry was pretty sure the prat was straight and had a fiance ever since third year. But maybe Hermione and Ron were afraid Draco was unstable and going to off himself and took it on themselves to watch over him?
Draco sure as fuck was acting unstable. Too thin, too tired looking, fighting. Somehow Harry felt guilty about that too, even though he didn’t have any control in the matter. He fought damn hard to keep going and find a way back. Time was just running out.
He drifted in a place where he didn’t sleep but didn’t really exist fully. He felt depressed and hopeless. In his unconscious state, Harry was unaware of when Snape’s door flew open but he did notice the pain in his foot. He could not remember the last time he felt pain but it was not enjoyable to rediscover after so long.
Harry cracked his eye open and was privileged to the sight of a very flustered Malfoy strewn across the floor in front of him. The git was really cute since he changed his hairstyle to let it flow loose. Or maybe it was the embarrassed pout on his flushed face.
“Are you all right, Mr. Malfoy?” Severus looked down at Draco with a raised eyebrow.
Draco gave a long-suffering sigh and pulled himself to his feet. “Yes, Professor. I think I tripped over my shoe or something.”
“Not bloody likely,” Harry muttered and rubbed his sore ankle. He stood and crossed into Snape’s body, then passed through.
Snape gave Draco a dubious look, then nodded. “If you like, I can give you a pass for the rest of the day.”
“I’m fine, really, Professor. It was just, you know, stress from the quidditch match tomorrow.” Draco didn’t want to make a big deal out of anything. He was tripping a lot lately, losing his strength and his balance. It was likely from not being able to keep his food down. “If I skip out of class now, they’ll all think I’m unbalanced or something. It’s my last period of the day, anyways.”
He finished dusting off his pants and finally met his Head of House’s gaze. “Thank you, Professor. For um, listening.” His smile was unsteady at best, but Draco was proud he could manage that much.
“You know my door is always open, Mr. Malfoy. Better to come to me, than to go cursing students left and right.” Snape spoke in his normal manner but the affection was not unnoticed. With a quick bow and stronger smile, Draco slipped down the hall.
Harry followed after while limping slightly. He glanced at Severus’s expression as the man watched Draco leave. Snape looked downright concerned and Harry had to wonder what he knew about Malfoy he didn’t.
Malfoy’s last class of the day was Transfigurations and he happened to share it with the Gryffindors. When Draco came in late, he actually received a small round of cheers from everyone but Theodore, who now had a black eye, bloodied lip, and was scowling at his desk. Draco just frowned at them all and took his seat, clearly not proud with how anything happened that day.
Harry wandered the rows of the class and watched as the students chatted and cast their spells. He started switching his view. When he moved through the other four dimensions he existed in, he could see how their magic looked. He hoped to find some sort of clue on how to get free. He knew magic was part of the answer. It was how he ended up in the damn place, was the only thing he could touch, and was also something he lost a lot of his control over now he was without a wand.
It was while peering through the five different planes of existence Harry found out how Malfoy could trip over him and he could be hurt. It was the last plane, the fifth where the world fuzzed out and all he could see were shifting colors and the magic in the castle walls. Even Fawkes wasn’t present on this plane but he found Malfoy there, bright and glowing with luminous light. He looked like some otherworldly being. Absolutely nude, too.
Harry exhaled slowly, and slipped closer to take in the soft feathers and sleek scales peppering Draco’s ears and skin. Long, wicked talons ended from his fingers as he tapped the desk lightly. Harry grinned at the sight and walked around him to stare at the long curve of his back and his lithe tail slinking down. Either Malfoy was cursed or he was part magical creature. Which magical creature, he didn’t have a clue, but it was certainly long, taut and fucking sexy.
Harry’s appearance on this plane was more an absence of. He was still, dark, and the color around him faded as if he were stealing it away. This was where he could see the cracks forming; gold light dazzled out of his skin where his body slowly broke apart. He quickly switched back to the first plane. He didn’t want to see. He didn’t want to see his quickly approaching death.
He leaned over Draco, who looked beyond bored, and gazed intently at his creamy skin. “Hey, Malfoy?” Draco turned another page of his textbook unhearing. Harry took a deep breath and continued at the top of his lungs, “Malfoy, you crazy son of a bitch! Fucking answer me, and if we’re lucky, I’ll be back in time to wipe the quidditch field with your ass tomorrow!”
By the time he was done, he was breathing heavily. Harry whooped in triumph when Draco shifted and raising a hand to his ear. That was, until he realized his breath only tickled Draco’s neck where he was shouting furiously. He gave a sigh of defeat and quirked a smile when Draco swatted at the spot. He was fucking adorable.
Harry blew a steady stream of air into Draco’s twitching ear while he tried to think of his next course of action. Obviously Malfoy couldn’t see him or he’d be screaming bloody murder by now. How exactly could he communicate without sound or sight? There was no way Malfoy was going to recognize him by touch.
Harry shifted backwards and looked again at who he was idly tormenting. Draco growled softly and viciously rubbed at the side of his face in an endearing fashion. Harry couldn’t help but snicker at the dangerous glare Draco sent his fellow classmates. He waited a few minutes for him to settle back down before picking a new target. His eyes were drawn to the delicate dip where Draco’s neck connected to his shoulder. With a wicked smirk, Harry blew. The reaction was instantaneous and priceless. Draco yelped loudly and jumped to his feet while grabbing his neck. He snarled as he whirled around to find the culprit.
“Is there a problem, Mr. Malfoy?” Professor McGonagall asked while Draco twitched and glared. Her tone was less stern than usual; she’d been there in the Great Hall when Draco defended Harry’s name.
“Uh… no, Professor. Just a bug, or draft, or something,” Draco muttered. He sat obediently but his glare remained steady as he searched the students around him.
“Damn, you’re always good for a laugh, Malfoy.” Harry beamed while Draco glowered. Even if he couldn’t find a way back, he could spend the rest of his short life annoying the shit out of his gorgeous rival. He blew idly at the white blond strands of Draco’s hair, and watched as Draco became increasingly tense.
It probably wasn’t the best way to start off their relationship, seeing as Draco was the only other human to be able to sense him. Harry couldn’t seem to stop himself. He missed just how interesting Draco looked when absolutely pissed off. And now, well now he could see it very close up. Every time Malfoy whimpered softly and scrubbed the ticklish spots he kept seeking, Harry admitted to a delicious tightening in his stomach.
When he happened to lean very close to fan heat over his neck and Draco’s eyes glazed slightly while he squirmed in his seat, well, that was rather interesting as well. It would be nothing to flick his tongue out and lick up the side of Draco’s neck.
Fuck, would Malfoy even know if he did?
Harry stepped back, ran his hand through his messy hair and breathed deep. He was playing with fire and he fucking knew it. Being able to be this close and not have anyone know a fucking thing, even Malfoy… It was dangerous. Very damn dangerous when he considered how long he wanted to touch the prat. Harry was used to not being noticed and maybe, maybe he stopped caring about all the rules of being proper and respectful.
He leaned back in again and shifted until he was face to face with Draco. He watched his startling white eyelashes flutter as he read. “Malfoy, what if I kissed you right now? Would you even know? You’d feel it, but would you know?”
Draco’s lashes flickered and his silver eyes raised slightly. Harry ducked down to see clearer, his breath puffing over his cheek. Crystal eyes turned right at him and followed the heat of his breath. Harry held perfectly still and stared intently. He could make out the very light hair on Draco’s cheek, slight variations to his skin tone and even some fine stubble on his jaw. He was very real like this. Not some glowing lie, or fantasy. Draco Malfoy was real, alive, and could feel his touch.
Harry felt Draco’s breath brush over his chin, soft and warm when he sighed in annoyance. “Fucking hell,” Draco huffed quietly. He scratched at his neck where Harry was blowing earlier. His fingers lingered and slowly traced down to the dip in his throat with a soft noise of flesh brushing flesh. Harry followed with his face, moved down until he was right in front of where Draco’s muscles connected to his collarbone. He breathed hot breath, and listened as Draco gasped and touched the spot again, his fingers caressing his flesh slowly.
Harry sank to the ground and sat. He was on the verge of doing something very dangerous. Possibly immoral.
This was much better than the invisibility cloak, he realized dizzily. He could get so close and never worry about getting caught. Even if Draco bumped into him, he would never know it was him. He could never get angry for staring. Maybe even touching a little…
Harry groaned and buried his head in his hands. It was a very dangerous tangent. He should just try and talk Malfoy, not… fuck… Well, yeah, not get into his pants.
Could he get into his pants like this?
Harry groaned again and bit his palm sharply to keep from doing something stupid. He was feeling like a fucking raving lunatic. Draco Malfoy was at his fingertips if he just had the nerve to take him.
A spasm of energy hit Harry all of a sudden, painful and alarming. It pulled him from his heated thoughts and reminded him how little time he had.
He stood and took in how beautiful Draco was as he leaned in again. This time he chose the ear he first assaulted. He trailed a soft stream of air while Draco twitch, and told himself this was all he was going to do. Annoy the prat. Look and annoy.
By the time class was finished, Harry was doing his best not to laugh at how pissed Malfoy was. Draco collected his school things while muttering about fleas under his breath the entire time. Harry’s stomach was tight with lust and anxiety from the many fucked up thoughts he really shouldn’t be considering. He felt a bit woozy from the many emotions but did his best to follow the scowling Draco down into the dungeons.
“Bloody… fucking… unicorns.” Draco scrubbed at the back of his neck while he juggled books and parchments to get his wand free. “Lice. It has to be fucking lice… or fleas. The oaf probably has both—Shit, fuck… Oh, fuck.” Another wave of air hit the side of his neck and reduced him to broken gasps as he tried to open his damn door. As a prefect and an upperclassman, he had his own set of small rooms. Right now he needed the bathroom to shower the fucking bugs off and wank desperately.
Draco had this thing with his neck. He was very sensitive there, ridiculously so. Not to mention, lately he kept thinking he smelled Potter, and to mix thoughts of the wild, green-eyed Harry and his neck was just fucking explosive. Finally, he managed to get the door open. He pushed it wide, threw his school things on the bed and then spelled the door locked.
Wand in hand, Draco pushed his robes off his shoulders and examined the fine fabric for crawlies. He couldn’t find anything damning but spelled some pest control over it just in case. He then unbuttoned his shirt, pulled it off and glared at the collar closely. Nothing… Fucking nothing. He moved to the mirror in his room and examined where he itched. His neck was pink in spots from his scratching and rubbing. Draco ran tentative fingers over the area and tried to see if there were any bumps to indicate a rash.
His eyes half closed and he released a broken breath from the sensation. He fanned his fingers wide and watched his hand move down his throat. He thought someone was breathing on him. He could have sworn it was hot breath moving over his neck, teasing him, tempting him… smelling like Harry Potter.
“Fuck. I’m losing my fucking mind.” He was particularly dizzy that day. Usually he could keep some juice down, but Blaise arguing with him turned his stomach too much for even that. Clearly he was just losing it.
Draco kicked off his shoes and arranged them by the foot of his bookcase before he scooped up his clothes to throw in the laundry in the adjoining bathroom. He finished stripping in the small room, turned on the water and charmed it to a near hot temperature. He quickly leaned under the spray with head raised to let water caress down his neck. “I’m losing my fucking mind,” he muttered as water slipped in and dripped out between his parted lips.
Draco’s eyes closed and the water sluicing down his face. He tried not to think about what he used to think of whenever he would argue with Harry. It always left him hot afterwards and sometimes—most times—hard. There was just something about Potter’s eyes, especially when flashing in anger, that was so fucking intense as they tried to bend him to his will. Be it to speak nicely or care about the things he cared about. Harry’s righteous anger was infuriating and damn sexy in its need to change him. Draco was always happy to bait him with things to piss Potter off.
He wasn’t supposed to think about that anymore and not just because Potter was dead. Draco’s body experienced difficulties with the responsibilities placed on it as it was. Reminding himself he got hard over guys was going to make raising a family with a girl very difficult. Having Harry’s memory of scent around him today was a challenging reminder. He was aching inside. He hadn’t felt this ache in a long time, not since his last day of school before summer.
Potter was staring at him on the train. He went so far as to strike up a conversation with him while alone in the narrow hallway, and asked him what he was going to be doing that summer. Harry’s wild eyes demanded something of him—what, he had no idea—but he stared so intently, so demandingly while Draco blathered something about summer reading. He ached so much once Potter left. Draco ended up in the small bathroom of the locomotive where he jerked off desperately while biting his wrist to keep from making any noise.
When he came, he wished for something else, something inside him to fill the ache. Then he quashed the feeling down, told himself just how fucking wrong it was to want that. He was a guy, and guys weren’t supposed to want other guys. Even if it might be okay to want another guy, there was no way he could want to be filled—stretched open wide and stuffed full by a guy—could be redeemable. To do the fucking maybe, but wanting to be fucked was definitely wrong.
Only girls wanted that and he had no interest in being a girl. Draco didn’t like how girls looked. He didn’t like how soft and waif like and wide eyed they were always trying to be, as if guys were supposed to see their weakness and save them. He didn’t need saving, and he didn’t want just any guy to come around thinking he could have a shot at doing such a thing. He was strong and he liked strong things. He liked wild things that were even stronger than he was. Fuck, he liked wild things that could make him feel weak in comparison.
Potter made him feel weak sometimes. He was a damn combustion of hot power most of the time, especially when angry. Faced with that power, Draco thought maybe it could be enough to shut up the voice in his head which told him wanting guys was wrong. If Harry was just a little more demanding of him, he might have let him kiss him… maybe even touch him. And one day, if Harry was stronger, and wild, and very demanding, Draco might even let him fuck him.
But Harry was dead and he was getting married soon.
Today Draco ached and needed something inside to fill the empty feeling. Maybe today, just today, he would think of Potter and give in to those demanding eyes in his mind. Just once. Just because tomorrow was the quidditch match Harry should have fought him in. His eyes would have demanded from him, and now never would again.
“Right.” Harry stood on the other side of the bathroom door and stared at the wide crack where Draco failed to shut the door completely. “Okay.” Draco just stripped, right in front of him, and touched his neck like some—Hell, like someone who really liked his neck being touched.
Harry let out a shaky breath and moved towards the door. He wasn’t sure what the fuck he was thinking, just that it was very important he make sure Malfoy was still on the other side. The shower was filling up with white steam and he could barely make anything out. Hand raised, he pressed at the wood of the door. It was unwarded and allowed him to pass through without resistance. Harry licked his lips and stepped slowly through. Steam engulfed his vision even as it failed to wet his skin.
Draco was touching his neck, his long fingers tracing up and down in teasing strokes. His eyes were closed, brows furrowed and lips parted as he panted quietly. In his other hand was a loofah which currently scrubbed mindlessly as it trailed soap and small bubbles over his slick torso.
“Shit, Malfoy, fucking look at you.” Harry took a step closer with hands determinedly at his sides. Draco was drop dead gorgeous. His long toned body, pale, strong and lithe. He was compact and nearly deceptively delicate, even though clearly muscled over his narrow hips, tight torso and flared shoulders. He was a damn fine athlete, which Harry recalled well from quidditch.
His white blond hair was nearly transparent under the water as it dripped down his body. Harry stepped closer and the water moved through him as if he wasn’t there at all. The element clung to Draco, moved over his flesh possessively, slid down the curve of his ass, the flat planes of his stomach, and slipped between his muscular thighs. It was currently being directed over his throat as he bent his head back even further, pressed his pale flesh into the spray and gasped as water streamed out of his mouth.
Harry couldn’t seem to stop himself. His hand was suddenly inches from Draco’s throat. His fingertips outstretched and brushed ever so gently where the water spray hit his flesh. That very dangerous feeling was rising in him again with his eyes caught on Draco’s mouth. Harry pulled his hand away, dipped his head, and blew on the back of Draco’s wet neck.
Draco groaned. The hand touching his neck reached forward to brace on the tile before him. The sponge was clutched soapy in his tight grasp, his movements stilled to feel the return of the strange torment very much like someone breathing on him. Harry shifted. His eyes moved to the curve of Draco’s neck and his hot breath followed. He watched Draco turn his body to direct the sensation until Harry was blowing across the center dip by his collarbone again. He raised up slowly and fanned breath over Draco’s throat, jaw, and gasping lips.
“Losing my fucking mind,” Draco mumbled dizzily with eyes shut tight under the water. Harry’s own breath was strained and he forced himself to step back while holding his hands flat against his sides to keep from reaching out. After a moment, Draco’s hand returned to his neck and his fingers brushed the trail Harry just took. “Fucking mad.”
Draco’s other hand dropped the loofah on the floor so his shaking fingers could curl around his erection. He was long, flesh flushed red as his cock rose up from his body. Draco pulled with slow, long tugs and used the water to smooth his motions. After a moment he let go. His fingers moved down, palm cupped his balls and caressed. Further still, his tense thighs spread to make room as his fingertips danced across his entrance.
Harry dragged his eyes up to his face, and found Draco’s ripe bottom lip worried between his teeth as he hesitated. Was this the first time? Harry groaned and bit his palm even though Draco couldn’t hear him. He assumed he liked to bottom. Probably because, well, fuck, because he wanted to fuck Draco’s, round, tight bottom. Had he never even touched himself there?
“Fuck, Malfoy, fucking do it,” Harry commanded hoarsely as he watched the struggle of embarrassment and want flicker over Draco’s face. “I think you’re going to like it. Pretty fucking sure you’re going to be begging for it.”
He stared intently when Draco’s expression slowly changed. Draco released his trapped red lip to pant, his brows furrowed tight as he suddenly gasped and body jerked. Harry’s gaze jumped down to watch as Draco stroked a finger inside his entrance, twisted and thrust to stretch his tight, virgin hole.
Harry leaned back against the shower tile a couple of feet away from Draco’s softly moaning form. He blindly fumbled for the zip on his jeans. He couldn’t pull his attention from where Draco’s long finger disappeared inside him, and then up to his face where his pink mouth was wide in gasping pleasure.
Malfoy would fucking stop if he touched him. He would stop, and freak, and never again shove fingers deep inside with hips bucking to bury them even further. And it was very, fucking, important Draco do this again. Preferably every time he touched himself, especially if he happened to be watching.
Oh hell, and he was begging for it. With hand fisted around his straining dick, Harry listened as Draco leaned his face against the cool tile and murmured while he pressed two fingers into his tight hole.
“Please. Oh, please. Fuck deeper. Just a bit deeper… uhn.” Draco whimpered when he withdrew his fingers. He moving around his outer thigh in the hopes to reaching deeper. He sheathed two fingers into his tight flesh again. His mouth gaped and air shattered out of him as he thrust his hips back onto his hand. “Oh, god. Oh… my… god. Fuck me. Yes.”
“Fucking told you, you fucking hot… sexy… prat.” Harry felt his resolve crumble as Draco continued a stream of very nasty, very desperate pleas for more. More length, more thickness, more force.
He would stop. There was no way Malfoy would continue if suddenly touched, and licked, and bit all over. No matter if Draco was currently aching for more and Harry had plenty more he would happily fucking give him.
“How do you like it, Malfoy? Shit, do you even know how you like it?” Harry turned his face so he was eye to eye with Draco’s moaning face resting on the tile wall. “Do you like it soft, slow, sweet? Or hard, and rough, and god damn savage? How do you like to be fucked, you gorgeous, beautiful bastard.” He watched as Draco’s white eyelashes fluttered. Draco peeked his tongue out and pressed it to the tile to lap in a firm, hard motion.
“Fucking hell. Holy fucking hell,” Harry whispered. He swallowed thickly, eyes caught on Draco’s very red tongue as he continued to lick the tile with abandon. Draco’s moans and gasps muffled into the unyielding wall while he pumped fingers inside his passage. “You like something in your mouth. Deep in your mouth. And someone touching your throat. Maybe a collar, so you can… can always feel something there. Mmm… something big, and long shoved up your tight ass. Pumping into you. Taking you. Filling you.”
Harry groaned and flicked his tongue out and ran it over the wall. It tingled from the feel of magic in the surface. “I would really like to be that big, long cock shoved in your hole.” He fought the urge to shut his eyes and give in to the feel of his palm running over his length in quick, desperate motions. Draco kept pushing back on his fingers, his knees shaking, tongue dancing over the tile, and he didn’t want to miss a thing.
With a desperate whimper, Draco turned and leaned his shoulder against the wall, unknowingly showing Harry his hard, smooth lines. Harry’s gaze was drawn down his pale form to linger on his belly button and the soft white hair dusting his navel and thicker at his groin. He watched as Draco took his free hand and wrapped red fingers around his flushed dick. He spread his legs wider as he began to rock, first pushing back onto his fingers and then thrusting into his fist. He looked like he’d done this a million times and knew how much he loved it.
“Fucking slutty, little tease,” Harry gritted out. His own hand sped up. Draco threw his head back and sobbed, rocking on his fingers, and swayed so fucking close he could feel the heat of his body. “That’s it, Draco, that’s it. Fucking take it. Fucking want it. You’re so close, aren’t you? So fucking close.”
“Oh god… Oh, fuck, yes. Fuck… fuck.” Draco gave a choked sob. His back arched when he added another finger roughly. Three now stretched his passage wide and made his entire body ache. It was so hot inside him, so slick and tight. His fingers squeezed together as his channel clenched around him in a desperate need to be full. “Oh fuck… need more… need. So good but not enough.”
“That’s it. Fuck, I could give you more.” Harry pressed closer. He made sure his fisted hand would be clear of his fisted hand as Draco’s hips continued to buck. He just really couldn’t stop himself. Harry leaned his head forward and blew softly over Draco’s throat and chin. “Come on, you fucking tease. You’re begging for it, and you’re so ready to come.” He watched Draco’s face; silver eyes blinked open to reveal such absolute want and confusion.
“Fucking… fucking can’t be,” Draco whimpered even as the familiar scent filled his senses once again. “Oh fuck… Oh, Harry.” He came with a gasp, his body tensed so tight he bowed backward and his cum splattered his stomach in long streams.
Harry watched, green eyes wide in shock as he jerked his release. His own orgasm ripped through his body and was nearly lost in the roar of his blood in his ears from when Draco said his name. How could he have…? Did he…?
What?
Draco swayed. With both hands he grabbed the wall behind him. He sank down to sit in the spray, his eyes fixed at the floor blindly as he caught his breath. “Holy fuck. Going crazy… Going fucking crazy.”
Harry had to fucking agree because there was no way Malfoy could know he was there. Not from a little air on his neck and just once, very soft fingers on his throat lost in the sensation of the shower. There was no fucking way.
He stared down at Draco, his eyes following his smooth neck which led to toned shoulders as he leaned forward. Draco’s knees were bent up and his long hands ran over his feet as he held his legs. Harry crouched down beside him and watched his ripe lips pant while he took in every healthy, fit inch of him. “You are fucking beautiful, Malfoy. Fucking magnificent. And you would never waste a fucking thought on me.”
Harry stood, fixed his jeans and sat all the way on the other side of the room. He was unwilling to leave, but also unwilling to stay so close to the one he desperately wanted to touch.
Draco let the warm water wash over him. He sat on the tiled floor, studying his hands and feet as they turned pink and pruned from being too long in the water.
If fucking himself with his fingers while thinking of Harry fucking Potter didn’t prove he was gay, he really didn’t know what the fuck would.
His mother wanted him to marry, have children, run the Ministry. Stupid, trivial shit he had little interest in but his mother was very determined about. Like it did so much good for his father. All the money he made and hours away from the house, just to end up a damn psycho, who murdered innocent defenseless muggles while secretly hoping to kill a boy the same age as his own son. A boy who did nothing wrong except live the first time some other psycho tried to kill him.
After taking a look at his family bloodlines, Draco was pretty certain kids were not the way to go. Very few of his relatives weren’t insane, murderous, or just fucking terrible people in general. There was Sirius Black… Nymphadora Tonks… and him. Since he was fairly certain he could smell someone who was dead for nearly a year, and not in a rotting way, he wasn’t so damn sure about himself anymore.
Serene Vellamorn, the pureblood Narcissa researched, pursued, and managed to contract into engagement with her gay son, did not have much of a better family history. Oh, sure, the occurrence of squibs and human hearted likely made their way in only to be struck out of record, but it had little effect on the young lady herself. She was wealth oriented and hateful. So hateful that on meeting her for the first time at thirteen, Draco decided he needed to change. Because talking so much shit about mudbloods and muggles just left you looking awfully dim and ugly.
Not that Serene wasn’t beautiful. His mother managed to find a girl as waif like and delicate as possible, almost as if she was hoping to make him look much more manly next to her. Draco feared they’d probably spend too much time fighting over the mirror, not to mention he’d likely cut out her tongue a week into the relationship just to prevent the horrible creature from speaking the things she spoke. How someone so lovely and privileged could hate the world so much was beyond him. Serene’s parents weren’t Death Eaters.
It didn’t matter. His fate was sealed. Draco made a promise to his father when the man was towering in rage. His strong fingers wrapped around his arm in a painful death lock were moments away from dragging him down the hall to his Dark Lord. He would stop insisting he was gay and continue the Malfoy bloodline if Lucius would not force the dark mark on him. It was one slavery for another.
Blaise and Pansy could speak all they liked about being under duress and in extenuating circumstances, but he made a promise. A promise which allowed him to stay free from the sick fuck, Voldemort, and alive for the final week before the Dark Lord died. Draco was not broken, corrupted, maimed, or harmed—unlike the other’s who received the mark while Lucius made him watch.
With Lucius jailed permanently, Draco was responsible for restoring the Malfoy name and making sure their bloodline continued. That was okay, even when his intended was hateful and dim, because he wasn’t marked by the Dark Lord and not tied to his power. Voldemort didn’t take his magic and strength into his battle. That one promise ensured Draco hadn’t assisted in the murder of Potter.
Still, it seemed Harry was determined to haunt him.
“Fucking hell. Fucking quidditch. Fucking Potter.” Muttering, Draco got to his feet, turned off the water spray and nearly fell. Darkness edged his vision and he swayed. “Fuck. I can’t eat, can’t sleep. Losing my motherfucking mind.” He grabbed a towel from the bar and wrapped himself in the fluffy black material to dry off.
“Over a fucking Quidditch game. Shit. I am losing my fucking shit. Haunted by a scent—Who the fuck does that? Who the fuck hexes someone’s dead scent everywhere?” Shaking his head in disbelief, Draco tossed his towel in the laundry and padded to his bureau in the other room to throw a pair of pajama pants on. He didn’t feel like eating. His stomach was still queasy at the slightest mention of food. He was tired and didn’t care how early it still was.
He crawled under his magically charmed sheets, enchanted to keep him warm in the chill dungeon air. It was his own fault, really. He paid too much attention to Potter, loving his fucking eyes, wanting his damn rude mouth. Even liking his messy hair. It was the color of chocolate, and always rumpled, and so very different from the people around him. Potter was wild, passionate, and not afraid to speak up for what he wanted in the face of every fucking terrible thing going on in the world. He was fearless.
Draco didn’t even know the meaning of the word. His parents didn’t know the meaning. They struck so much fear in him and yet, were filled with it themselves, afraid to be killed by the lord they served. All he had was fear. Fear and hope that he could escape one day. Potter was a big part of that hope. Fuck, Potter changed his entire world.
Then he disappeared. Each day Draco waited, waited for news he would be found—Alive, full of arrogance and triumph. Fuck, just alive would be enough. But they didn’t find him. Over half a year later, they weren’t going to find him because surely he was dead. And as that thought seeped into him, his hope left as well.
Potter changed his world but Draco couldn’t. He wasn’t fearless. He barely knew how to live.
Sleep clung. Draco felt breath move across his face and tickle his cheek. He reached up to rub the spot, sighed and let his hand rest and fingers curl. He had the nightmare again, the one where he was being chased by an unseen force. He didn’t have to see to know it was Voldemort. The monster’s presence was always the same mixture of terror and hopelessness in his mind. It was the dream where he was running but no matter how hard he tried, he was moving so slowly, just out of reach of the grasping claws…
He must have woken himself up crying out. It wouldn’t be the first time… No. Something woke him. A faint brush to his forehead, a warm weight on his lips… That’s what woke him.
Draco opened his eyes and blinked sleepily as he tried to see where the figure must surely be. Again, soft breath fanned so close and he peered in the direction. The dark didn’t revealing anything. He touched his lips and felt them tingle. When he breathed deep, Harry’s scent was very strong in his senses, like he was all around him.
“You must think it’s funny,” he whispered. “Some sort of fucking joke to drive me crazy. Haunting me.”
His eyelids drooped as sleep pulled him again. Draco turned his face towards the warm puffs of air, moved closer to where he could sense someone resting only inches away. “Jokes on you, Potter. I was already fucking crazy when it came to you.” His eyes fell shut and sleep washed back over him.
He was pulled again from sleep. Warm breath ghosted over his cheek, fanned across his mouth. Draco gasped softly when lips brushed his and fingertips gently touched his face. There was a soft exhalation next to his nose and warm lips pressed persistent until his own parted and a wet tongue met his.
Just as suddenly it pulled away. The heat left his mouth although fingers still gently stroked the side of his face. Draco breathed out unsteadily and eyelashes fluttered. The hand pulled away and he frowned and huffed. “S’alright… don’t leave.” Sleep again was calling him down. Lost moments slipped by and then the hand returned. Fingers traced his features as he drifted off to sleep.
This time he dreamed of summer and laughter.
Harry watched Draco sleep while he rested on the magic imbued sheets and wondered if he was losing his mind as well. He stayed in the bathroom for the longest time until he couldn’t bear it anymore. A part of him feared Draco left and he would again be alone with the strange bursts of energy tearing his body apart.
How the fuck did Malfoy know it was him? He said something about his scent. But how could Malfoy know what he smelled like? People smelled like people, not like individual people, just enough to recognize flesh and know another of the same species.
He bent close to Draco’s ear and intentionally breathed in his scent for the first time. Harry hadn’t smelled another living being besides Fawkes in months. Draco didn’t smell like the slightly dusty, fire-soaked bird. But he didn’t quite smell like what Harry remembered other people to smell like either. What he did smell like was amazing, that was for certain.
Could this have to do with Malfoy’s glowing white form of feathers and scales? Did maybe that part of Draco sense him in a different way than how normal people sensed each other? It was the only place they actually touched, on that fifth plane of existence. Maybe it was there that Malfoy could recognize him. Maybe Draco could even recognize him before when he wasn’t trapped out of sync with the world.
Draco sat in at least two different planes of existence every moment of his life, one of them very much being the dimension Harry needed to get back to. Surely, somehow, Malfoy was the key to getting him whole again. Harry breathed up his neck and tried to absorb. He wanted remember his scent the same way Draco knew his. Without his consent, his tongue flicked out and caught on his skin. If Draco smelled amazing, he tasted even more so.
Harry wasn’t sure why he was having such a difficult time controlling himself. He touched Draco in the shower and was licking him now. Even as he stared at Draco’s sleeping face and told himself not to, he knew he was going to lick him again. He bent his head, his tongue wide and flat as he ran from Draco’s collar up the long column of his pale throat until he reached his jaw. Draco shifted in his sleep, murmuring softly. Still, he couldn’t stop himself. Harry licked him again while breathing in his sweet scent and trailing saliva over Draco’s sensitive neck.
He could bite him right on the side of his warm flesh. He could sink his teeth in, clamp his jaws tight and… And something. Harry wasn’t exactly sure what biting Draco was supposed to do but the dangerous spark bubbling in him since he realized Draco was alive seemed to have a voice. That voice knew biting Malfoy would be a very, very good thing to do. Shaking his head, Harry licked Draco instead. He trailing another long swipe to soothe the neck he tormented so readily just earlier that day.
He gazed at Draco’s face, who was finally calm now free of nightmares and deep in sleep. Was it worth going back? Did he want to live like before, where he never had a chance to be this close to Draco Malfoy?
Maybe he really was going mad.
Blaise was waiting for Draco at the breakfast table. The entire Slytherin quidditch team was surrounding him, dressed in their uniforms in preparation for the game. Blaise had a fortifying draught in hand and an apology.
“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have made it about me.” Blaise pushed the vial towards Draco when he sat.
Draco nodded distractedly. His eyes scanned around him as he sought something out. He was so certain last night in the dark with Potter’s scent and breath on his face. But when he woke, nothing. Just a faint linger of scent and fucking nothing else.
Looking at the draught, Draco decided it was better to try and focus on the game than deal with his swirling, desperate thoughts of insanity. He pulled the stopper out and sipped the warming fluid. He closed his eyes as warmth flowed through him, the potion strengthening his weak limbs and pushing the dark buzz out from his mind. After a few moments his stomach settled, the warmth calming him even there.
Draco slowly took the plate Blaise offered, cut a piece of pancake off and touched it to his tongue. There was no revulsion from the flavor, no churning in his stomach. He bit down and slowly chewed. It felt strange after so long of not eating. His teammates started perking up as he continued to eat with steady bites. The warmth filled him more and strengthened his resolve to make it through the day and the bloody match to come.
Blaise was glancing at him worriedly again, which was odd seeing as he was finally eating. Draco raised an inquiring brow and sipped some juice.
“Sorry,” Blaise mumbled. “Just, you seem very still today. Like that other time last year.”
Draco turned to his plate silently and chewed on a piece of bacon. The last time Blaise called him still was right before he admitted to wanting to kill himself to escape being a Death Eater. “I’m fine… sort of. It’s not that, I promise. It will never be that again, Blaise. I’m just a little confused lately.”
Blaise nodded. Relief was clear on his dark features. “Today is just one day. It’ll be done by tomorrow and then it won’t ever be this day again.”
Draco nodded and swallowed down another bite of food. “And I won’t have to think about him again.”
“If that’s what you want.” Blaise drank down his pumpkin juice and let the conversation drop.
Draco wasn’t sure if it was what he wanted but it wasn’t not like he had many options when it came to Potter. He could continue to allow himself to go insane, hallucinating scents, and breaths, and invisible kisses. Or he could finally let the memory of him go.
Just, starting tomorrow.
“Alright, men. This is a particularly important game today,” Draco said. His face raised to meet the gazes of his quidditch teammates. the green and silver uniforms distracted him a moment as he thought of Harry’s eyes looking into his. “I have never asked this of you, and I will likely never ask it again. I want a clean game. No matter what those bloody lions throw at us, I want it clean in his honor. Because of the fucking life he gave us while he gave up his own. Agreed?”
They agreed, even Theodore. The fire in his eyes burned in understanding today instead of confusion at being so very wrong yesterday.
“We’re going to give it our all, like we always do. And so are they. So expect a damn good fight and a damn good game.” Draco stood and smacked Goyle on the back with a grim smile. The group got up and filed out of the Great Hall to get the rest of their gear from the locker room.
Harry watched from the teacher’s table where he was sitting between plates in front of Hagrid’s large form. Malfoy seemed more himself, if not very solemn. Stronger since the potion Blaise gave him. A potion he watched Hermione hand to Blaise before Draco got to the table. Harry was grateful his friends were so amazing even now. Even with him not there to ask of them, they were still the good-hearted, best friends he loved.
It was relieving to know they would help watch over Draco if he never… well. It was good to not have to worry about the prat being alone and without friends. People cared about Malfoy, even if he seemed to be shutting them out at the moment.
Harry had kept his distance the instant Draco started to wake up that morning, standing far out of reach as he got up. He watched the change, the way Draco’s tired silver eyes slowly focused. A small furrow took his brow and then a pout to his mouth as he ran fingers softly to his lips and then down his throat. He snapped right after, eyes clear, head jerking up. His hands immediately touched beside him on the bed where Harry was sitting minutes ago.
Draco knew; Harry was certain after that. Somehow Malfoy could sense when he was near. Enough, that to be close to him would be to reveal he still existed. Maybe it was body heat Draco picked up through the nerves of his sensitive skin. Touch went both ways; if Draco could sense when he touched him, he’d be able to sense the small prickling of hair as heat and air brushed by his skin. Especially now he knew enough to look.
Draco was looking for him. With hands wide, he moved around the room, his frown growing with each step revealed nothing. Harry backed through the closed bathroom door and then slipped around and into the bedroom when Draco thought to check there for him as well.
Why did he run? Harry still wasn’t a hundred percent certain. It seemed like the right thing at the time when Draco was glaring and hunting him down, his nostrils twitching and head tilted just waiting for him to slip up and reveal himself. Maybe because another flare just occurred, like Harry’s body was reminding him he was falling apart. Did he want to tempt the both of them with the possibility of saving him when it was probably too late already?
Harry didn’t really know. He watched Draco crumple and sit back on the bed when no sign of him was found. He almost went to him then but thought again better of it. What was the fucking point, really? What would Malfoy be able to do everyone else hadn’t, except feel him slip further away until there was nothing left? It would be wrong to put him through that. It would too hard on Harry to know he dealt another blow to someone surprisingly sensitive.
So Harry just watched Draco get ready for the game. Eyes stormy and lost, Draco barely glanced in the mirror, so confident of his appearance. He washed his face, spelled his teeth clean, stripped his beautiful pale body and dressed for battle. Harry stayed very still as he leaned against the bedroom wall and waited for Draco to step through the door to the hall. He slipped out behind him and Draco’s hair nearly, so nearly brushed his face as it hung loose around his shoulders. Draco kept walking after locking his door, oblivious, and Harry stepped ahead.
He thought to go somewhere else—Dumbledore’s office, the library to look up Malfoy’s ancestry—anywhere but another trip of following Draco around. But still, Harry couldn’t seem to stop himself. He ended up following him to the Great Hall and watched the curious looks Draco gained from walking in tired and weak.
Harry would sit with his house and watch the match from the sidelines. Hell, he might even steal the teachers’ seats. It wasn’t like anyone would care. After that he would have to decide what the fuck he was doing following around Draco Malfoy, standing far too close while watching him wank, and sleep, and dream.
The air was just starting to get a hint of spring to push back the frozen wind of winter. The students and teachers below were in their seats dressed in colorful scarfs. They cheered and waved with shining eyes and red noses as they gazed up at the Quidditch match. Draco spent most of his time above his fellow teammates, only swooping in once in a while to distract, and lure, and all around annoy.
Somehow the normal thrill of flying was gone that day. The fortifying draught warmed him but still he was numb. He was playing for a ghost, a ghost currently haunting him in a terribly tormenting fashion. That it started now seemed less a coincidence and more cruel. Right before this stupid match against a seeker who just couldn’t compare. Beneath it all, Draco felt bone-wearily tired.
Asking for a clean game was difficult on his house even though they were keeping to the promise. The less the Slytherins cheated, the more they took to fighting. They were unsure without their natural cunning. Usually when they felt cornered, they could rely on a stray bludger at the keeper or a swift elbow to the more competitive chasers to raise morale. Now all they could do was shoot their mouths off. Dull to play but the crowd loved it.
As did the Gryffindors. Ron Weasley was a strange cross between ferocious and solemn, with odd moments of laughter hitting his eyes, only to shut down and be replaced with a fierce scowl. Their team was completely unsettled with the Slytherins playing fair. The lions were ready for blood, but no one was willing to spill it first. For the best. Fighting now would be fucking brutal. Even if they all needed the pain to feel alive.
Draco watched the vicious battle between the four beaters. Vince was nearly cracked on the skull before he got himself righted. They weren’t doing poorly, they were almost even at the moment just trailing behind Gryffindor. But no one was feeling right and Draco supposed he needed to stir things up again.
He dropped down and ignored the foolish girl trailing behind. If she bothered looking for the snitch on her own, he didn’t know about it. She had been on his ass since the start of the game. Weasley probably sent her on a simple mission given her very green nature to the sport. Pathetic.
With a swift swoop, Draco descended in a nose dive and laughed inwardly when the Gryffindor seeker tried to keep up. He stopped mid dive, flipped back and met the wide-eyed girl face to face. He gifted her his more well-known superior smirk as she went flying by, unable to stop in time. Her eyes were blue—Nothing like the brilliant green he was unconsciously expecting, and he scowled. She ended up in a pile with one of her teammates and he cursed himself for hating her. It wasn’t her fault she wasn’t Potter. No one was Harry Potter. Not anymore.
He flew up above the pitch again, away from the noise and dullness of it all and waited patiently for the flicker of gold to finally reveal so they could finish the mockery of a match.
Was it a dream? Was it just a hallucination brought on by not enough food and a whole lot of stress? He never once thought he was woken up by a kiss, or ti someone sitting very close, next to him yet unseen.
Draco swooped and barrel-rolled idly as his mind whirred. That wasn’t quite true, was it? There was Karia, his sweet pet. His protector for his younger years before he started Hogwarts and left his parents’ house. Soft furred, winged, with four long delicate legs and antlers that rose up. Draco never saw Karia. He could only guess her from how she felt to his touch. His parents sneered and told him there was no such thing as imaginary animals. Draco agreed; there was no such thing as imaginary anything but Karia was real, not some sort of fantasy.
He let his eyes stray to the Forbidden Forest stretched out to the right of him. There were things in there similar to Karia but much more dangerous. Creatures who stalked him once when he was foolish enough to get too close to the forest. Unseen creatures who could communicate just like Karia through thought speak. He could sense them, although never see…
A shout broke Draco back to the game. The Gryffindor seeker wove furiously through the Slytherin side of the pitch where a glint of gold hovered. As if sensing her approach, the snitch took off and whizzed in the opposite direction. Draco was behind it like a shot, his body so in tune with his broom it was effortless to fly and direct.
He spun around blurs of reds and greens, a garish Christmas crashing around him. Players tried to stop anyone from aiding and prevent him at the same time. He effortlessly slipped through, past players and furious bludgers, and left the poor rival seeker far behind where she was caught up in awkward turns and sudden dips. It was over in mere moments.
The snitch fluttered in his hand as Draco descended slowly to the ground. A numbness settled in once again. How many times did he reach out, gold just brushing his fingertips, to have Potter snatch the snitch right from his grasp with brilliant eyes blazing in triumph? He would never have that again. This was just like any other match against any other team. It didn’t fucking mean anything.
Draco blinked up and was surprised to find Madame Hooch next to him and the crowd cheering all around as they gathered on the field.
“The snitch, Mr. Malfoy,” Madame Hooch asked politely. Draco handed it over stiffly. A shout quickly went up when Slytherin was announced victorious. Staring blindly at the joyful faces, Draco slowly turned and began to walk towards the school.
The Slytherin team ran after to try to congratulate him. “Draco, great bloody catch!” Greg cheered, but Draco slipped away before he could be hugged.
“What did you say? Draco, are you all right?” Vince pulled on his sleeve.
It woke something up in Draco. The numbness pushed aside for hot anger as he tore his robe from his friend’s grasp. “I’m not fucking alright—I fucking quit! Now get the hell out of my way,” he snarled and pushed through the crush of taller players threatening to trap him on the field. He marched through the locker room and back into the school, his only hope everyone would stay the fuck away.
Draco pushed into his room, threw his broom across the small space and watched it smash into the stone wall. Bristles fluffed out and rained down in every direction. “Fuck. Fuck!” He whirled, slammed the door behind him and then screamed into the warded space. “You just had to fucking die, you fucking ass! What’s the fucking point! What is the goddamn fucking point of trying so fucking hard if you’re not there to compete! You fucking ruined everything!”
He turned and punched the door, his knuckles splitting and blood dripping. “Fucking Voldemort! Fucking piece of shit stealing every fucking thing from me! My home. My father. My mother. My fucking life! And then Him. You fucking stole the last fucking hope left! Wasn’t it enough, all those other things? Why did you have to take him too? Fuck… Fucking hell.”
He was crying, Draco realized dully. He touched his face with his bloodied hand. Turning, he leaned heavily against the door with head down, his good hand holding his throbbing one. “You fucking reckless asshole. You never had a sensible bone in your body. Kept looking for fucking trouble until your luck ran out. And fuck, you died! You fucking died! Even though—No. No don’t!”
Draco threw his hands up to ward off the sudden weight of arms as Harry’s scent surrounded him. “No. Stop doing this to me! You’re a lie! A fucking insane hallucination. Because you’re dead, Potter. Fucking dead!” He fought against the surprisingly strong, solid arms that pressed him back into the door and wrapped tight. His tear fell and stuck in the air before him and Draco froze. He watched as the droplet dripped down something, someone who smelled just like Harry.
“God… why are you doing this to me?” Draco whimpered as he felt fingers brush his face to wipe his tears away. Hair, soft and tickling, feathered against his cheek when Harry’s face pressed against his neck and he was wrapped tighter. Pulled down to the ground, he was crushed by arms and chest, and a strong jaw rested against the top of his head. Draco sobbed into a warm, invisible collar, his moist breath hitting his face as it bounced off flesh.
He was not a crier, not since small and aware crying could get a child killed by men as terrible as his father. Draco didn’t cry for anything beyond a few stray tears swiftly hidden before they flowed. But now, in this insanity he cried because it was all just too fucking crazy and he didn’t know what else to do.
He cried until he ached and was empty, his throat raw and eyes burning. Through it all, Harry rocked him. His breath ruffled his hair, arms held him tight, and large hands rubbed up and down his shaking arms and shoulders. Eventually, Draco could slow the irrational gasps for air and after, could stop gulping and trembling like a crazy person who had no fucking control left. He closed his eyes and panted softly while resting his head against an invisible, muscular shoulder. He couldn’t help but wonder dimly why Potter wasn’t wearing a shirt.
“You’re a fucking ass,” Draco mumbled as fingers brushed through his hair and combed and soothed with each touch. Suddenly something sparked next to his face from the surface he was resting on. Draco flinched away with a yelp. “Ow.” he touched his cheek and felt the remaining sting. “What the fuck was that?”
A hand lifted his and pressed it to the top of thick messy head of hair. Beneath his palm, the head turned; first left to right, and then up and down. Draco sighed in understanding. “You can’t speak.” The head shook and Draco’s hand was moved again. Lips brushed his flesh as Harry spoke into his palm. Draco gasped and quickly pulled away from the sensation. “Fine, I can’t hear you,” he mumbled. His eyes looked downcast as he was hit with a wave of self consciousness.
Draco’s hand was grabbed again and pressed flat against the hair-strewn forehead. Draco looked up to stare at the room behind where his hand rested. He closed his eyes and focused on his hand and the strands of hair. He ran fingers through, seeking out the ripple of flesh he never touched but was certain he would recognize. Sure enough, a small lightning-bolt shaped dip with ragged edges was discovered beneath the silky fringe. Draco pressed his thumb against it and brushed gently.
“Scarhead.” He smiled shakily. “It’s really fucking you. You’re really alive.” He continued exploring. His fingers brushed over eyebrows, fanned wide, and found the edge of Harry’s face. He traced down to his cheekbone. “You’ve lost your glasses. Half blind and invisible. You’re damn useless, Potter.”
Harry smiled in the flat of his palm and Draco tried very hard to not gasp. He went to pull his hand away but Harry’s grip was strong on his wrist. Lips brushed over his fingertips and Draco was certain he was going a bit mad again. He swallowed, opened his eyes and blinked at his hand as soft, warm flesh ghosted his skin. It was the one he punched the door with and his blood was everywhere.
“Hold on, you’ve got blood.” Draco grabbed his sleeve and tried to wipe the red stain off of Harry’s face, only to have the fabric go right through. “What the…?” Peering closer, Draco deliberately tried his quidditch robe sleeve. Again the material slipped right through. “Potter, I think this is a problem. It’s almost like only I can touch you.”
He ran his thumb over one of the red spots and the blood slipped away onto his own flesh. Draco stared at the pad of his thumb and then again the spot in the air. He slowly realized hot breath was puffing against his cheek and he was actually very close to Harry’s face. A warm shiver moved down his spine at the thought and his eyes slid from where he could feel Harry’s stare. He took a steadying breath and carefully began to brush all the little spots of blood away on Harry’s lips and nose. He could feel his skin firm and warm under this thumb.
“Potter, we should, uh, take you to see Dumbledore. Get you righted.”
Harry’s face again pressed into his palm. Draco felt the bridge of his nose, touch of lips against his wrist and then a nod. “Alright, let’s—Hey!” Harry suddenly stood and hauled Draco up, then held him tight. He spoke something against his skin Draco couldn’t understand, but likely something to do with relief of being found. Flustered, Draco could only focus on the fact every part of his body felt like it was touching bare skin. Harry’s bare skin.
“Let me go. Right now,” Draco whispered breathlessly as he pushed at the unseen arms. He felt Harry still, his hold relaxing but not fully releasing him. Draco was feeling very hot, his head swimming dizzily to realize just how close Harry was. Draco grabbed his arms—for balance or pushing away he couldn’t decide—and noticed Harry’s biceps flexing beneath his fingers were thick, powerful and bare. As was the hard chest pressed against his and the strong abs flush against his own flat stomach and then lower, where things started to get very hot and confusing when he dared to think about it. “Potter, please. You’re not, um… Clothing isn’t working properly.”
Harry slowly untangled his arms from around him. Draco was far too busy squeezing his eyes shut and willing his body’s reaction down to fully notice. He did notice when Harry’s hands suddenly touched down on his waist—his seemingly bare waist. His palms were large, hot and a bit scratchy against his smooth flesh. Draco bit his lip hard and hissed softly. He felt like the biggest damn fool but was unable to stop just how wild and very hot he felt.
“Let go. All the way.” Draco whispered. He shuddered when Harry eventually complied; Harry’s hands ran up his sides, palms pressed in firmly, fingers dragging slowly until he reached his arms and finally relented. Draco stood, rooted and swaying for long, dizzying moments while his fast breaths panted free. Harry’s hands seemed very large compared to his stomach. It was an odd thought to focus on, but the one he couldn’t seem to stop thinking about.
“You’re taller,” Draco muttered, then shook his head. He ran a hand over his face and realized he must be a fucking sight after crying and flying all day. “Uh, let me just wash my face. I’ll be quick.” He strode into the bathroom before he could think of a reason not to. In the quiet of the small room he splashed cool water over his face repeatedly and tried to restore some intelligence to his lust addled mind. Potter was fucking invisible. Hardly a goddamn sight to be aroused by. Yet Draco felt like some stupid, sex-crazed idiot all of a sudden.
He sighed heavily down at the sink. He ran his hands under the faucet and slicked his hair back into some kind of order. His eyes were red rimmed and face a little splotchy, but otherwise nothing was glaringly wrong with him.
Draco returned to the other room and looked around in confusion. “Potter—Shit!” He jumped when Harry’s arm suddenly touched his hip. Not his robes, or his pants, but his bare side. It was very much flesh touching warm flesh and it left him heart-poundingly dizzy. “We need to get you a fucking bell.” Draco licked his lips and started towards the door.
As if realizing his mistake, Harry’s hand moved up and stayed at the center of his back, blessfully away from his hip. His touch was a solid, hot reminder as Draco opened the door, shut it behind and made his way down the corridor towards the Headmaster’s office.
Harry didn’t know what to feel while Dumbledore sat and peered twinkly eyes at where he was standing behind Draco. The headmaster couldn’t see him at all. Harry wasn’t even sure he should be doing this. He planned to not bothering Malfoy, to not reveal he was still alive because of just how short a time it might be.
Of course, once again he followed the prat, concerned with how listless Draco seemed when he landed after catching the snitch. Then Draco was yelling—and fuck, the crying. The fucking crying over him dying was a damn nightmare and Harry couldn’t help but reach out to him. Who the hell would have guessed Draco Malfoy was hiding so much depth beneath his perfect hair and creamy skin? But he was and it just poured out on the floor as he sobbed and Harry held him tight.
And well, he sounded a bit more than sad, hadn’t he? Like maybe Malfoy missed him as more than just some classmate. Like he was someone he might have a crush on. Like Draco might just say his name in the shower while touching himself.
It felt good to hold another human being again, to feel such warmth again against his skin. It was easy to sink into the smell of flesh, the feel of soft rhythm of breath and pulse of Draco’s heart. It was extra good because it was Malfoy. With his soft hair, and such smooth skin, Harry didn’t want to move. He wanted to stay there forever with Draco’s breath warming his skin and his tears drying between them.
There was a problem when it came to touching Draco, one Harry noticed the other night when he licked him. It was difficult to stop once he started. He kept wanting to touch Draco again, to press against him, run his tongue over him. It was a problem Harry was still struggling with while Draco and Dumbledore talked.
While talking, Malfoy sipped a cup of tea now his hands finally stopped their incessant shaking. The two of them were already through the preliminary stages of, ‘Yes, Harry is alive. No, I can’t hear him. Yes, I can touch him, but no, it doesn’t seem anyone else can.’ It was a lot and they were throwing around theories of why Draco could be tangible to Harry but no one else.
Draco was biting his lip and Harry couldn’t help but press his hand to the side of his pale, beautiful face. Draco’s gaze looked up and through him. “Ever since I was young, strange creatures have… I guess you could say they’re drawn to me.” Draco’s eyes were full of anxiety when he looked to Dumbledore. “They aren’t always friendly. Sometimes they’re plain frightening. I had a pet when I was young. My parents said she was imaginary but she was real. That sounds crazy, I know.” Draco stopped and smacked his hand to his forehead. Harry was quick to pry it free. Instead of releasing him, he twined their fingers together.
Draco lost his train of thought and stared at here his hand was caught. Harry wasn’t sure why he kept grabbing him so boldly but Malfoy hadn’t told him to stop. Eyes blinking, Draco continued talking. “I know it sounds crazy. But I wouldn’t be here, putting my sanity in questions, if I wasn’t certain that Potter was alive.”
“I don’t think you’re insane, Draco,” Dumbledore assured even as Draco looked doubtful. “I’ll have to speak with an old acquaintance of mine, then we can start from there. Do you know if this gift runs in your family? It would be a great help if you could give me as much information you have on it. I believe it’s the only clue we to have to what has happened to Harry.”
Harry watched as Draco’s eyes widened and his nostrils flared. Malfoy jumped to his feet and pulled from Harry’s hand. “You’re going to call my mother, aren’t you? Oh hell, she’ll kill me. Shit, don’t tell her it’s for Potter! Please, just don’t mention him.”
Harry stepped around Draco’s pacing form, and rested on Dumbledore’s magic infused desk. He wasn’t sure just why Draco was so worried. Dumbledore spoke behind him, just as confused. “Mr. Malfoy, your mother has been clear with her loyalty for you. I don’t believe she’ll be upset.”
Draco snorted. His hand pulled mindlessly at his shining locks. “Right, because the woman who married my psycho father is totally not going to finish the job once she discovers Potter’s alive.” Draco snarled it with such conviction, Harry gaped at a loss for words. Draco’s parents were clearly fucked up.
“Are you suggesting she would be a danger to Harry?” Dumbledore asked slowly, his fingers bridged as he sat forward at his desk.
Draco rolled his eyes in exasperation. “That’s a nice way to put it. I doubt she’d do anything outright, but I’m sure she’ll tell anyone who can and find a way to take him out while he’s weak.”
“I hardly think that’s a concern. You’re the only one who can even touch him,” Dumbledore pointed out.
Draco took a deep breath and slowed his pacing. He came to a stop in front of Dumbledore’s desk and right next to Harry. He looked genuinely worried at the idea of protecting Harry from another fucked up relative. It was kind of sad.
“Listen, I know this won’t make sense,” Draco said solemnly, eyes full of concern. “There’s something wrong with him. Something unstable in his life force is sparking. I sensed it earlier and I’ve seen it once, in another of those creatures… right before it died.” Draco looked around suddenly and turned back to his chair.
Harry realized he was looking for him and reached his hand out. Draco was damn jumpy, he noticed as he took in his flushed face. He stepped up and grabbed Draco’s other hand.
“Potter, stay out of the Forbidden Forest while you’re like this, okay? There are creatures out there. Dangerous. I don’t know what they want, but they’ve stalked me before. In your condition, well, I think you should be careful.”
He wanted to ask how Draco knew so much; knew it was him, knew he was sick, knew the creatures were foe and not friends. But he couldn’t. All he could do was raise Draco’s hand to his head and nod to let him know he would comply.
Draco gave a sigh of relief and relaxed. “Sir, my parents never believed me about my pet or the creatures. I seriously doubt it would be worth risking Potter to ask.”
Dumbledore seemed more interested in Draco’s hand resting in mid air on Harry’s head. “Harry, can you show me just how tangible you are with him?”
Harry smirked while Draco looked confused. “Like what—Damn it!” Draco yelped when Harry lifted him. His hands flew to his invisible shoulders for stability. “Potter, you could have warned me. Put me down.”
Harry refused, too busy staring into Draco’s stunning eyes as he blinked down in his general direction. With a smirk, Harry lifted him higher.
“Shit. When did you get so strong?” Draco asked breathlessly.
Harry couldn’t say. He knew his magic and strength were monstrous when he fought Voldemort in this realm. It was difficulty to focus when Draco’s waist was just so warm where his hands gripped. This time Harry was very careful to not press against him and wreck havoc on the both of them. He glanced over to Dumbledore, who passed his hands through him and was staring at where it appeared Draco was hovering in the air.
“Very interesting. It really does seem all he can touch is you. Your robes aren’t even bunched. Harry can you put him down and touch a spot we can see?”
Harry gently lowered Draco to the floor. He wasn’t blind to the haze in Draco’s beautiful silver eyes. He moved closer and felt Draco stiffen in response, gaze following to where his breath hit his cheek. Harry carefully ruffled his blond hair, threading fingers in and raising the strands up. He didn’t have to stand so close for this but couldn’t seem not to. It helped Draco looked ridiculously cute with his hair a mess.
“Amazing. Yes, we have something here…” Dumbledore mussed. His hands carefully touched Draco’s hair. He noted how it resisted being moved but he could still press his hand through where Harry’s hand should be. “I’ll send note to McVicar today; he has experience with other realities. I suspect it’s what we’re dealing with here, some sort of dimensional drift.”
Harry quickly moved Draco’s head in a nodding motion and Draco smacked his hand in response. “Potter seems to agree, Sir—Stop dragging me around!” Harry would have apologized but couldn’t, so instead picked the now extremely irritated Malfoy up by his arms and placed him in front of Fawkes. He moved Draco’s hand to then point at the bird.
Dumbledore’s eyes twinkled again as he stepped towards his phoenix. “Yes, I think I’m beginning to understand. Can you touch Fawkes as well, Harry?”
Harry gently ruffled the sleeping bird’s feathers across it’s fluffy breast so they could all see. Draco peered very close, oblivious to where Harry was in relation. Harry felt a spark of danger again, one he was sure wouldn’t go over well at all considering the situation.
“Harry, I know that the circumstances are a bit odd but I can’t help but recall seeing a lot of your friends out watching the game today,” Dumbledore said. “If Draco would be willing, I’d like to invite them up to see you. Well, not see. But to know that you are well. Would that be okay with the two of you?”
Harry wasn’t a hundred percent sure, but Draco, reluctant as he seemed, said yes. Harry pressed Draco’s hand to his forehead and nodded as well. As Dumbledore called owls, Harry watched Draco, who sat again and looked exhausted. With Dumbledore around, Draco practically ignored Harry and he was finding it annoying. He didn’t know if it was personal, or if Malfoy just didn’t want to look like he was talking to himself.
He knelt next to Draco and peered at the side of his face. He remained until Draco scowled from the feel of his breath curling around his ear and turned toward him. “Potter, don’t you fucking dare start. I figured out it was you in class yesterday. If you can torment me, I can bloody well punch you. Got it?”
Maybe he was just tired and cranky. Harry carefully reached up and brushed fingers to his frown. Draco gasped and caught his wrist. “Seriously, you need to stop that,” Draco hissed softly, although his anger had curbed.
Maybe Draco didn’t really understand he wanted to shag him into the nearest sturdy surface. How many ways did he have to get this damn close before Malfoy figured out that he wasn’t being weird and oblivious, but intentionally seductive? “Malfoy… you’re a bit dim. Like dense even.”
Harry cupped his face in his hands. He watched Draco’s eyes blink crystal, then gaze lower when Harry’s breath teased over his mouth. “Potter…?”
“You really are fucking dense. Wow.” The mumbled words did something to Draco; his eyelids grew heavy and lips parted slightly as his breathing sped up. Draco jerked back the moment Dumbledore stepped back into the room and kept his gaze fixed anywhere but near Harry.
Harry gave an annoyed sigh and stood. He was restless but Draco’s stubbornness rarely had limits. He walked to the back of his chair and rested his hands on Draco’s shoulders while they waited.
Draco could not remember seeing so many Weasleys in one place ever. It seemed when they were together, their numbers somehow increased exponentially. Nearly all six siblings came to watch Ron play, Percy the only one off doing Ministry related things. Along with Granger, the werewolf Remus, and Draco’s cousin Sirius, it was a packed house in Dumbledore’s office. Sofas and chairs of all shapes and sizes were spelled up to house the lot of them. The Headmaster stepped out with Snape to converse by floo with the specialist he hoped could help with Harry.
An hour in, Draco was pretty sure he was going to lose his shit. It was already a difficult day, what with the quidditch match, and his breakdown and all. Now he had to deal with countless gropings. Bill noticed you could actually feel where Harry touched Draco’s skin. And of course, they all had needed to try it. Repeatedly. Not to mention fucking Potter kept touching his neck, like a god damn ass, until Draco promised he was going to curse every single one of them if they didn’t keep it to the back of his hand.
Granger came up with the bloody brilliant—and it was actually brilliant—idea to have Harry move his hand around while Draco held a quill so he could finally communicate. It would have been fine, except to do it, Harry wrapped himself up tight around Draco’s back. His head leaned on his shoulder to see while he held Draco’s chest for balance. It was a lot of skin on bare skin with things lining up in ways which made Draco remember a particular ache. It was all very maddening. Especially now Harry was permanently breathing down his neck. Much longer, and Draco was fairly certain he was going to melt into a puddle of goo.
Ha, see them try to converse with Potter then.
Everyone leaned in to focus once again on whatever Draco’s hand spewed next.
My magic doesn’t work properly here. My wand was destroyed and I’ve been having difficulty keeping in control.
They already went over the big things like making sure Voldemort was really, really dead. And Harry wasn’t actually dead. Apparently Potter was concerned about his condition and well, feeling each spark as Harry pressed up against him, Draco was getting concerned as well. There were the pleasantries. The apologies for having never found Harry or realizing what happened. Also many please don’t annoy Malfoy moments, which seemed to be increasing the longer Draco was forced to be a living quill while fighting an erection.
Thankfully, all the crying finally stopped. Ginny was just down to sniffs and Sirius ceased his loud bawling only moments before her. Draco didn’t know if Sirius gave him hope for his bloodline or more concern of insanity dwelling. Considering how the man was sprawled over the werewolf, he had to imagine Sirius wouldn’t be siring children anytime soon to find out.
Dumbledore came in and interrupted the flow of conversation for more information. He handed Draco a new roll of parchment. “Harry, I need as much information about the dimension you share with Draco as you can think of. Please, every minuscule thing. It could be the defining factor in figuring out how to bring you back.”
Draco sighed and cricked his neck to the side. “Must you? My hand is cramping up.” He shuddered as air fell in snickering bursts over his neck. “Potter! What did I tell you about tickling me? Get away from my neck,” Draco growled. He twisted his shoulders back and forth, hoping to throw Harry off as the room went silent.
Draco raised his eyes to find everyone staring at him. “What? Read the bloody paper and leave me alone already.” He huffed and rolled his eyes, then caught sight of what Harry just wrote.
You know you like it.
“Bloody—You are so dead, scarhead!” Draco snarled. He stood so he could beat the crap out of the annoying git. He was hampered by Harry’s arms when he grabbed him expectantly by the shoulders like he knew he was going to get angry. This revelation naturally made Draco angrier. “Let go, you bloody wanker!”
“Well, I’m definitely convinced now,” Sirius said with a grin. His eyebrows wagged.
“Indeed,” Bill agreed while whistling low. “I think you’ve been hiding something from us, Harry.”
Fred and Ron both shrugged. “Not really. He was kind of clear about it last year,” Fred said and threw a whizzer at his twin. “You weren’t home at the time.”
Hermione kindly reached forward and crossed the line off the page with the dropped quill. “Ignore him, Malfoy. Harry hasn’t talked to anyone in months. He’s probably feeling a bit silly. I’m sorry this has been so difficult on you but we really appreciate all your help.” She gave her most agreeable smile and Draco, damn him, found himself nodding back as his anger drained.
Glaring at everyone in the room, Draco sat. “Potter, you have half an hour, then I’m through playing quill for the day. I suggest you get writing while my hand is still attached.” He bowed his head and stared determinedly at the table. Harry once again settled behind him, far too close and hot in his strong arms. Draco swallowed hard.
I’ll make it up to you.
“Not bloody likely,” Draco grumbled. His lashes lowered as heat fanned over his neck. He stilled, his eyes closed when Harry kissed the back of his neck for a slow moment. Draco went to snap again, but thought better of it with so many people staring at him curiously. Instead he shrugged his shoulders and tried to move Harry away from his odd display.
Seriously, was Potter trying to piss him off so much he’d start kissing at him?
“So, Harry, how come you haven’t fallen through the floor yet?” Hermione stared down at the paper expectantly.
The castle is full of magic. The earth too but not as solid. I can stand and hold anything with enough magic in it.
“That could be useful,” Remus mussed. “We might be able to make you your own pen, at the very least.”
“Ah, and now I’m listening,” Draco perked. He watched his hand move across the page. Potter’s handwriting wasn’t too bad, now they’d gotten the hang of things.
I would really appreciate it. So would Malfoy.
“I am not a fan of being a puppet,” Draco agreed.
“So… is that why you can touch Malfoy, then?” Ron asked. “He’s full of magic?”
Draco raised his brows, actually wondering as well. “Do you know why, Potter? I always wondered why those strange creatures would seek me out.”
I can see why. But I don’t want to alarm you. Harry wrote hesitantly.
“Well, now you really have to say, don’t you?” Sirius said flatly. “Talk about suspense.”
Draco took his free hand and buried his face in it for a moment. He massaged his eyebrows. “Just tell me, Potter. Whatever it is, it’s not new. It’s hardly life or death.”
Okay. You might be part… something. I don’t know what. But you have a tail and claws and feathers. And you glow very bright.
Draco pursed his lips as everyone once again turned their intent gaze to him. He met Sirius’s very startled eyes and narrowed silver back at his cousin. “Potter, what about Black? Or the werewolf? If it’s just about magical creature ancestry, why can’t you touch them?”
“Hey, no one said I have…”
“Bullshit, Black, I can smell it a mile away,” Draco snapped. “If Potter is outing me, then you’re outed too. Considering you were disinherited already, hardly a damn loss.”
Sirius growled but didn’t disagree. He looked around the room, and glared at the many Weasleys watching interestedly. “No one tells a soul, understand? Especially about Malfoy. You know what this kind of information can do if leaked. He’ll lose all chance of getting a job and having a damn life. He’ll certainly lose his pretty little fiance. I’ll spell you to secrecy if I have to.”
Draco was trying very hard to ignore just how still Harry became behind him. The arm around his chest suddenly felt more like a steel trap than anything else. Instead he looked at the words he wrote in answer to the earlier question.
Malfoy shares one specific dimension with me. No one else does. Fawkes shares three different ones, which is why I can touch him as well. It may be less about magic and more about sharing space—
He ended the last word with a scratch and Draco imagined it was about when Sirius mentioned Serene. Now really wasn’t the time to talk about it and Draco did his best to divert his attention. “Cousin, you don’t have to worry. I have yet to meet a more upstanding family than the Weasleys. And Granger is, well, Granger. Hardly someone to go blabbing secrets. And Remus is a werewolf, so no one will listen to him anyways,” he added with a playful smirk.
“Geez, had me worried you were complimenting us,” Ron said with a chuckle. “You have not been well lately.”
“Guess it’s just part of having feathers and a tail on a different plane of existence.” Draco turned his head to where Harry was again resting on his shoulder. He felt calmer. “So Potter, what do you look like? Since I’m apparently feathery.”
Scales too. You have both. I look like I’m breaking apart on that plane.
It was Draco’s turn to still. His hand mindlessly went to the arm wrapped around him and held. “How so?”
Cracks of light, like my energy is breaking out of my skin.
“The energy sparks?”
Yes.
Draco nodded blindly and his mouth twisted into a frown. “Hopefully the specialist will be able to figure it all out.”
They started their goodbyes after that when everyone realized Harry needed to get his information to Dumbledore sooner rather than later. Ron and Hermione lingered while everyone else gave Harry farewell pats on Draco’s hand. They chatted for a while. Harry would interrupt his descriptive text to jot conversation on a different page to join in with his friends. The day caught up to Draco and he drifted in the peaceful droning of their voices and the scratching of the quill.
Draco opened his eyes and looked around from where his cheek was pressed flat against the desk. His hand was moving, the sound of the quill quiet in the room. There didn’t seem to be anyone there besides the cooing phoenix and Potter, who was currently tracing his other fingers through Draco’s hair.
“God, it’s dark out. How are you still writing?” Draco sat up slowly.
Don’t sleep. Don’t get tired.
“Ah. That must get boring.” Draco looked around blearily, only to start when Harry leaned forward and rested his body on him heavily. Breath was suddenly on Draco’s cheek and he glanced to where Harry was likely staring back. “What?”
You’re mad cute when you’re asleep.
Draco stared intently at the words but they didn’t reveal themselves to be an illusion. He tilted his head and wondered if he was just very, very tired. “Potter, I really don’t know what you’re thinking here.”
Seriously, still? You’re Hot. Sexy. Very fucking sexy. How blunt do I need to be?
Everything sort of went red. Draco blinking dumbly at the page as heat rushed to his face.
I can’t stop thinking of you. Yesterday in the shower when you—
He used his free hand to slam down the quill and cut off Harry’s words. “Don’t. Not that,” he whispered hollowly.
Harry pulled the quill away and wrote quickly. Why? You were beautiful.
Draco shook his head and breathed out unsteadily. “It’s not funny, Potter. Just because I’m the only one you can talk to doesn’t mean you get to fucking tease me about this. Just stop it.”
I’m not teasing!
“Fucking are, you bloody—” Draco stopped. He quickly crumpled up the spare piece of parchment right before Dumbledore walked into the room. “Sir, if I could go already, that would be great.” He rose and pulled away from the extremely warm, and now motionless body behind him.
“Of course, Draco. I wanted to thank you for all your help today in bringing Harry back to us. And with the writing.” Dumbledore picked up the pages of text Harry wrote while Draco slept and glanced through them quickly. “Hopefully there will be something here to give us a clue on how to get Harry back.”
Draco nodded but he was distracted and irritable. All he really wanted was to get out of there already. “Not a problem. And if you would just not mention any of this to my mother?”
Dumbledore looked grave and Draco stopped his fidgeting. “What? You spoke with her?”
“No, but I have a feeling she will be owling you.” Dumbledore combed his long beard a moment, then sighed. “We made some inquiries into your ancestry once it was revealed you weren’t fully human. Nothing that could harm your standing in the society, but I’m certain your father has a network to catch these sorts of things. It was definitely from his side, Draco. As his only heir, they will want to protect you from word getting out.”
Fucking hell. What did that mean, exactly? Was he going to end up as fucking crazy as his father now? Harry’s hand touched his shoulder and Draco started from his thoughts. He ran a hand through his hair as he pulled away and edged towards the door. “Fine, whatever, it’s done. I really need to get going.”
Dumbledore held his hand up. “Draco, we’re going to need your help once McVicar gets here. We will try to work around your class schedule, but I’m sure you can understand the urgency of this. Given Harry’s condition—”
“It’s fine. I’ll do whatever I can to help,” Draco interrupted. “Just ask. But now I really need to eat, sir.”
“Of course; my apologies. I’ll have the house elves send something to your room. Harry, it is such a relief to have you back with us.” Dumbledore led them to the door and Draco was finally free. He pulled again out of Harry’s hand when he tried to hold his back while they walked down the hallway.
Harry wasn’t sure exactly why Malfoy was pissed but he was clearly angry. After about five minutes of pretending to eat, Draco gave up to stalk around his room and pace. Harry kept trying to grab him and get him to write but that only seemed to make Malfoy more upset. Instead Harry stood in a corner out of the way while he watched him fume.
He loved the flash in Draco’s eyes and the way his hair flowed around him as he whirled and muttered. He was still in his quidditch uniform, not having thought to change even now. With him pacing, snarling, and being over all hot, Harry was realizing he might have a problem when it came to the prat.
“Potter, where are you?” Draco called as he stopped in the middle of the room. Seeing the quill in hand, Harry stepped forward and brushed fingers over his arm. Draco jumped and he had to wonder why, seeing as he knew he was right there.
Draco pulled him over to the desk and threw a piece of parchment down. “Promise me, Potter. You won’t tell a goddamn soul about yesterday.”
Harry curled fingers around Draco’s and carefully moved his hand.
What about yesterday?
“Potter!” Harry stumbled back when Draco shoved him.
“Fuck, Malfoy. What the fuck is your problem?” He quickly grabbed the hand trying to punch him.
“Damn it!” Draco struggled in his grasp and Harry only held on harder. He stepped closer to look down at the annoying, beautiful prat. “I have responsibilities, you dolt. People can’t know that I… that I like that sort of thing. It… it’s not really accepted with purebloods, or, well, most normal society in general,” Draco finally muttered.
With a start, Harry realized he was talking about the shower. Malfoy actually looked distressed. Harry never had any issues with his own sexuality, but then, he was able to talk to Remus and Sirius about it. Who the hell did Malfoy have to talk to, besides his fucked up family?
Harry tugged Draco’s hand back down to the table and wrote again, the letters lopsided from the angle.
I wasn’t planning on telling anyone.
Draco visibly relaxed. He sat and slumped down in the chair. “Thanks.”
Why does it matter?
Harry watched as Draco scowled and his free hand covered half his face.
You’re fucking beautiful.
“Stop!” Draco tried to wrest his arm away. Harry used his other hand to hold him still and scrawled quickly.
Why would I joke about this? Who the fuck would find it funny?
“I don’t bloody know, but its all you fucking lions joke about. Everything is a fucking broom ride with you lot, and this is my god damn life!”
Draco managed to pull his arm free and tried to get past him. He nearly knocked his head right into Harry’s bowed one. Because he could, and he fucking wanted to, and he was sick of this very frustrating feeling, Harry grabbed Draco around his waist and lifted him up.
“Potter! Stop being so annoying!” Draco was hazy eyed again, face flushed across his pale cheeks and Harry really just couldn’t stop himself. He tilted his head up and pressed his lips to Draco’s.
It was very much the wrong move. Draco’s hands quickly found his hair and pulled hard until Harry placed him back on the ground.
“I’m fucking serious. I am not some fucking toy, you asshole!” Draco snarled somewhere around his shoulder since he still couldn’t seem to remember Harry was taller than him.
“You’re out of your fucking mind, Malfoy! Who the fuck kisses someone they don’t like? You’re fucking intentionally oblivious!” Harry growled loudly. The prat couldn’t hear him and the damn writing only seemed to be so easy for Draco to misinterpret. He apparently he just couldn’t fucking let it go, even with Malfoy looking like he was going to murder him. Before he even knew what he was doing, Harry cupped his face and kissed him again.
Again, very much the wrong move. Draco grabbed his fingers and tried to bend them backwards. It was beyond confusing given how Draco also moaned, his lips parting to Harry’s tongue. Harry sacrificed one of his hands to Draco’s malicious retaliation, and used the other to thread through the hair at the back of Draco’s head and keep their mouth’s sealed together.
God, he really was just fucking divine. Fiery and wet and damn fucking perfect.
“Fuck, Potter… stop,” Draco gasped into his mouth. His hand finally stopped the painful finger bending and came to rest on Harry’s chest. Free, Harry wrapped his arm around Draco’s slim waist, pressed their bodies together and earned a wonderful, shaky cry. Bare hot flesh pressed against bare hot flesh. Draco started to tremble and Harry felt a strange, wild heat rise in him.
“I don’t want to stop, you prat. I don’t ever want to let you go. Why can’t you understand that?” Harry murmured between deep kisses. He pulled gasps and moans and even one very adorable squeak from Draco’s red mouth.
Just as suddenly, Draco hit him again. The little ferret went so far as to bite in a less sexy and just plain painful way until Harry finally pulled his mouth away.
“I’m getting fucking married!”
“To some fucking bird when you are clearly gay and hot for me, you idiot.” Somehow, once again his argument was lost on Draco because when Harry went to kiss him again, his ear was twisted. “Shit… shit… owww.”
“I am getting married,” Draco continued determinedly, his eyes alight with anger and a fair bit of torment. “In less than a month. It is difficult enough, without you… you fucking reminding me I very much don’t like women. You are a very good kisser, by the way, so please fucking stop it.” Draco shoved him. Harry stumbled back in surprise and crouched to keep from falling.
Fuck. Fucking Malfoy. Harry stood, and paced around Draco’s stiff form, who looked like he didn’t know whether to start yelling or hitting. “Don’t fucking marry her!”
“And you know what else, Potter? What the fuck are you kissing me for, anyways? When did seeing me in the shower make you think you could just fucking kiss me? I never said a goddamn thing about that being okay! Like you have some fucking right, just because no one can see you?”
Alright, Harry knew at this point he definitely had a problem. The prat was just too fucking gorgeous when he was angry. It was a problem a year ago. Now he really just couldn’t stop himself after having spent hours pressed up against Draco while writing, stealing long licks when he slept, kissing him repeatedly. He saw him naked, and fuck… He knew just how much Draco would enjoy getting his ass shagged. Once again Harry stalked forward, pulled Draco’s slender form toward him, and kissed him deeply.
Draco must of had a similar problem. At the first press of lips to his, he grabbed Harry’s shoulders and kissed back just as hard. He readily gave in to Harry’s demanding tongue, his lips swollen and hot juice dripping from the corner of his panting mouth. Only to again push him back, silver eyes so hazy Harry was certain he would cave if he just kissed him once more.
“Potter, I can’t even fucking see you!” Draco shouted and threw his hands up in frustration. “It’s like kissing thin air. It’s weird!”
Ah, maybe not so much. “Crap. Close your eyes or something.” Harry gently pressed his hand down over Draco’s eyes. It seemed to do the trick. Draco no longer resisted when Harry pressed lips to his, the kiss softer this time. They didn’t stop until Draco was gasping and his short nails scraped at the back of Harry’s neck. With a groan, Draco pulled away and sat in a heap on his bed.
“Fuck, Potter… What the fuck are you doing to me?” Draco ran a shaky hand through his hair. “I’m getting married. Soon. There is no way around it… And you, you’re not even here, are you? You’re off in some other fucking plane of existence which just happens to have a bit of me in it. Hell, you wouldn’t even be in the building if not for the magic keeping you from falling through. What the fuck is kissing going to do except drive me mad?”
Harry wasn’t sure and didn’t really care. He really wanted to keep kissing the gorgeous prat whenever the urge hit him. He reached his hand for Draco’s right one and touched his fingertips.
“No. I don’t want to talk with you. You’ll find some fucking way to convince me and I can’t do this, Potter. I can’t.” Draco threw his arm over his face to block his eyes from the sight of absolutely nothing. “I can’t tell if you’re having me on. I can’t tell if you’re happy, or sad, or angry. I can’t tell a goddamn thing, except you seem to enjoy pissing me off and kissing me. In that order, at that.”
Harry pulled harder on his hand but Draco resisted. “Come on, Malfoy. How the fuck can I make you understand if you won’t let me?”
“We need some fucking boundaries, Potter. I need you to not go in my loo while I’m in there. And you should stop kissing me and touching me all the fucking time too. Especially… especially when I’m sleeping.”
There was no way Harry was about to agree to any of that. Fuck boundaries. He spent the last months drifting aimlessly while waiting to die. He had no interest in wasting the little time left not enjoying it with the most stunning creature on the planet, who just happened to be able to touch him back. Harry raised Draco’s hand to head and shook a clear no.
Scowling, Draco pushed Harry back by the forehead. “You’re a fucking pain, Potter. What, you think just because you killed You-Know-Who that you can bloody have whatever you want from me? Arrogant ass.”
Harry snorted at the very notion and sat next to Draco on his magically charmed sheets. “Malfoy, if I thought for a bloody second you didn’t want me, I would not be pawing at you. Although I would still be looking, believe you me.” Of course, Draco couldn’t hear him because he refused to get the quill. He did seem to be able to sense him though, his eyes flickering to where Harry was sitting now.
“Potter, I’m fucking tired. Today’s been shit. Let me sleep and stop bloody staring at me.”
Harry wrapped his fingers around Draco chin, leaned forward and watched his silver eyes widen as Draco’s breath sped up. “I am going to stare all I fucking like, Draco. You are beautiful and deserve to be stared at. That no one stares—hell, that no one touches you is a goddamn crime and one I am not willing to commit.” He brushed his lips to Draco’s and listened as he gasped.
That dangerous feeling was rising in him again and with hot intent, he slid his tongue out and slowly licked up the side of Draco’s face. Draco made a noise between a shout and a moan and brought a hand up to shove him away. Harry quickly caught it and dipped his head lower to lick up Draco’s neck.
“Potter, you’re a fucking dog… Oh god… Get the fuck off me and stop licking me.” It would be easier to stop if Draco’s free hand wasn’t stuck in Harry’s thick hair, holding him down while he continue to lick and suck at Draco’s neck. For all his words of protest, Draco was enjoying himself, his head lolled to the side, eyes half closed while Harry held him up and continued marking his neck with red, mouth sized spots.
Suddenly Draco’s hand pried at his face. When Harry pulled away he could see the agony in his silver eyes. “Stop. Please. I’m getting married, and it’s not… it’s not right, Potter. Stop making things so difficult.”
Harry sighed heavily as his words sank in. He got up reluctantly and moved to the corner of the room to put space between them. Draco was exhausted, he could see that. And yes, as determined as he was, Harry could see he wasn’t helping Draco with anything at the moment, just infuriating and exasperating him.
“Malfoy, why the fuck are you getting married? You’re only seventeen. You’re clearly gay. Marrying some oblivious girl is just going to hurt her more than anything.” Just speaking the atrocity out loud was frustrating and Harry crouched with hands flat on the floor so he could feel something solid. “Shit, Malfoy, even if it wasn’t me you’re with, it sure as fuck shouldn’t be a girl. I would prefer it to be me. But don’t live the rest of your life pretending to be straight. It’s fucking stupid.”
Draco didn’t answer. He stripped the majority of his quidditch uniform off in the perceived silence and curled under the blankets and closed his eyes.
Harry stood. He didn’t approach the bed but watched from where he was. “Why the hell are you doing this?”
Naturally, he got no answer. Another spark tore through Harry’s form, this one right across his stomach and extremely painful. Cursing, he began to pace. He was in no mood to sit and drift.
Draco awoke late Sunday morning with yesterday just a very dull memory in the back of his mind. He could smell Harry, his scent all around him, but couldn’t feel his breath. Maybe that would be the compromise to their situation. Harry would hover, but not in a way he could obviously discern where he was.
Currently, all Draco could think about was how fucking hard he was. He had a fine dream with green eyes, tanned skin, and messy chocolate hair, likely inspired by the scent of who was lurking in his room. Draco was in his own bed, in his own room, where he could very easily, and usually did, take care of this problem. He did not want to have to kick Potter the fuck out, especially when he’d likely sneak back in anyways.
Shit, when did Potter become such a damn voyeur?
With eyes firmly closed, Draco slipped his hand down beneath the waistband of his boxers and tried to be quiet as he wrapped fingers around his erection. Another thing he resented. He never had to be quiet before, not since earning a room of his own. “Oh.”
He was also not very good at being quiet anymore.
Harry’s breath appeared, hot and scalding at the juncture where Draco’s neck met his shoulder. He did everything not to react to it, instead trying to focus on his hand and his dick and nothing about hovering Potter always watching him with those glowing green eyes he could no longer see. “Oh fuck.” He bit his lip to stifle a moan. Harry’s breath moved down his chest as if there was no material between them at all.
He could feel Harry’s body heat as he moved and floated very close above him. He had to be centimeters from touching him, maybe less. Before he could fully even process just how close Harry had to be hovering, he felt him move, the heat of his breath very much on his hand and fisted cock. Draco fought back a cry from the sudden rush of sensation. He threw his head back and bucked as he came into his hand.
Draco lay there panting on the bed, eyes resolutely closed. He waited for Harry to move the fuck away so he could get up and pretend he wasn’t there properly. Eventually he felt Harry move. His body heat disappeared and breath no longer lingered around his thighs.
Fucking Potter… fuck… Draco waited a few more minutes and spent the time wondering if Harry was touching himself, if he might come back over and try to touch him. How that might be a damn good idea.
Draco snapped his eyes open and got up. He was losing his fucking mind, needed to pee and shower and Potter better give him some fucking privacy.
Harry watched from his spot in the corner, his fingers curled on his face while he sank teeth into his hand. The prat hadn’t said a fucking word. Draco touched himself like he wasn’t there even though he damn well knew being a foot away was about the closest he could get before Draco noticed him.
What if he touched him? What would Draco have done then? Yell? Punch? Moan?
Fucking hell… just fuck.
His hand still firmly between his teeth, Harry walked to the bathroom door and peeked his head through the wood. Draco was showering. He looked nearly efficient like Draco was expecting him to be watching and didn’t want to give him any ideas. He had no idea how to deal with this.
All last night Harry decided he would talk to the prat in the morning. He’d convince Draco being gay was so much better than marrying for money, or prestige, or whatever the fuck Malfoy was throwing his life away for. Harry hadn’t prepared for this. Draco just gave him the coldest shoulder ever, pretended he wasn’t even there. He didn’t react to his presence at all to the point of jerking off right in front of him.
Hell, he might not mind too fucking much, either.
Harry stepped into the bathroom, and made sure he was far enough away so Draco wouldn’t be alerted to him. He watched as Draco washed yesterday’s match off his skin and the morning’s cum from his hand.
Was he supposed to pretend too? Ignore Draco Malfoy in the bloody room, nude with pale skin slick with soap and water. He didn’t want to ignore him. He wanted to touch him and show him how fucking good it could be if Draco just stopped fighting what he wanted. He wanted to take that soap, fill Draco’s tight hole with it, and fuck him against the shower until he wailed in delirious agony.
He settled for watching Draco shower while he stroked his cock and his mind swirled with all the many dirty, wonderful things he wanted to do with Draco. Right now they had a strange truce and he was grateful for at least that. If he pushed Draco, he might lose everything. Draco was definitely skittish enough, explosive enough to put him in his place if he pushed too far.
That wasn’t a bad thought either.
“Fuck, Malfoy. You’re such a fucking tease.” Harry grunted, his strokes slowing as he came, and his cum dribbled down. “Hell, I like it when you tease.”
There was no answer and he was left to rest against the wall, eyes trained on Draco as he finished his shower. Once he stepped back into the bedroom, Harry waited in the corner to give Draco whatever perceived sense of space and privacy he needed as he stared unceasingly at the beautiful blond.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Intangible . Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.